CIHM
Microfiche
Series
(l\1onograplis)
JCIVIH
Collection de
microfiches
(monographies)
Canadian Institute for Historical Mlcroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques
100^
I <J>
r
[
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques
sriques
r
The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original
copy available for filming. Features of this copy which
may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any
of the images in the reproduction, or which may
significantly change the usual method of filming, are
checked below.
D
D
n
n
n
D
n
Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur
Covers damaged/
Couverture endommagee
Covers resto.ed and/or laminated/
Couverture restauree et/ou pelliculee
Cover title missing/
Le titre de couverture manque
Coloured maps/
Cartes geographiques en couleur
Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)
Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur
Bound with other material/
Relie avec d'autres documents
Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/
La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distorsion le long de la marge interieure
Blank leaves added during restoration may appear
within the text. Whenever possible, these have
been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutees
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas ete filmees.
Additional comments:/
Coinmentaires supplementaires:
This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/
Ce document est f ilme au taux de reduction indique ci-dessous.
10X 14X 18X
/
12X
16X
20X
L'Institut a microfilme le meilleur exemplaire qu'il
lui a ete possible de se procurer. Les details de cet
exemplaire qui sont peut-4tre u.iiques du point de vue
bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image
reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une modification
dans la methode normale de f ilmage sont indiques
ci-dessous.
□ Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur
□ Pages damaged/
Pages endommagees
□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurees et/ou pellicultes
I / I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Ll 1 Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piquees
Pages detached/
Pages detachees
0Showth rough/
Transparence
□ Quality of print varies/
Qualite inegale de rimp
impression
I [ Continuous pagination/
n
Pagination continue
Includes index(es)/
Comprend un (des) index
Title on header taken from:/
Le titre de ren-t§t« provient:
itie page of issue/
Page de titre de la livraison
□ Caption of issue/
Titre de depart de la li
n
vraison
Mastnead/
Generique (periodiques) de la livraison
23 5f
7«;y
24 X
J
28X
32 X
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:
National Library of Canada
L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la
g6n6rosit6 de:
Bibliothdque nationale du Canada
The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.
Les images suivantes ont 6td reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettet^ de l'exemplaire film6, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.
Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning V)/ith the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original cooies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.
Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprim^e sont filmds en commenpant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustratior, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.
The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol —»- (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.
Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".
Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:
Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
film^s d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul clich§, il est film6 d partir
de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.
1
2
3
1
2
3
4
5
6
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART
(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)
45
«,.ii^ m
u,
3.6
4.0
1'2
2.0
.8
1.6
^ ^PPLIED irvHGE
1653 Ea^' Main Street
Rochester, New York 14609 USA
(716) 482 - 0300 - Phone
(716) 258-;j989 -Fax
inc
I
I
Jf. (Snge * Coo €biicatiouul ^mco.
CA^ADIA^ READERS,
BOOK VI.
Wim A TREATISE ON ELOCUTION. BIOGRAPHICAL AND CRITICAL NOTFS
AND USEFUL APi-PMnivira ^niiiLAL NOTES,
USEFUL APPENDIXES.
W J. GAGE & COMPANY.
TORONTO AND WINNIPEG
■/ r i*
. i
Entered according to Act of Parliament of Canada, in the Office of
the Minister of Agriculture, by W. J. Gage & Compakv in the
year one thousand eight hundred and eighty-four
mm
PREFACE.
■»/t>+<?r.
I \
In the preparation of the Sixth ««. i
kept in view, to which unequa ' ' ^Taf ' ''7'' ^^J-*« have been
to tirttr :it^:^^^^^^^^ -- . a „... ..
self-containea. as the brief tre!tiS on'T T^' ^" ''"'^ '"^^P^'^t ^^ i^
^ uetion does not -oessarily p .^^if !"*^°" "^''^^ ^o™- the intro-
ho principles or the art oiVoT7IZrV''''"f:'r'' ''''' ^^^^^
the teacher, who wishes either to exc 1 ^ a 'T"'^ ^' " '"'^^^^^ f-
h>s pupils to the highest pitcli of !v n '''''^''" ^'"^^'^^^ "'^ to train
Pli^hment, to conte,' hi Jelf ;:^;'^^^":"^t '" /"^ '^^'»^^*^"^ —
the ordinary school work it will be'founi r m *'"^ ^''^^^i^^. l>ut fur
Bufficient. The specimen exerci es an" if' "^^'"^ ^^ "«* -'"ply
been chosen with g.eat care and pS ^ ' ' f ^ '"^''-'-tion have
pose of exemplifying the applicati Jof h ^ ''"'^ ^"'" *^^« ^^Pr««« pnr-
of the passages .vhith nml.?;;^:"^^^;,^^"- Pj- ^'-"ssed. Some
^•ather or their elocutionary than for he .1 ^'^'^ ^^^^ selected
o"o wdl be found that does not "n some d. ' ^"^"^' *^^°"gh "«
elocu ,onary hints have been append d If" T''' '°"'- ^«efal
to call for suoli ai.ls. ^^ '^ ^'^ ^^''^^ selections that seemed
It is further intended thaf tl,;. ,
"teraryst,,,,, anO 4.' 00X0!™' t" "" "-'"■— .at for
that of alternating p„se with p„el " U 1 ?,"'' ""^ °"""- "«=?'
tobegrado,! according to the ! ! ^' ,*" """o"""""'' Mt snpB„,',|
f he prose as well as the poetical cLr '^" "' »" teacher
»tylc, and rhetorical form' t c cri ! ' "J """"' " «'«' ™"ety „
hajo-a valnablc edncative ;fre t 1, T"^^"' °^ "'"■°'' "a-not fail to
- """-shed in the appendixeTandr"" '" "■""'"■' "' '"= ™^
'"' "'<•• 'oacher will W „„,„,' ,'1 '" /"""^ ""«■" ^ «.e foot notes
'— aeaiing with *^^ UTZ^'LJ^Z^' '':l ^ '^"^
- -ij'»n. uccasioual
*• f •
PREFACE.
IV ,
nttemnts have been nmJe to eluciaate the text by referring to or quot-
attempt have interesting method can, of course, bo
2^^^f^^^^^^ only practical Inn.t being that imposed by the
? ac ir' own ace naintance with the lieM of literature. Each selection
sprrcecl^l by a brief biographical notice of the wr.ter-except .n the
few ca s in which the author is unknown-and a general account o
hiTl teravy work. For school purposes it is easy to over estimate the
1 rrbibliographical knowledge, but if more >s wanted than tins
rolirfun!;!! Loursemustbe had to one or other of the many
Opi. ions ^■' y t, » ^ ,,^^j^,, ,,„„evor, that a
"°t Icwir -rl dca,ly it» meaning, and at times aftonl. a
TiJ cC" pition of .oL grammatical so-called irregnta, y^
rto W at once of throwing additional light on the mean.ng o the
;lt and of widening the pupil's horizon by enahlmg h.m to catch
text, '"'<1 <" J''^ * ^ ; '; t,,e science of philology, a consider-
gbmpscsof thefieMop ned p y ^^^__ _^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^__^,^ ^,
able amonnt of pacejias . t„„t„„rti,y opinions obtain-
wor.ls, ca being Uken | ^^ familiarising the
able on all jo^ P<^ s Pa '^ haveUn inserted, the language
''?' l^hltcS and .1 all such cases, the author's own spelling has
of which » archa. . a ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^ „,th
rCa^o' SLbctha^Era as it was really written, is all the
nr "'l '';i:tlt:':ta :f''S t^^^^^ -di„g.lessons as a
"'°°f mill kir edge, great care has been taken to select only
■"^^o/'^I^'^^ ■;,V„„c.ceptionable. There may be, for in-
pieces the tone »« "^^°'' ' ^^ J,,,,, ,,,,ieh give a better idea of his
stance, '^^^^XH^Tl siected teaches the soundest political
T wot aldpre erence has been given to it partly ou that a«conn .
philosophy, ana piei ^^^^ possible
::Ltrs;" r :- - ^^^^ » itXLl « -hool Header.
COi\TENTS.
THE PRINCIPLES OP GOOD READING.
Introductory .... ^ page
Breathing Exercises '"•'.. 1
Distinct Utterance 2
Sounds of Letters . 3
Time 5
Inflection 10
Pitch, or Modulation . .' -18
Force and Quality of Voi^e . . .' 29
Emjjhasis ..... •'•■•. 33
How to Bead Poetry . 36
Gesticulation 42
Rhetorical Figures . . . \ 46
Specimen Exercises 61
53
SELECTIONS FOR READING.
On my Mother's Picture . rxr-n-
The Battle of the Ants " " ' ' ^^^^'^^^ Cowper . .
A Lost Chord Henry David Thoreau
^(^eiaide Anne Procter
. . 75
. . 85
The Charge of the Light Brigade" ' ;;;;;'''' ^^'^'^ Procter ... 89
The Cane-bottom'd Chair " ^J^f.^"' ^<^^^rd Eussell . . 91
Learning to Write Prose " " ' " ^^^^^""^ Makepeace Thackeray 96
Ja. i.ies Cartier J^enjamin Franklin . . 93
Land and Labor in Ireland * " ' ' f'^^^^'I^'^^rcyM'Gce. . .104
MarstonMoor. . • • • • John Bright . j^^
A Forest Encounter ^p^^^'^'^'P Mackworth Praed . U4
The Battle of Naseby ' * ' " ' 'j'^'''^' Fennimore Cooper . . I19
The Schoolmaster Flogged ' ' " " t,™' ^"^^^xSlton Macaulay, 12a
The Changed Cross ' ' " " ^^"'-^'' Sickens. ...
The Defence of PleCna' ." ." .' " ' aTITZ
The Two Armies ^^ cuibald Forbes . .
A Picture of Human Life " " ' * ^^'''"' '^''^'^'^^^ Holmes .
Thanatopsis . '"•■■■ Joseph Addison ....
William Cullen. Bryant.
123
134
138
143
146
lo2
VI
CONTENTS.
Dr. Johnson and Lord Chesterfield
Tlie Diver , . ,
The Spirit of Colonial Liberty, .
Mortality
Nowhere
My Mind to me a Kingdom is . .
The Pilgrim's Progress ....
The Questioning Spirit ....
The Roman Catholic Church . .
To a Mouse
A Man's a Man for A' That . . .
The Vanity of Life
Hymn on the Nativity ....
Self-Education
The Isles of Greece
The Sovereignty of Jehovah . .
Intimations of Immortality . . .
The Battle of ntzen . . . i .
The Vision of Sir Launfal . . .
Paul Before Agrippa
Evangeline
Compensation
Maud Miiller
The Heroes of the Long Saut . .
A Collection of Sonnets ....
The Imitation of Christ ....
Milton's Prayer of Patience . . .
Members one of Another ....
Rip Van Winkle
. Samuel Johnson 156
Johann Friedrich Schiller . . 1.59
Edmund Burho . • . . . 168
William Knox 177
Sir Thomas More 182
Anonymous 194
John Banyan 200
Arthur Hugh Clough .... 210
Macaulay 215
\Rohert Burns •! ^-^
' \ 225
Jeremy Taylor 229
John Milton . 235
William Cobkett 259
Lord Byron 263
The Book of Job 274
William Wordsworth . . . 285
Goldwin Smith 300
James Bussell Lowell , . . 811
Acts of the Apostles . . . .322
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow 828
Balph Waldo Emerson . . . 340
John Grecnleaf Whittier . . 351
Francis Parhnan 857
364
Thomas & Kempis 374
Elizabeth Lloyd Howell . . 882
Dr. Nelles 384
Washington Irving .... 390
• APPENDIXES.
Poetry (A) 419
Figures of Speech (B) 425
nia
for
me]
prai
TiaiB
PRINCIPLES OF GOOD READING.
Good reading and speaking demand :
1. A Cultivated Voice
reading. ^ ' ^^"'' ^'^ ^«««"tial to perfect
come, m„,ie,„, .„/, .r.^'^ , ^-^^^^U """' ""■
expr.,.i<,„ 0. the tho„,„t, „tt«e„ b/the ™?:: ' """'"™''"
menoe^and be regularly continued through aU subsequent
2 SIXTH HEADER.
I.
BREATHING EXERCISES.
The first conditions for makinrr these exercises siiccessfnl are
(1) to inliale througli the nostrils; (2) to fill tlie base of the
lungs, and not the summit, with air ; (3) to expel tlie breath
by the action of the abdominal muscles and the diaphragm.
Exercises carried out on these conditions are the surest methods
for developing and invigorating the vocal powers.
The respiration must be abdominal, tliat is each inhalation
of air should be full and deep ; it should commence by descent
of the diaphragm, and continue by eversion of the ribs, but
never extend to elevation of the collar bone.*
In ordinary tranquil breathing the soft parts below the chest
are pushed or raised outwards and upwards, in consequence of
the descent of the diaphragm ; the lower ribs also partake in
this action, but the upper ribs and bony structure are almost
unmoved. This constitutes abdominal breathing^ and the follow-
ing exercises are to be frequently practised :
ABDOMINAL DEEP BREATHING.
1. Inhale througli the nostrils- not by closing the mouth
but by slightly pressing the end of the tongne against
the palate. Keep the upper part of the chest unmoved
and fill the base of the lungs by raising and bulging out-
wards the abdomen.
2. Keep the lungs fuliy viflated as long as possible, then give
out the breath slowly. Observe that this breathing must
be deep and tranquil, f
*Dr. Lennox Brown.
t' A deep breath widens the air cells in the lungs, increases the activity and strentrth-
ens the elasticity of their tissue, while the cellular ..nd fatty tissue in the interstices
IS removed. On the other hand a restraining of the respiratory function and of the
pulmonary vesicles causes the lungs to become smaller and their" tissue to ixrow thicker
• * Inspired air recei; es its first virtue through the iwmtmxtic of Dieathinir What
IS the use to send invalids to a healthy region if they do not breathe the air deep into
their lungs? Air of itself does no- expand the lungs; their mechanical ex nnsion it
more salutary than the advantages of so-called healthy regions.- -Dte GymiMStik des
dthmens, by Dr. Bicking. if «.-. w wc«
ssfiil are
ie of the
e breath
iphragm.
methods
ihalation
' descent
ibs, but
he chest
Lience of
rtake in
3 ahiiost
3 folJow-
! mouth
against
nmoved
;ing out-
len give
ng must
i strenjrth-
iiitersticeG
md of the
)W thicker,
riff. Mhat
• deep into
onRion i;
iiastik des
INTRODUCTION. 3
3 Fill the kings as before; continue to inhale until you feel
• the chest and tiie ribs rise. This becomes costal breath-
ing, and a further inhalation will a.lvance to the clavicular
breathing. The lungs are entirely filled and the exercise
18 completed by slowly an.l audibly exhaling tlie breath
4. Expulsive Breathing.-Inhale as before, then expel
with force as on a prolonged sound of h, or as on a mod-
erately whispered cougli.
5. Explosive Breathing.-Inhale, then expel in several
rapid, sudden, and somewhat violent explosions.
Practise these and similar exercises (.see "How to Read"
pp. 12 to 16) several times in succession. When en-a.^ed in
such exercises govern the mo! ions of the body from the%rst;
the head must be hehl erect and steady, care being taken not to
move It ,n various directions in sympathy with lung exercise;
the shoulders must be thrown slightly backwards an.l downwards.
Ihe muscular action on the lungs must bo fixed chiefly around
the waist and in the abdomen an.l the diaphragm. These ex-
ercises may be varied an.l increased, but the proper mo.le of
exhaling and the priicipio of abdominal breathing must form
the basis of all such exercises.
II
DISTINCT UTTEJiANCE.
«J."J^''"''\''^'^'^'"^'"""''' '""^^'•^•'^^ ^«^^«of voice that a
peaker or reader can be hear.l. Li fact when a pupil is readin.
Wshouhl be subdued for all general purposes, and should
only be exercise.l when passion demands it.
of ^ibfTn "' "«^^f"<^e requires a full and correct sounding
of the letters and the purest tone of voice. Half sounded
* .^/A'77/ READLIi.
vowols or consonanH or impure qunlftios of voice, that is voice
innglcMl with breath or of nasal or guttural cliaructer, will sen-
ou:Iy mar distinct utterance.
3 The following defects mark in.listinct utterance : Ne^^lect
of the final consonant, whicli often occurs when cognate con'^on-
ants end one wonl ami begin. the next, as lad day where the /
Ks onntted ; neglect of unaccented syllables in words of more
than two sylhibles, as honVble for honorahle, and even the un-
accented sylla],]e of a word of two syllables, as spedal, where
the second unaccented syl]al,le sinks into a ^vi,isper or is run
into the next word ; and false sounding of vowels as rebh for
rcM prudun^e for prudence, charuty for chanU,, Ukold or
b Jiold for behold.
^ 4. The student of reading should be able to sound earh Mtor
independently of worcfe ; and vocal exercises on these sounds
(see -IIow to Read") form the method of practice. Phonic
reading is also an indispensable exercise for secunng distinct
delivery. Phonic reading means sounding each letter in a series
of words .listinctly, and just as it is pronounced in each word
Ihus, lu the word quick, the sounds of tlie letters are represented
as If It were spelled hwlk ; the q and u take the sound of /.• and
10 and the final h is silent. In class reading every pupil should
be required to read and to spell one or two words phonically
and to describe the position and action of the vocal organs en-
gaged in the utterance of each letter.
T). In this exercise three conditions must be observed :
(a) The vocal organs must be brought into contact or position.
(h) The breath or voice must be exercised.
(c) The same organs must be separated and restored to their
silent position.
These conditions must mark the phonic practice on sincrle
lettei-s; but, although in thcnr coml)inations in speech delivery
the actions are so rapid that the closing and full separation are
not perceived, they must, however rapid the action, be perfectly
performed to make ohe utterance ilistinct.
INTRODUCTION. ^
ThuH, in sounding bloom, tl.o lips ar(3 closed an.l prcsso.l to-
gether, the air distends the pharynx and the sonnd con.numces.
Ihat sou.ul alone wonid continue until the l,reath in the pharynx
1.^ exhausted, but the cliange of position in the tongue to sound
the / raises its tip to tlie gums of the upper incisory teetJ, and
the vocal effort proch.ces a different utterance; instantly the
ongue 18 depressed, the corners of the lip.s meet, the aperture of
the inouU, IS funned and oo follows j hnaily the lips again arc
closed and, with a slight change of the organs, the nasal sound
of m IS heard, x^ow it is often liere, on the iinal sotind, that
defective utterance occurs, as the reader or speaker fails to
separate the lips, the action which completes the articidation
A fourth condition must accompany all these actions. The
force with which the lips, tongue, jaws, and mouth muscles act
on the vocal expulsion must always be in proportion and e.pial
to the force thrown into the voice by the lungs. If this be
neglected breath wOl be wa.te,l, the voice will be impure in tone
and cleucal sore-throat be the consequence. The appropriate'
action of articuhition forms the mu.scular supj.ort of the tnlchea,
which would otherwise be forced from its position by the breath.
While distinct articulation is indispensable the pupil must
never drawl words or letters, or dwell on each sound, excepting
when practising to master the elements of time for slow readincT
III.
SOUNDS OF LETTERS.
The practice of phonic reading requires a knowledge of the
ound of each letter; and the correct sound of e.:h lett
depend, upon t^ie right management of the breath, the ^
6
mXTll READER.
production of voice, and tho ri-ht position of tho speech orgnnr.
Vocal practiuo on tho i)uro vowel sounds is the hest mode for
cultivating tlie niu.sicul qualities of the voice, what niusical
science calls its tlmhro, and tho best vowel for that i.ractice is
the sound of a us heard in calm ov father. A may he follov/ed
hy o, as ia low, oo as in moon, a us in loat/, and linally by e
iis in sec, which is the most difficult for the production of a full
and pure tone.
In sounding these v.. wels it is important to note the action
of tho speech organs.
A, as in calm, is sounded with the mouth well-opened, tho
tongue lying on the floor of tho mouth, the lips fixed against
tho tooth, not i)rotruding or screwed sideways.
O, as in low. This letter ends in a sound similar to that of
00 m moon. Tho lijM are brought into closer contact than in a,
and as tho sound torminatos in oo tho orifice gets rounder and a
sort of internal protrusion attends the closing action. It thus
forms a diphthongal action.
OO may follow tho o sound.
A, as in da//, is also (lii)]ithongal, ending in short m The
tongue is depressed and when terminating the sound it is slightly
altered in position to form tho ee,
E, as in see. Tho aperture of the mouth is very narrow, the
tooth very little separated, tho tongue rising to correspond with
the arch of the palate. Th: sound must be formed in the back
of the moutii, for as it advances to the front it -becomes thin and
shrill in tone.
U is a compound of e + 00 rapidly combined.
The above ancuysis will suggest tho methods for giving the
other sounds of the vowels.
' The vowels commonly so called are a, e, i, o, u, but each of
these has other sounds which largely increase the number cf
tonics.
INTRODUCTION.
TABLE CF TOXIC OR VOWRL SOUNDS.
V
VOWEL
SOUNDS
»
EXAMPLES.
1 *>
3.
4.
1,
2.
3,
4,
-
a, a,
a,
w,
bar,
bat.
ball,
luutc,
1. 2,
1.
2,
e, 0,
mo,
met,
1 •»
o
*» *>»
*•!
1,
2,
2, 2,
i, i, aiKl y,
(line,
din,
city.
1 o
3,
4,
1.
o
3,
4.
0, o,
o,
o,
I,
move,
for,
cot.
1 «>
3,
1.
2,
3,
u, u,
u,
tune,
tun,
full.
1 *>
j> ».,
1.
o
01, ou,
joy.
now.
Exflanation—lho examples are nnmbered to agree with tlio
uumber of the voweh : th„» „ (,) ha, bar to illustvato U.alltund!
EXERCISE ON VOWELS.
In all these exercises for Phonic Reading the reader should
H.S sound the vowels as they are sounded in the words, then
read the examples, slightly prolonging each italic vowel.
Ho gave ths gale his snow; white sail.
Tlio primal duties shma like stars.
Roll on thoit deep and dark blwe ocean n^ll,
Ten thott.sand fleets sweep over tliee in vain
Thy shores are empires changed in all save thee.
The balmy breath of incense breathing morn.
Wh^l'3 tlie deep thunder, peal on peal afar.
The Ntobe of nations, there she stands.
Childless and cror/mless in her voiceless woo.
Lo I anointed by Heaven with vials of wrath
Behold where he flies on his desolate path !
Now in darkness and billows, he sweeps from my sinht
R*se I R,so, ye wild tempests and cover his fliaht I
18 i
" SIXTH JiEAI)t:R.
TAIJLK UF CONSONANTS.
J!r ' * ^"^^^^f^*^ I-rfect oon««„antH b..cau«e formed by complete
cent.. .p««oh org«-. The breath conHonunt« have n.f voJity
«»- M. ... .nant« have voc«l.ty ; but the nasala hav<. vocali ^1. i'
m*. be p.,Iongc„ UHl in.locted ; hen.o th.y become olen.ents 7 J
expression than twe other -onsomints. *'""*"''
"KRFKrT rONSONANTH.
I
^tjunk fffrmattun.
Breath.
P-
t.
i
Voii . \
i
Naanl. Evamplea,
Labial. '
Lingual.
Palatal.
b.
d.
w. pip, bab, mum.
n- tat, did, non.
ng. 1 kick, gog, sing.
IMPKKKEfT Oi: I'AKTIAL CON.SONANm
Ori/aiiic Formation, Breath.
1 Voice.
1
Examplen.
Labia-dental
Dental sibilant.
Lingual palatal
Palatal sibiluit.
Lingua-dental.
Palatal.
Labial aspirate
Lingua-palatal.
Aspirate.
f.
B
ch.
sh.
th.
' wh.
h.
1
1 V.
z.
j-
zh.
th.
y-
w.
r.
1.
fif, viv.
sis, zuz.
chin, juj.
she, azure,
thin, them.
when, will,
row, fear,
ball,
ha, ha.
EXERCISES ON CONSONANTS.
In pnictising those exercises, observe the rules for breatlnn^r
retain the breath, when the lun.i^s are filled, for a few nv ,nv^
then utter the initial consonant sndd,.. y~aftack it as iv. nu /
-dvvell a moment on that consonant then complete the ^.lluuie
sustaining the voice firmly to the closing letter. The force'
must be .narked by decisive energy, but must not cause any
INTRODUCTION. g
throut irritati.,n. If throat i, itation is folt pn ..r little a.i.l
l.nuaiHe moru -ently. Tho ox.,rcis.H may, i„ ultrrr.uto .,i.l.,r ..f
each and of tlu! wholo, be \mvXmM\ slowly un.l mpidiy. As it is
tlu) eomonantH that (lomaii<l rhief ottoiifcion tho vowels n.mt Ikj
^hort ill time.
]J-.i-B, P-TP, D-Y-D, T-a-T, G-it-O, K-T-K
M-fl-M, N-o-N, Hi-NG-YNO, \.T-V, F-TF.
Z-u-Z, S-T-S, J-ij-J, CH-ur-CH, a-ZlIuro
SH-u-SH, TII-n-Tir {,oice), Tll-n-Tll {hrenth),
VVrr-Tch, W-o-W, Y-a-Y. L-ii-L, H-a-H.
Additional Practice :
I. Sound (uich consonant alone, separated from tlie vowels
(1) Hiiddonly, (2) prolonged.
II. Sound tho initial consonant witli tlic vowel, omittin.- tho
Jinal consonant. "^
III. Omit the initial consonant and commmre with tho ^>.,el
but end With the consonant, delivering it with great force
and distinctness.
Defects of utt.,rance are common when two or more consonant^
are combincl-one or more of them being often omitted'.
Careful and strict drill in such coniUnatious .s the fullowin.^
should bo frecjuent : — '^
£i.--sobb'd. £Vi.' .tabb'dst, prob'dst. i^W./.-trombrdnt.
Didst - paddl'dst. Dnd. - madd'n'd. I)^,u ( = aid) -
lodg'd, cag'd. Fldst.-^hxmWHt, baffl'dst. Ftst -sift'st
^./.J.-diggVlst. (7W«^.--str„ggr<Ist. iCW.f.-weak'n'dst:
As^/.. -sixth. Ldjd.-man\g\\. Ltst.-meWHt. Mdst -
nam'dBt. Ndst - rend'st. Nythndst. ~ strength'n'dst
^.^..-think-st iS^,...- precincts. A^.^. - .nang'd
m'.^.-wrench'd. PW.s^.-trampl'dst. /iW./.-distnrb'L.
^/.^.f -mark'dst. i2W«t - burl'dst. TJ.u^.^.-form'dst.
^uht ~ learn dst. Rt>^t - start'st. RM ~ marcli'd.
R^dst - starv dst. SM. - risk'st. Thdst. - sheath'dst.
m<.-settrdst. m<. -snatch'd. Vdst-lora.t. Vl.ui
— groviiUsfc. />7fis^.— dazzl'dst.
10
SI XT /I RilADEn.
Select other passages similar to the following for practice
Thou tremhVdst then if never .since that day
Stung by the viper ihonfondl'st when young.
Tell me how thou haffl;dst and Hjl'dst thine enemy.
How thou mingVdd life and death.
Star that iwhdd'dd on the watchman's path.
Thou drinlSd the cup and tharik'st the giver.
Now thou cnrVdst passiouH fierce.
Thou Inrk'dd in the dark and lmrk\ht for a footstep.
Thou aritidd the liand that laid thee low.
Thou duzd'dd mine eyes with such beauty.
o-
IV.
TIME.
Time in its application to reading embraces the methods and
conditions which instruct us how to give due measure to words,
to sentences, and to the pauses which separate words, phrases,'
and sentences.
Slow reading is accomplished by dwelling without drawl-
ing upon all vowels and consonants capable of prolongation.
\yiien imjK)rtant words present themselves in any composition
the pupil should read them i)honically, and extend the (juantity
of the long vowels and the licjuids or semi-vowels.
The followhig are examples of words containing elements of
time, or letters which can be prolonged ; these elements are
printed in italics : —
Boll on thou deep and dark Hug ocean—roll.
To arm,s ! to arms ! to ajnns ! they cvy.
Wail/ng and woe and grief and fear and pam.
Boitwdles, citdlesa, and subZime.
INTRODUCTION.
1.1
ractice :
hods and
bo words,
phrases,
it drawl-
)ngation.
iposition
quantity
nonts of
tints are
Tliou glorious mirror where the ^hnighty's ioi-m
Glasses itself in tempasts ; in all time,
Calm or convttisad-in breeze, or gale, or storm
/cing the pofe, or in the torrid clime
Da/k-heaving ; bo?tudless, endless and mhlime—
The image of mernity,— the throne
Of the Ijfvisible ; even from out tliy slime
The monsters of the deep are made ; each zone
Obeys thee ; thow goest forth, dread, fathomless, alone.
— Byron.
Hear the tolling of the hells —
Iron bells !
What a wor^d of so?emn thought their monody compels i
In the silence of the night.
How we Hhiver with a,ff right
/ At the melancholy menace of their tone /
For every soitnd that floats
From the rnst within their throats
Is a groaji.
And the people— a/i, the people—
They that dwell np in the steeple,
All alone,
And who tolling, tolling, tolling, "
In that muffled monotone,
Feel a glo?y in so rolling
On the human heart a stone —
Poe
The best effect will he given to the italicized words in this
last passage by swelling and prolonging the voice almost as in
chanting.
Quick reading is as necessary as slow reading when justified
by the sentiment. But the great defect of quick reading is that
letters, and even syllables are omitted, or imperfectly uttered.
Practice in quick reading should therefore be given with special
regard to distinctness and finish of utterance. The pupil may
select any passages for practice, reading first very slowlv, then
moderately slowly, quickly, and very quickly.
12
SIXTH HEADER.
liii
Read the folJowinj,. very quickly, but pause briefly at tlie
vertical daslies :
Like adder | darting from his coil,
Like wolf I that,da.-.hes tlirough the toil,
Like mountain cat i that guards her young.
Full I at Fitz James's throat he sprung.— ^io^.
Away I away, and on we dash !—
Torrents less rai>id and less rash.
Away, away, my steed and I,
Upon the pinions of the wind,
All liuman dwellings left behind :
We sped I like mete> is through the sky,
When I with its crackling sound the night
Is chequer'd | with tlie northern light ;
* * * =!< From out the forest prance
A trampling troop— I see them come !
A thousand horse— and none to ride I
With flowing tail, and flying mane.
Wide nostrils— never stretch'd by pain,
Mouths I bloodless to the bit or rein.
And feet | that iron never shod,
And flanks | unscarr'd by spur or rod,
A thousand horse— the wild and free-
Like wav^ I that follow o'er the sea,
Came thickly thundering on :—
They stop, they start, they snuff the air,
Gallop a moment | here and there.
Approach, retire, wheel round and round.
Then plunging back | with sudden bound,'
They snort, they foam, neigh, swerve aside,
And backward to the forest fly.
By instinct | from a human eye.— Byron {adapted).
Let them pull all about mine ears ; present me
Doath I on the wheel, or at wild horses' heels ;
Or pile ten hills on the Tarpeian rock,
That the precipitation might down stretch
Below the beam of sight, yet will I still
Be thus to them. -ShaJcespeare.
F
c'
b
k
V \w
IXTRODUCTION.
r at the
n
I).
are.
RHETOUICAL PAUSES.
Expressive reading re.iuir.^s special pauses in addition to thP
grammatical pauses. The rules for these pauses are numerous •
> but as they all depend upon the arrangement of thou-dits
indicated by the different members of a sentence, the analyst of
the sentence is the l)est guide to the rhetorical pause. -Hence
the student of elocution may safely, and for the best effect
ought to, pause before every new form of thought expressed by a
series of words, as phrases and clauses.
The following summary presents the Rules for Pausmg :—
Pause after :
1. The nominative with complements.
2. Words in apposition.
3. Completion of predicate when followed by extensions.
4. Ji.ach extension when consisting of several words
6. The objective phrase or extension of predicate when
mverted.
Pause before :
6. The infinitive mood when it has objects or extensions.
7. Prepositions when governing phrases.
8. Every new sentence.
9. The emphatic word.
10. Pause between all words where an ellipsis occurs
11. Pause always in some part of a line of poetry, as near to
the middle as possible, in accord with any of the
given rules, and always at the end of the line
These pauses are important ; they give the hearer time to
reflect and to arrange the thoughts; they increase the pleasure of
hearing by the momentary silence, and allow the speaker time
and opportunity for breathing.
The length of a pause depends (1) on the relation and de-
pendence or independence of the members and the clauses, and
(-) on the nature of the sentiment and composition. In \wU
cheerful, animated, or humorous compositions the pauses "are
brief. Solemn, exalted, or philosophical composition demands
ionger pauses.
14
SIXTH READER.
As a sequel to the rules for pausing the followmg directions
lor not pausing are important :—
Do not pause —
'■ ''""^. '"■°''°""" ""'' " ™'"' "''°"'°' " "-^ «- ™bj=et or
2. Between a prepositiou aud its object
'■ ''°ts:,:r"''''"''' ""' ^ p""°*^' ^^^^ -■•^ "-y --
5. Between a verb and its object.
The following sentences arc amngcl accor,Iing to these rules ■
he pauses are m.licatecl by vertical dchcs, and the words ,™ ted
by /,,^/«,. have no parses; a lesser pause may follow "vl™
there is no dash, point, or hyphen :—
It-remains with-you then i l^.deeide | whether that-freedon,
eveTvtll? ; "';™'':''-'^'^'>' of. virtuous, e^^ulation | in-
everytbmg | great . and - good ; the - freedom I which - disnelled
the . m,sts - of superstition, and ■ invited - the . na ions to beho M
theur-God; whoscmagictouch | kindlod-tho-rays-of Reniufthe
en h„s.asm.of poetry, and.the.fiame.of.eI„<inence ; the crfom
I wh,oh.poured | mto-our-lap | opulence.and.arts, an. .embell shoT
life I ".th.innamerable-institutions and-improvementstUnt
became a-theatre-of-woudors ; it-is-for- you fo-decTde wh her"
th -freedom shall - yet-survive, or be-covered | with . a - fune IT
pall, and-wrapt | in-eternal-gloom. In-tho-sol!citude I youJeel |
to-approve^ourselvos worthy of-s„ch-a-trust, every-tl oCb o
vti rf r'"° '"■™'''^^^' --y-approho„s/on of-dan^ls ."
TIME IN REFERENCE TO SENTENCES.
se„t„!el""''°' '""°""' "■■' """ •''""" *''™ ^borfinate
2. Noun sentences, as they form the subjects or obiects of
sentc , ,he same importance and time as the p n p
sentence, and are exceptions to \hh rule.
INTRODUCTION. 15
3. Ti,e quotalion when introduced into a nanutive is dis-
tinguishod l)y diflcrcnce of time. IJut tliat diiioronco wl.etlicr
the niovement shall be faster or slower will depend entirely on
the nature of the .luotation. Unless it is an expression of quick
anger or any similar feeling it is generally to be read slowc-
The "Temptation of Christ," fie jnuable of the "Prodigal
Son, and that of "The R.ch Man, ' in the twelfth chapter^f
i^uke are illustrations of this rule.
The time of each passage is arranged and indicated as fol-
lows, in tae last named parable :—
V. 13. {Narrathe, moderately fad). And one of the company I
said unto him, '' '
{Quotation dotoer.) Mastor, speak to my brother, tliat
ne divide the inlioritance with me ;
14. (Narrative, faster.) And he said unto him,
(Slower and sterner.) Man, who made me a judge or a
divivlor, over you ? ^ & >
15. (Narrative.) And he said unto them,
(Quotation as U. ) Take heed and beware of covHoumess -
for a man's life consisteth not [ in the abundance of
the things which he possessoth
16. (Narrati,,e, fader.) And he spake a parable unto them
saying, '
(Quotation, as Christ's narrative, a little slower than Luke's
narrative.) The ground of a certain rich man |
17. brought forth plentifully : And he thought within
himself, saying,
(Quotation, slower as if deliberating.) What shall I do
18 (N ^7"^^//^^7 ^; 7^"^' v^h-re to bestow my fruits?
18. (Nairative, faster.) And he said,
(Quotation, fast, as if dnick by a happy idea.) This will
I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater
and there ^vdll I bestow all my goods. And I will
say to my soul,
(Quotation slower, heca.use more important.) Soul thou
hast much goods laid up for manv vnars • ^hud--)
take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. ' ' '
19.
IC
^l^ru READEJi.
.' '
20. {Narrative sloioor Imj^rr /««„ i
said nnto l!{J^ ' '"'' ""'^ "'^'^''-^ ^"^ <^^od
wL b ,;;•!!""' "^^^^^^= ^^--vhoseshaU these
21 rn/; , I y ^^'°" ^'^■'^^ provided ?
^1. (i/ie /moH, a Utth faster than v '10 n. i .
himself n,.,i ! ^ <^jhat layeth up treasure for
iiimselt, and is not rich toward God
they must I,„ treated as subordinate clause, '"""
TJle Time of the parenthetieal clause depen.l, unon its ;
P>r .nco compared with the interrupted cl™" If "
p.mnt than that clause, it is read slo e Tf , ' """
faster; but if it be as it o't™ i , ' ™Portant,
,-„„»• 1 • , °' "" " °''"^'> »». "n exclamatory phrase infj.r
jec honal rn character, or a brief explanation of any " of In
mam sentence, it may be read in eo ,.,1 t: , . ^ ^,1""' "' "'»
Ti ■: ,1 • 1"'" '""« 'J'lt m lower lliteli
The followmg examples illustrate these rule, •_ ^
richesT "::: Tii";:: r'" "°^^' "r *- °' «-'^''
nor give to God a ransom te him- feH' f" '!" "■■"""'•
soul is precious, and it eoaset h r.Wir ) t h.t'Ii^r' n" 1-^^
for ever, and not see corn,pti„u._/wi«f,,;';,t™''^ '"" "™
Parenthesis less important than the main clause
to be read faster : '^us*-,
many are the poets that are sown
By nature I men endowed with highest gifts-
1 he vision and the faculty divine ;
Yet, wanting the accomplishment of verse
(Which in the docile season of their youth'
It was denied them to acquire, through lack
Ut culture and the inspiring aid of books :
Or haply by a tempor too severe :
Or a nice backwardness afraid of shame),
I^^TIIODUCTIOX.
^'or having? o'er, as life advancod, been lod
By c.rcurn.tance to take unto tlio l.eight
xho incasure of themselves, these f.vor'cl bcincs,
All but a scaticr'd fov., live ont iadr tia.e.
Hnsbandin« that M-hich ihcy possess Avitlnn,
And go to the graA-e uuthonglit of.
-■ JFonLirarfu.
That any Englishman, daro give me counsel ?
(1 hough he be grown so desperate to be honest)
And I:ve a subject ?
riJUHATIVK LAXuUACE.
Tlic only fi..u,e., of s])eech that demand snecid -iHonV,.. '
elocution are the Simile and the Metaphor Tl T
folding these figures is to read the^ acc;rd; 1 '^^
nature, not aecordh.g to their value. If the fi-nl.
tond.l to illust^te .«,,..., ., .,,.,, ,,,^ Jl;; j;^^- ^ -
than the htera passage ; but if they are intended to iih.t.^
d.ncnessnf acfu.n, jlnnncss, r.st, they nmst he read .low t
Similes expressive of rapid acti(!n :
As wild his thoughts and gay of wing
As EdeiCs garden bird.
He woke- to die midst flame and smoke
And shout and groan, and sabre strok"
And death-shots falling thick and fast
As licjhtniny.from the mountain cloud
17
Metaphors illustrative of rapid acticn :
For they have sown the wind and
They shall reap the whirlwind
— Halleck.
is
iiJXTII HEADER.
• \ |:ii
%
Simile illustrative of slow action :
Rnf ] , ,^J^^ never told her love, .
Feed on her dan^ask cheek. -.S'/.u^ear.
Slie pined in thought,
And, wxth a green and yellow melaneholy,
»iie sat, I like patience on a monument,
iimihng at grief.
rpi ... *' — onakeapeare
The.e sinnJos suggest inaction, statuesque silence and r.,t
and must therefore be read dowli/ '
I Ti ,.,„ " I have vcntur'd,
I itA^e httle toanton bays that swim on bladders, |
Tins many summers .in a sea of glory •
But far beyond my depth. U%«Ae.pea,-e.
finally the reader should always pause before and after th«
snude or he metaphor to indicate the change from th 1 ' / ^
the hgurative and the return to the literal.
-o
V.
INFLECTIOSr.
In all actsof speaking the voice slides upwai-,ls or downwards
xn very soa-nm and „„!,„ „tteranees these movements „ s Mes
can scarcely be distinguished from a perfectly level aid t
Zm:'^irf "T°" Vu""''" '' '^^"'" ■'-> ■' - -to-
be tho tone of speed, and becomes that of music or a chanfc
?^^"5ffi;;ii»;sfw«. •,.j.v^-«.it ...
INTRODUCTION. jj
It is impossible to read with expression without correct inflec-
tioiKs, and correct inllcctions depend entirely on tlie aeuteness of
tJie ear.
Frequent practice of slides on tlie long vowels is the Lest
method fur ear culture. As all inrtections are mad. by the up-
ward or downward advance of the voice, pupil.s should be drilled
on the simple vocal elements. The practice mav extend from two
notes to a full octave, and the chief dilfcrence between such
practice and that of music is that while in music the voice stops
hctween each pair of notes as it advances, in inflection it advances
up and down from one to two, one to three, one to four, one to five
one to SIX, and so on, without any break ; that is, it slides in one
continuous tone.
The iearner should give each inflection arbitrarily to any and
every word without regard to the sense or claims of the j.assacre
\\ hen untrained readers pause or entirely stop they generally
"drop the voice," whether the sense is complete or not. In a
class this bad habit may be corrected by directing each pupil to
stop in the middle of a sentence, or where a comma occurs or
at the end of a line, but to keep the voice sustained as if 'in-
tending to read further.
Mechanical ^expertness must be first acquired in directing
tlie voice, and, as has l)een stated, this expertness depends on
aeuteness of ear ro^^ier than any function of ^oice. The follow-
ing exercises agree with natural expression and will greatly aid
the object in view-mechanical expertness. Ask the following
and similar questions, observing that the inflections successively
rise and fall on the marked words of the questions, and fall
and rise on the answers : —
Did he call we' or yoiC ?
He called me\ not you'.
Do you sing' or read' ?
I read\ I never sing.'
Are yon an American' or a Canadian' ?
I am a CanadiaiC and not an American..
f f
20
iiJXTil READKii.
carried ' * 'lown, they are
Frequent i)ractieo on vowtl sonnrl^ n„ i
Aro you a .^^"^ t,
,,iyA>' Can you bo v.q „i.O^
IIg is '^g.
%
IIo v/ill "^'i
In al! such intense inllections it will l)o perceived that w^ .n
^speaker eo.n,nences the inflected w.rd L voice cW.^t
pitch, tliat iG, It descends lower tlian in fl,n , r
vj.en it . to .ee„„ ; „„a .een,. .iL I IT^ I::;'
^oice. Lntranied ears will trenerallv W^^ ;,. r ^- • , •
c..a,.,-o of pitch fr„,„ inflectFo 'L . , Itwi ""' f ''
tion a rising o„„, bocau» it l.c-ins ij ' ., th , t , f " T
T>ii+ kt +1 J. 1 ° iiiciu 1 lli.ui tli( last sound
ut ,f the « „do„t prolo,,,. tho infloc.io,. I,„ „,n «,„, ,, j J
t ) the loivest or .uscciul to tlio highest tot,,. H, . .i ""'■'-'"'
roach, ana that wi„ '^ ..^t ^J^ ^ ZZ7
-turo of tI>o inflection. In the ahove ovcroil " 2 "
■>e earned a. far a. possible from one extreme to tl,e other
IKTItonuCTlOK. '
V.-Jiou ,.it}u.r (.f tlicso inflections. Ims to bo ].ro,Iu,....l n
-,i , ,„.„„„,„,, p„codi„« ti„. «,„.i„i ,„,a t„ ,,„
if w„ 1 ve;^ ., : ;; ;:: ■ ■ """■■;" "«— ti,,,,
Tl.otwo fu!I,„vin« i„i„cii,),« „,„|,.Hi„ „„«t„f „,,. ,,„, .
inflections: 'K'st- oi u,« lulcs for
(a) Ail „ora» ,u„I i„„,„„,,,„t„ ,„ ,1 „„,,„,j J,-
o othon „„.,, t» ihat/„/w ti.o,.,, ,.,„,, : ,,4,,; : ':„!
tion on tlio last word. iniicc-
(I) All thonghte ,„„1 f„„,„ „f „,^i„„
. ni'LES Ol- IXW.ECTIOXS.
Rising Inflections.
with tl,o rising i„f,,„ti„,, '■""■'"' "f " «™'™™ «.d each
Fh-.ng into lifo' I in tl.o midsi of a Eovoluti,,,,' I (1 f •, '
OTory energy of a mo-1^' I ™i '' •"^™">"™ I that qinokonoa
con,Lnoocn.is oour^o' I : JaL:' h^T'":^? T' "° ^P™' '-
charity'. ' '"""8" ''y >"'*'' I "n'l a scholar' by
lu .sentences similar to the above .sever.,] „f „ i ■ , ,
principal cla„«e, expressive readin;;. J ^s ^ r'' " " '" ''
flection on each ,lepon,lent phn.c Ld c'l ^^ sot fa^'f 1"',"
This n.ode or;;r.elii:r\:i:^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ --^
»»rk each p.aus„ hy c„,,!,asil ; as h. ZZ,:::^'::'' "'^'' '"
32
n.STii /iKAnim.
! Ilfi
if
n.oio than by occk-Hmst cnl onkr' moin H...,. . . "t-nne,
t-^tca to I .,y the ,.ost earuit \ . ^^ ^./"^^ j^^^^^ '
syn!l!athy. "'"'^"^ ' "" ^"''"•^"-^ °^ "- R-loemerV
2 Exclamatory c..xim,.s.sion., invocations, appeals
w ncl, f.o,n thoir nature su,g..t incc,„,plet.no.---tho c 'pSn'
of a vesponso-tuko tl.o Rising Inflection. '"i^^'''"^'""
O yo «o,Ls' I yo gods' I must I cnduro all tliis' ?
O panlon me tliou l,loo,lin« piece of cart].'
Tliat I arn meek and gentle witl, these | but.her..'
O wcet and strange it scorns to mo. that ere this day is done'
The vo,ce | that no^t i. spoaking may be beyond the sun
Forever and forever'.-all in a bless.'l home'.
And there to wait a little while, till you and Effio come'.
Alive, in triumpli'! and Mercutio slain'! ~^'""^'''"'
Away to heaven, respective lenity '
And lire-eyed fury' | bo my conduct now'.
q -V- 4-- . . —Shakespeare.
3. Isegat.vo stotcmont., ,lo„ial.,, »,! nogati,.,,, that s «.
I como not (riemU, to stoal away yonr l.oarta'.
Ho was condemned for his crimes', not for his nnliH.,!' • • .
The fated flash not aUvays falls upon the 3 If ^'ilT""" '
4. Certain forms of interrogations, sucli as :—
^ All questions which begin with verbs, which can bo ans^vored
y 2/.. or .0, and whicK are simply questions seeking for W
edge the askor ben.g uncertain what answer will be 7Z
take the risnig inflection. ^ '^"'
Must I budge' •? Must I obser've you' '>
Must I stand and crouch ur.der your' testy humor' ?
• smum
lyrnoDrvrrux.
-'3
Hust wo but weep' o'er aay.i moro blcsaod' ?
liuRt wo but blush'? O • fitljcru blciV.
—llyron.
iou havo tho letters Catlmun {;avc'—
Think you ho raoant tliem for a hIuvo' 7
T^ n • , ,- . —Byron.
10 this ^ ale there is an important exception. If tho n^ker
puts the .question rather as a rebuke, or as an oinpliutic assertion
m tJio form of a question, with the full expectation that the
answer slujll be yes or no, as ho wishes it to be, then tlie question
takes a fulling' inflection :— "
Can you bo so blind to your interest' ?
Have you no desire to save yourself ?
WouId'H^, thou havo that
Which thou esteem 'St tho ornament' of lifo\
And live a coward in thine own esteem',
Lettint^ * i tlaro not ' wait r.pon ' I would,'
Like the poor cat i' tho adage' ?
— '^hakesj^eare..
You wrong me every way ; you wrong me, Brutus' •
1 said an elder soldier', not a better' :
DiiV I say better' ? ' ci ,
—f^nakespeare
I» Christ .livideu' ? Wa. Paul cniciflcV for yon' ? or wore you
baptized in tlio name ot Paul" ?-/ Corinlhmm'uiB.
In these questions each asker expects only one answer-he
makes n» appeal, but expects with certainty a uesative answer
In the third question, Lady Macheth rolmkes her waveriuK hus^
tend, and by the .lownward inflection asserts the inipossfbility
of any other than a negative answer. It is on the same principk
t»t;::^;::n:L:f''''"'^---''^---
But when the question involves an appeal to the feelin-s or
tlie judgment, altliough there may be a moral certainty ol Z
answer Wing ,., or «, the rising inflection is more .xpressiv
By Its very uncertainty it gives the persons questioned an excu^
for ignorance or the offence committed in i.4ranee.
2i
SIXTH HEADER.
Can H oncd urn, or animated bust,
i.ack to lis mansion call the fleeting breath' 9
Can 1 ur, ,,, ^,^.^^^^^ ^^^^ silent"
Or flattery soothe the dull eold ear of deatl,' ?
spirit tliut Isaiah annool« f. i • • , , ° *^ ^"^ "^ ^^^° "'^"^e
«" thing., „„., i„ ,„„„ :; ;f' ™;J.;^ •"' -'- «■!>„ l.,. created
foundatioDs of tl,e earth'? ' >'" """■■"Iwstoo.l from the
"PPoal, and a,,ata ^fZ^^TT"'' "' "" ''^ " '"-'"
>vM..^...e,th:r^::t:^:— :-:^^^--'-.
-Ln,p us near the conelntji'nn <^f n i , *
''".1 keep his oomma„Tu"r. . / ?■ ^:''°'° """'" ^ F™' God',
Falling Inflections.
doi-ndent for its f„Ii ...l:; ors^:!;**^^^^^^ "•"™
B.„i ,. ^^'''y "•"•inks the «oul
K« tCrf "f ■ ;■""' "'"'-""^ ^' 'lostruotion'.
INTRODUCTION.
Of:
itli' ?
— G-rav.
^Q ; he ap-
peal wliich
the same
ig people.
iS created
not been
from the
cnown ; "
a tender
session.
10 word
, hjTnn,
nrais c)f
anza or
There
ngs :—
r God',
)f man.
every
ermed
wlicn
do.
Look ! in this place, ran C«.sm." dagger through :
Through this, the well-beloved Br^itu,' stabbed!
— Shakespeare.
A series of connected, independent, or co-ordinate sentence,
ends each wioh a falling inflection; the penultimate, l^owever'
takmg a nsmg inflection :— '
cn^'off ^;^°^^"/^<^t n^itigated' anomalies', restrained their range',
cu off the extremities' of those anomahes', and confined them
within contracted limits'.
i
— Gladstone,
2. Questions that eannot be answered by .;.., or no, take a fall-
ing inflection. Such questions generally begin with an interro-
gative pronoun or an adverb :
Which of those rebel spirits, adjudg'd to hell
Coms't thou', escaped tby prison' ? and transform^ ;
" hij satt st thou, like an enemy' in wait'.
Hero watching at the head of those that sleep' ?
— Milton.
When fore cease' we then' ?
Say they who counsel war : we are decreed' .
Reserved', and destined' to eternal woe' ;
Whatever doing', ^vhat can we suffer more',
What can we suffer worse' ?
Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand'' nd
meted out heaven with the span', and comprehended tirdust of
the earth in a measure', and weighed the mountains in a scale
and he hill, in a balance' ? Who hath directed the s^hit of the
Lord', being his counsellor' ? ^ ®
Why sayest thou O Jacob', and speakest, O Israel', my way is
Mfrom the Lord', and my judgment is passed ov;r iJ7r^;
3. Sentences that express authority or command even if
negative m fonn demand the failing inflection •-
th^e^ii^uM ;:;::,r '^ '''^'' '' ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ -^ ^^ --
Thou shait not steaiV
-1
II i
£6
SJXTJl SEABEli.
„;iTh '^°.«''"'^^"' '"'""Pk^ "n.l the rule, dcrivcl f™m thciu
wm be .ufflcent to ,.„ide the ,ea,ler i„ the .lelivery Z mZ
pas.,ases, there are exceptienal expression, whieh, I. J, .nlpTre
hy pas„o„ see,,,, hke the ,.tio„« of passion, to b opposed To
rnle-.„nt.l „.vestigated by higl,er Jaws tl,„n those of ml
rhetone. The laws of infleetion a,, dednecd fro.n tl,e xpc"
riol t; °'","""°, "":^ "'"^ '" ^''^'•'^"I'P"^' 'o ■" ' "
pr ^,ons, the reader wl,o ,s free from bad habits of delivery
must nse .„s m,ag,nati„n and his j„dgn,e„t when he reads e„„T
pos,t,ons of the nnagination or expressions of strong feel ", and
apply .nflecfons and all the other forms of utterauec^ as he m™ ,1
were the houghts and passions he expresses his own.
Ihe follow,,,;, passages are marke,l as if exceptions to rules
hut as sueh „,to„ati„„s are natural a just analysis of the tho , d,t'
expressed will show Ihem to be correct :_ . °
For I am persuadAl, that neither death' nor lite' I nn- .„ , .
nor principalities', nor powers', | nor things m^nf' ,or , ' ''
come,' I nor l,eigl.t' nor depth' | nor a,Ty "t, ^ erZ, e'-T
separate us from the love of God , which i in Ohrlt t^s "
In this passage the subjects of the sentence are classed in
«roups .se,,arated by the rl,eto,.ical dash. Each group fo n,,^
con,>lete se,.,es,-the subjects of the group being adat d to d
her but ,n,lepe„de„t „f the other g«ups .; l,en:e the last w^rf
"f each group has a falling inflection, except H,e iastwonl o tl,
<■» .re group, "cat,,,,," which, to show the dependence of .L
™t,re ser,es „,«n the predicate has the rising inflection ■ ,md .
tliese groups consist of antithetical term, the l„fl, '
; W This „rm,.g„n,e„t of the i,,flectr:i,!''s ,;::;;;::
1 1, .y a good reader ,,, ay take in n.anaging the intom.tio,. s"
long as ha does not v,olate the genoal i:,i„cij,lcs .■_
Well, beheve this.
No ceremony' | that to great one's 'longs'
Not the kings crmm,', not the deputed .»rf,
The marsnal's (nmcA™,.', nor the judge's robe',
Become them | with one halt so good a grace' I
As mfirj; doea „, "
olutkespmr t
wmi^
ed from theni
ivery of most
)eing inspired
apposed to all
lose of mere
1 the experi-
• to most ex-
» of delivery
10 reads com-
feeling, and
as ho would
1.
ons to rules,
the tliouglit
nor angels',
lor things to
atnre' || can
Jesus.
classed in
up forms a
ted to each
e last word
vord of the
'lice of t]ie
>n ; and as
ictions are
,'gost what
'nations so
/^TJfOD[7CT/0y.
THE MONOTONE.
27
espmn
The monotone fe «„ inflection, but the slide is so .,Ii»ht that
to he unpractised ear it sounds like a level tone (ZT
- readers regard the attainment of this kteUone, v : b^a
tUe m puch and inflection, hut intense in its del very t o^"
o( the h,„hest aecomplishn>euts of elocution. Frenue ,t 'TcZ
;;^::':L^:iitr:r,r:aS:-::-
The nearest approaeh to music without na,4 ! If ^ ^'
.ant will produce the best ,na,it, of l^Z^ Z:2 Z
=:™"s:,i::%:c::-"-w.ada;:rf:
still it cried, ' ' sleep no ^^e 1
Glamishath^,^red sliTp, and therefore cWfor
Shall sleep no more : Mi^bith shall nl^p ^o n^e."
— ^Shakespeare.
Through d^ of s^H;^ and of ^^Rli;
Through (%s of d^h and d^s of birth,
Through every swift vid^iit^
Of ch^fiTl time^Wh-^ed it has stood ;
And^f, like G^, it all things iTw,
It calmly ri^a:ti these words of ^.e: *
" For ever—neverT
Never— for ever!"
— Longfellow.
I. *
2b
SIXTH BEADLR.
I 'i E
Lord thou hast b^n our dwehiug-placo' in ^1 generations.
Befoi-e the m^nt^h]^ were bro^ht f^i^, or ever thou haast
formed the e^th and the world', even from ^^ri^tin" to ^v-
lasting tho^ ^t God. Thou turnest i^a to destruction^; and
sayest, Return ye chihkc^ of mcn\ For a tiToii^^l y^H in thy
sight' are but as y"^^rday\ when it is ^t and as a ^^;^ch in
° ■ ' — Ptfalm xc.
The following extract is from Talfourds tragedy of "Ion."
Ctesiphon presents Ion with the knife Avith which ho is to slay
king Adrastus as an olfering to appease the gods and stay the
pestilence. Ion then delivers th« invocation. It must be read
in slow time, in deep full tones marked by intensity of feeling,
but strict monotone : —
Ctes. Receive this steel,
For ages dedicate in my sad home,
To sacrificial uses ; grasp it nobly,
And consecrate it to untrembling service
Against the King of Argos and his race.
[Ion approaches the altar, and liftimj up the knife speaks]
—Ye eldest gods.
Who in no statues of exactest form
Arc palpable' ; v^^ho shun the azure heights
Of beautiful Olympus, and the s"ound
>
Of ever-young Apollo's minstrelsy' •
Yet, mindful of the empire which ye held
<
Over dim Chaos j keep revengeful watch
On falhng nations, and on kingly lines
<
About to sink forever ; yo, who shed
INTRODUCTION.
29
generations',
r tliou liaust
itiUj, to evcr-
ruction*; and
years in thy
■i a watch in
-Pmhn xc.
y of "Ion."
lie is to slay
ind stay the
iiust be read
)- of feeling,
Into the passions of earth's giant brood |
And their tierce usages' | the sense' of justice' ;
Who clothe the fated battlements of tyranny
With blackness as a funeral pair, and breathe
<
Tlirough the proud halls of time-eraboldcn'd guilt
Portents' of ruin', || hear' me !— In your presence',
For now I feel ye nigh, I dedicate
This arm | to the destruction of the Idng
And of his race' ! Oh ! keep me pitiless' ;
Expel all human weakness from my frame,
Tliat this keen weapon | sliake not | when his h'aarfe
Should feel its point ; and if he has a child'
Whose blood is needful to the sacrifice
My country asks', lm"I-d^ my "^1 to shed' it I
ife spedksl
-o-
VI.
PITCH OR MODULATION.
In speaking, the voice not only slides upwards and downwards
as explained under " Inflections," but it changes in pitch as in the
musical scale, though with less variety. The cliange in music
IS distnictly marked by the sound being sustained on eacli note.
In speakmg, tl)e changes are not so extreme. They all fall
within less compass than one octave, and generally tlie varia-
tions do not range over more than three or four gradations or
notes. But there are gi-adations, and the delicacy of the changes
^
80
SIXTH READER.
\\ %
^ and constitutes the best expression of good delivery
^-cry student of reading, tl.erefore, will tind it LL^^^
oitun 1 eigl.t and depth, and exercises upon the variations
ot^. ^ ^---tone, .nil aid in cultivating the level ton
80 picuous to the great artist. An excellent exercise also is
-t of readnig a nun.ber of lines or stanzas of poetn^ n al
the tones a reader can con.nand down and up, and up d low
;n succession An uncultured voice can be i.ado tL j „
-Ive diatonic sound, and this is more than expres i e iv 1
ing requires. (See "How to Read ", p. 44.)
There are three recognized i)itches of the voice • the Hmh
the Middle, an.l the Low. ' '^^'
The lugli is the appropriate pitch for excitement, whether it
be manifested in light and joyous emotions; in tei derne a d
pity ; or m pain, defiance, or terror.
The middle is that of conversation, suitable for a newspaner
article or a philosophical essay. ^ ^ '
The loro is the pitch for solemn or grave subjects. It is the
voice of deep feeling, sorrow, love, woe," remorse &c.
High Pitch.
I heard the lance's shivering crash
As I when the whirlwind rends the ash ;
, I heard the broadsword's deadly clang, '
As I if an hundred anvils rang !
But Moray wheeled his rear- ward rank
Of horesmen on Clan-Alpine's flauk-
" Mxj banner-man advance !
I see," b^ cried, '• their columns ^shake-
Now, gallants, for your ladies' sake,
Upon them with the lance ! "
— Scott.
INTRODUCTION.
31
I delivery.
itaj:,'eou.s to
to be able
' can reach
variations
n niodula-
ctremes is
hat pitch,
level tone
?e, also, is
ly on all
and do^vn
})ass over
sive read-
e High,
hether it
■ness and
Jwspaper
It is the
Middle Pitch.
COMPKNSATION.
All things are double, one against another— tit for tat ; an eye
for an eye ; a tooth for a tooth ; blood for blood ; measure for
measure ; love for love. Give and it shall bo given you. Ho
that watoreth shall bo watered himself. What will you have ?
saith God ; pay for it, and tako it. Nothing venture, nothing
have. Thou shalt be paid for what thou hast done, no more, no
less. Who doth not work shall not eat. Harm watch, harm
catch. Curses always recoil on tno head of him who imprecates
them. If you put a chain around the nock of a slave, the other
end fastens itself around your own. Bad counsel confounds the
adviser. The devil is an ass.
Low Pitch. -Err^rson.
THE SEPULCHRES OF KINGS.
A man may read a sermon, the best and most passionate
that ever man prcached\ if he shall but enter into tho sepulchres
of klng,^' In the same Escurial, where the Spanish princes hve
in greatness and power, and declare war o.- peace, they have
wisely placed a cemetery where their ashes and their glory shall
sle€ p\ till time shall b^ ^ more' ; and where o«)' kings have been
crowned, their an^tors lie interred ; and they must walk over
their grand^re's head | to take his crown. There' is an aero
sown with royal seed, the copy of the greatest change from rich
to naked, from ceiled roofs to arched coffins, from living like
gods to die like men'.
Very Low Pitch.
— Jeremy Taylor,
Scott.
THE PESTILENCE.
At dead of night
In sullen silence stalks forth pestilence' :
Contagion close behind taints all her steps
With poisonous dew : no smiting hand is seen' ;
No sound' is heard' : but soon her secret path' '
Is marked with desolation : heaps on heaps.
Promiscuous drop. No friend, no refuge near' :
All, all is false and treacherom around,
AU that thoy touch, or taste, or breathe, is death.
—Portexts.
32
SlXTl[ HEADER.
Transition. Tho previous exercises are designed to enable
the voice to inuke with facility and perfect natv.ralness the
moc ulat.ons of passion. The j.ractise in transitions is less
marked and more delicate. The variation of pitch in the
reading of a subordinate sentence, or in tho expression of gentle
and tran,juil sentiment, may not vary from a more energetic or
important thought to tho extent of a tone or even a semi tone.
J^iit 1 IS the delicacy of the change that often distinguishes,
with the best effect, the variation of thought, and it is piactice
in this department that best cultivates the voice for modulation
ana gives accuratcness and correctness to the ear.
Variations in sentences. Distinguish, by a change of
pitch and force, the^mncipal from the subordinate proposilion
The variation of pitch rarely exceeds one note or interval, and
he time of the leading thougl.-t, though slower, varies no moie
than the pitch.
Read tho words in italics in fuller tone and higher than the
rest : —
(Middle P.) Tho third day comes frost\ a Ulling frost'
(Slow.) And- [{lower and faster) when he thinks, good, easy
man, full surely
... His grea-.ness is a ripening], {hujher and slower)
— nips his root,
And then he faUs (very slo^o), as | I | do.
— Shakeapeare.
(Middle P.) It must be so'-Plato', thou reasonest well' !
Else whence this pleasing hope , this fond desire'
This longing after immortality' ?
(Low P.) Or whence this secret dread and inward Jwrror
(Slow Tuik) Of falling into nought' ? Why shrinks the soul'
(Higher.) Back \ on herself and startles at destruction ?
(Higher.) 'Tis the divinity | that stirs within us\
f 'Ti^ heaven itself | that points oid an hereafter \
(Lower.) And intimates—ETERNiTv to man'.
— A duibon.
i
INTRODUCTION.
3.;
(Mil ->Lr. P.)
(Lower.)
(HiGIIHR,)
(Middle P.)
(Full Tone)
(Softer &
Faster.)
(Full Tone)
(Aspirated
AND Deep).
So live\ (lo)i:er) that when thy summons comes to
join
Tho innnmcrablc caravan', that moves
To that niy.s.^ionH realm', whero eacli sliall tako
His chamber in the silent holls of tlcath'.
Thou go not, (loxmr) like the quarry slave, at ni|;iifc,
Scourged to his dungeon', {hijher) but Bustainod
and sootlicd
By an unfaltriiug trust', approach thy grave
Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch
About him', and lies down to pleasant dreams'.
— Bryant.
Ilcr giauj form
O'er wrathful sur<;c, through blackening storiii.
Majestically calm would go',
Mid the deep darkness, white \ as snow' I
But gentler now | the small waves glide',
Like playful lambs' o'er tho mcuniiain's' sido.
So stately her bearing, so proud \ her array',
The main she will traverse for ever and aye\
Many ports' | will exult' at the gleam of her mast'.
Hush' ! husli' ! thou vain dreamer ! this hour | ir? ,
her last' !
— Wilson.
VII.
FORCE AND QUALITY OF VOICE.
Force and pitch are distinct functions of the voice. Loud-
ness and gcntlouess of voice arc the results of different degrees
of force ; and when force is used tliere is not necessarily a cluingo
84
SIXTH HEADER.
nn,I strongort at tl,c fini.,], ,,f the .„„nul '
, n, 1^ tl r "'l"'""''""''' '« F'"^"*"l in such 8o]octio,« a. ,viIJ
flee from harsliness or iinimrity of to„o "U<"ics8,
Quality of voice i, intimately ,«,ociate,l with force Tl,e
f. r , , -I uiL, 10110 and Orotlliul VO rp nm
.eo rom ha,.h„e.«, h.,„ki„e.,, a„a nasal tone, Tl o Z; two
defects are canso.1 by Hxin,- the vocal effort on the n„" e „
h locahty of the tln.oat. hy waste of breath, and by „o ffi "
en ly o,.e„,ng the n.onth ; and the last, by raising the ton'fto
pa* "" ■"""° "'" '"""' '"' ™- ""-«■' "'-"-1
tont'lf 'vl'r"™""" *''™" '"'• ^'«''' '"-""■"=' '-'3 to pure
Pur, Tone is the qnality necessary to the delicacy of „„!„,.
f 7" "™'1«'^'"™' "■"> ^l'-rf"l »"d pleasing emotion, "
ne 0,-„tun,l ,s the perfection of the speaking voice, and il
the ..ceessary expression of al, that is grand, sublhne. ^
Vocal exercises on the vowels (see "How to Read") and on
special passages, are necessary to the enltivation of the pur" and
orotnnd qualities of voice. ' ^
INTRODUCTION.
Si?
produces
ioasary to
invo their
explosive
the first
ill, or the
; and the
I'st issue,
most ini-
naffected
IS as will
softness,
oudiiess,
e. Tlie
h'otnnd,
Jice are
rst two
iscles in
• sufRci-
ngue to
le nasal
pure
unim-
is. It
3xcese.
and is
1 truly
nd on
:e and
Af<i>rmto.(l <|uality best oxprosscs emotions of fear, loathing,
or impurity whinli one would conccid.
The W/ii'sppi- is a vocal funetioji .)f great expression under
certain conditions ; and occasional practice on wliisper readiiigs
is excellent as a discipline; uf the vocal organs. The whisper
may bo perfect, that is, with no vocality, or it may Ije half
whisjjer.
Any of the appropriate passages in tho various exercises of
this introduction can be used for the practice of tho pure and
orotund (pialities.
WhiGpering.
NIGHT.
All lioavon and cartli arc still— though not in sleep,
But breathless, as wo grow wlion feeling most ;
And silent, as wo stand in tlioughts too deep : —
All heaven and earth are still : From the high host
Of stars to tho lulled lake and mountain coast.
— Byron.
Ma!f-whisper.
Macbeth. Diust thou not hoar a noise' ?
Lady Macbeth. I heard the owl scroam', and the crickets' cry.
Did you not speak' ?
Macbeth. When' ?
Lady M. 1\ ^^y\
Macbeth. As I descended' ?
Lady M. Ay\
Macbeth. Hark' ! who lies i' the second chamber' ?
Lady M. Donaldbain'.
— Shakespeare.
While throng'd the citizens with terror dumb,
Or whispering with white lips, " The foe ! they come— they
come !"
—Byr&ii.
96
SIXTir READKH.
i i'
1 1'
!li .
VIII.
EMPHASIS.
"."•■i "■■ fourth t„ko, a »ub„„,trtl I, ::;;?•;, ^••■•"'" "
many „f it« ,„„3iea, cl,amoton-i I I kI Ti '' "^ "'"'"
this accent .o,„,. t„ that defective realli ::,,.'!: i,:^::'!?';'^
Th- rhythm r „ t;r ;""r"" "f."^°^ p°*>--
into habits of dechlation !v; c, te "Ci''"™'^" '™'""
than the .en.e sanction... an,l whi > Z T, ff T''" ™"''
n".eha.th„sing-s„n„of„,„tricaI,,:i'ver '""' ^"'"^ '"
Emjiliiisis IS not accent. Accont k f,>,... ■
a .'yllahle, hut en>phasi, .. I^Z^Z^dT T"' "'
times to phrases or sentence, VntTTn T ■''"• '"""'-
mcnt of accent emphsT h- " '°""' '^ ">"»>% de-
e.uhraces a„,i deraitu, r:;,;:,.,::r™™r " ^^"^''■''"■''
The force apphed to emphasis varies in its eharactiritllc!
■mrM
Its
nio.
iXTHoDrrrioK.
1. It may Ihj i)oworfully abrupt :—
And wifcli pcrpotual iiiroad.s to aln rm,
Tli()iif,'h inaccoHihlo Iuh fatal throno ;
Wliich if not I victory | is yot rcmnge.
-luuLon.
Hero wo first p.uiso l.ororo ''victory," wo then riso in pitdi
on th.^ syllal.io rir, and tlirow great and abrupt force int.) it;
und tho oxi,ro.siou in roniplotod by givinj. a slijlitcr forco („
"rtivengo."
2. It may -row in fonv and then diminish upo.; a v.-ord :—
Oh ! how wrotclicd
1 1 tlittt pf><;r man that hangH on prinoea' fcivourc.
— ShaJrspeare.
I[.-re tho n-m;-n>?n and dlmhiuewh of nuisic are combined to
give emphasis to "princes'."
3. It may grow in forco towar.!. tho end, a. if tlio passion
expressed by tlie special w.inl increased in it. intensity a. it
advanced :—
< <■
Must I bid twice ? -honco varlot fly.
—Scott.
This is often the vuv ^ ,f dehanco or extreme hatred.
And D^uj-iarj more I tell theo here,
Even in thy pitch of pride ;
Il-ro in thy hold, thy vassals near,
I toll theo— thou'rt defied'.
And if thou said'st I am not p'r/
To any lord in Scotland' hore',
Lowland or Highland, far' or near',
Lord Angus, thou liast lied\
— Scott,
4. Again empliasis may Ix) expressed by tremor of voice :—
"Father' ! » at length, ho mnrraur'd low,
And wepf I like childhood then.
— Mrs. ITemaiui.
38
srxTir HEADER.
i
I m
5. JMiiphasis i.s also .^on.ptimos cxjirossed witu the best ollect
^y a strong aspirated force. Tims, Hamlet, Avhen robukino bis
mcvtaer, contrast, the guilty king, bis uncb>, with bis nmrclere.l
latiier : —
Look yon now, wliat follows :
Here is your buHband, liko a mildcw'-d oar
Blasting Ids wliolesomo brotbor.
— ShnJcespeare.
In expressing the emphasis in the above oxan.pb>s the other
qnahties besides force are apidied. On the words "victory" (1)
"pHnces"' (2), ''fly," 'Mied" (3), and "Idasting" (5), the pilb
I '. higher than on the preceding wor.l, because the inflection i.
c.ownward; and on "Father" (4) and ''twice" (3) it is lower at the
commencement t]ia:i on the preceding word, because tlie inflcc-
tion is upward. '
PRIN(JI,-LE OV VMVUATIV SELECTION.
How are Ave to know on wliich wor.l or words to place the
emphasis ?
Emphasis i. t]u> natural action (,f tlie i.dn<l to give i)rominence
to its leading thought, expressed sometimes by one, sometimes
by more than one wonl. Hence in conversation the emphasiM
r^ generally correct because it is natural; and in readin-^ it is
frequently incorrect because reading is an art of whose principl,>s
the reader is ignorant. But the principle of selecting the em-
phatic ])art IS deduced from nature. The reader must det..rmine
the leaduig uord, which at nnce takes prominence, ],ecause it
introduces both the new .nd tlie leading idea; and if more
tlian one word be necessary to the expression of that idea, the
group of w(,r<ls must have the vocal effort constituting empluisis.
_ Uie method of investigating a passage for empJiasis is given
lu the analysis of the following stanza :—
Stop !— for thy tread | is on an Empire's dnsf ;
An earthquake'. H spoiV \ lies scpulclired below !
Is the spot iTiark'd | with no colomxl bust',
Nor column ! tn^phied for triumphal nhvw 9
INTRODUCTION.
king ]iis
iVone; but the moral's tmth [ tells simpler I so\
As the ground was before, thus \ let it be-
How that red rain | hath made the harvest^ grow^/
And 18 this all I the world has gain'd by thee',
Thou first I and last of fields I-king-making victory ?
— liijrun.
"8top-' .I,.namls greater ompliasis to prepare for the sol.nin
moditiition that follows Tli(> <ln«f Ic ,..f
.,., . . „ , ^^^^^^ ^^ "'^* common dust,— it is
b o„, r. tk. om,,l„.s,.s „f italioiz.,,! w„,,ls to th« end of tl.o
ftfth l,„o tl.o sa,„„ prinaplo f-„i,lo,s tb» roa.I.r; c:,d, „ow f„,„,
J.0, n tl,„ liftl, ln,o, ,l„,„„„u superior e,„pl,,,i,, „, h ;, ^j
There ^ no „,lunu, for tri,„npb„l ,,,„„ » „„„,,„, j,,,, ^
.».sue of that ,..„.stlv a,„I terriHe eontest was ,„ to „n,l-n.„r u
«..neh the Helds an.l nmke the " harvest g,,nv.» ^
While the n,in,I jn.lge,, in «,ie.:ti„^, "he ri,.-I,t wonl for en,-
^as. the reader wiil iin.l the ear of the greatest ,erviee hot!
.>a ard m ,h«,ver,n« the proper word, an.l an evidenee of the
corroetness of the ,i,„l„ne„t. ICrnest l.e,,„„v^ .,ys, " To . et
rue sense of a pa.a,e rea.l it alond. Then it shine's witht
haht. Then al«ne the authors i.hv. stan.ls c„„,ph.tely revealed
• • . i''<^'«twaytounde,-standaworkist„readitalond."
Classification of Emphasis.
Emphasis nuiy he nl,s„l„te, ndative, or arbitrary
Absolute e„,phasis is son>etinn« called the e.nphasis of sense
— Psalms.
40
SIXTH RE AD En.
i
! i
If
One adequate supjjort
For the calamities of mortal life
Exists, one, only — an assured belief
That the procession of our fate, howc'cr
Sad or disturb'd, is oyck/d by a BeiiKj
Of infinite benevolence and power,
Whose everlasting purposes embrace
All accidents, converting them to good.
— IJ'^ords^rorth.
For soon expect to feel
His thunder on thy head, devouring fire,
Then who created thee lamenting learn,
When -who can ttn-creato thee thou shalfc hum.
—Milton.
Relative cmphasisJ indicates contrast. It is anti'Lhetical in
spirit, and the antithesis is either expressed or ini})licd.
Expressed contra3t. Observe that the contrasted words
are distinguished by inllectiou as well as force : —
In peace' there's nothing so becomes a man
As mild behaviour and humanity,
But when the blast of wa/ blows in our ears,
Lot us- be tigers in our tierce deportment.
— Sliahespeare.
To he or not" to bo.
— Shakespeare.
He that is sloiir to anger' \ is better than the might}/ ; and he
that ruleth" his spirit', than he that tuketh' a city.
— Proverbs.
Implied contract.
Presumptuous man ! the gods' take care of Cato'.
Implying that Cato did not depend on men.
Arbitrary Emphasis. This application of empliasis does
not mark the leading word or thouglit of a passage, but the pre-
dominant, all-ruling feeling of the speaker at tliat moment.
When Portia, in the "Merchant of Venice," says in her appeal
to tlic bettor feelings of Shyloch; **' Then must the Jew be lueici-
INTRODUCTION.
41
fill," she no doubt gives emphasis to hisr supremo feeling, the
desire for mercy. Uut the Jtnv hears only one word and that is
" must," which offends his pride and seems to assail his legal
rights , then under the impulse of passionate defiance he asks,
"On what compulsion must I ?"
In the delivery of this emphasis greater force is given to the
emphatic word than in the emphasis of sense ; it is generally
preceded and followed ])y a slight pause ; the voice dwells longer
upon the emphatic word, and it is always made with the falling
inflection.
Morcy is above this sceptred sway, ^
It is enthroned in the hearts of kings.
(Nol in their sceptres or their croivns.)
Shakespeare.
Kind souls, what weep you when you but behold
Our Cicsar's vesture wounded ? Look you here,
Hero . HIMSELF, marred, as you see, by traitors.
Shakespeare,
FALL OF THE BASTILLE.
Its p i.|.jr archives shall fly white. Old secrets come to view ;
and long-buried Despair finds voice. Read this portion of an
old Letter: "If for my consolation Mouseigneur would grant
me, for the sake of God and the Most Blessed Trinity, that I
could have news of my dear wufe ; were it only her name on a
card, to show that she is still aliv<5 ! It were the greatest conso-
lation I could receivj ; and I should forever bless the greatness of
Monseigneur." Poor Prisoner, who riamest thyself Queret-Demery
—she ig DEAD, that dear wife of thine ; and thou art dead I
— Carlyle (French Revolution).
And David's anger was greatly kindled against the man ; and
he said to Nathan, As the Lord liveth the man that hath done
this thing shall surely die. And Nathan said unto David, Thou
art the man.
—II Samuel, 12 : 5, 7.
I
42
•SIXTH REAUlill.
IX.
now TO READ POETRY.
Two great ,l,.f,.cta „,„,.k tl.o reading of pootrj- both of which
are offo„s,vo to the oultivat,,l„ar, and dostr,„,.ti 4 of the .uk. y
Inch d..t,„gu„he., metrical fro,,, prose co„,positio.,. The „„e
Li ;', "","•''; " " ■"■'""' '^'S^'^S ..II the regularity of
n t'T " ; ""f """ °"" °' "'" '■■■s">«^' ^'■""- "f ■■-
Poet,j , ho „the,-„.h.oh i« the g.-eatcr as well as tl,„ „,oro
<.o,„„„,, ,|cfect-,s that of rea,li„g it i„ wl,at is tc,-,„ed "si„g-»„.»
style, w he,-e the voice beats o.x the aece.Ued syllable an,I cha„g:s
■c ■ led „ diable occ,„.s. This latter style begins wL„ the
cluM h,^t lear„s to ,«d a„.l e„ds only will, his life, ft mark,
.md n,ars ahke the reading of the odncated a„,l of the ig„o,.„nt,
and ,t re,|,„res special practice on .special mctho,ls for its effce
tive correction.
Vci^so „,„st not be ..ead p,-ecisely as pro.se is ,-ead. The rhvtl-
mical accentnatio,,, as is snggested above, for„,s the mnsi^c of
poo ,cal eon.position, and is as mncl, one of its litcnny m.alities
as . s specal langnagc i.s. That „,nst be snstained in rc.a.ling as
w el as ,n wr,t,ng poetry. The ,nct,e of Engl;,,, poetry is alto-
gether d.fleront f,.o„, that of Latin and Greek poetry. It i, a
metre not of ,p,antities bnt of accents ; and althongb the accented
sy lahlcs or wo,-,Is „,„st follow- in metrical or<le,, they a„, not
subject to o,,Ier of time. Th.,- are not neces.sarily long and short,
ut each w„„l can be prolonged or .shortened in ba,„,„„y with
the sentnnent, jnst as in- p,«.se, without destroying the n,elo,ly
of the ,x,etry. Xow it is the judicious nsc of this power-tho
vana ,ons o quantity, the use of rhetoiieal pau,ses, the occasional
con.p!ete silence of the voice, and finally, the use of inflection
. 1 Pdch p,«,selyas tl,cy a,, used in prose-that constitutes
tae ngat method of readiiisr ])ooti'v.
INTRODUCriON. 43
Mr. Van<lcnl.off, the distingulshcl elocutionist, presents the
following two motliods, the wrong and the riglit one, of measur-
uig poetry for reading :—
PROSODIAL SCAWIXG BY FEET.
(5n thO I Mrc enrtli | c^xpr.sed ) hC lies, |
With not I ^ friend | to close [ hTs eyes. |
A mode of scanning which, if adiiere.l to in the reading, would
utterly destroy the sense and power of the lines. They should
be thus, barred, timed, and accenteil :—
___^_^'^^_l^^e j earthy | b ex-! posed he | lies. ^
^ With i not a I friend^ | b to j close his* | eyes. ^
By which M-e find that these are verses of six hars in common
time, the rests filling up the l.ars, c^adb, u^here the sense reainres
a 2)ame.* ■*
It will l)e seen that if wo follow t!,e first method, the classic
prosody, we give prominence to unimportant words, and fall at
once into ''sing-song "; but if we adopt Mr. Yandenhotf' s method
we combnie "on the" and give double the time to "bare » We
give also a beat ami a half to "earth," and then a pause equal to
anote and a half; while "he," which is unimportant, iias only
a tJiirU ot the time or quantity of "lies."
The following is another example of the wrong and ri<d.t
method, gn-en l,y the same author from Milton's " Samson
Agonistes : —
Oh dilrk I dark dark, I itrnTd | th6 blilze | of noon.
The leader accents every second or, as it is in.properly termed,
long syllable, and inevitably falls into "sin-son<^ "
* "A System of Elocution, " by George Vandenhoff.
** SIXTH RE ADEN.
m
Right metliod : —
Oh I dark I dark dark, | a- | mid the |bla^eof | noon.
Let tliis 1.0 road aconrding to tlio time of tlie notes, AvHh
the pauses, and all the pathos and hoauty of tlie passa-'e are
expressed, "
• The following rules, chiefly derived from the above j^rinciples,
wdl be of great service in correcting the defects of poetical
reading : — ■
1. Be guided by the rules for inflection, pitch, and empliasis as in
prose.
^ 2. Avoid accenting ui.anportant words, even if the rhythnncal acccr.t
belongs to tlicni.^ Pause before such words and combine thera
with those that come after thcui.
3. Shorten the time of unimportant words and lengthen the time of
nnportant words. The above example i'lustrates this rule
II On the" are rapidly uttered; "bare" is prolonged, and
"eartli" is prolonged to a less extent and followed by a pause
which satisfies tlic musical ear.
4. Rest in some part of every line of poetry, and always at the end of
the line. The lengtli of the pauses must depend on tlie relation
of the interrupted parts.
5. Avoid alterations of higli and low -pitch to mark accented and un-
accented syllables. This is one of the marks of "sing-song."
6. Do not end each stanza with a rising inflection on the last word
This defect specially marks tlie reading of liymns. If tlie sense
is complete the end of the sentence in poetry or prose must re-
ceive the falling inflection.
7. Always commence the penultimate line of a stanza in a lower pitch
than tiiat used in the preceding lines, and if there be the slightest
dependence of that line upon tlie final line, end it with a rising
inflection. •
The following passages are marked for rlivthmical readin-
without "sing-song." The vertical dashes in this instance indi^
cate not the pause but the commencement of a bar, followed as
INTRODUCTION.
45
in music by the accentod wonl. A double bar marks the neces-
sary pause, and the italici/.Qnl words may have additional time
given to them : —
Tho I (jlories of our | birth and j state
Arc I shadowi \\ not sub | stantial | things,
There | is no \'armoiir \\ against ] Fate :
Death I; lays his | icy ] hand on | kiivjs :
Sceptre and \ crown
r.Iust I tumblo I down
And I in the dust jj be | equal | mado
"With tho I 2yoor \ crooked 1| scythe and | spade.
— Shirley,
Hail 1 1 holy | light || o/spring of heaven | first born.
O I thou II that I with sur \ passing | glovn \ crowned.
Oh li tliat this I too || too \ solid fiosh |j would |1 melt.
Ill the last instance "Oli" takes tlie same time as "that this";
cacli "too" takes a pause, and tho second "too" lias as long time
given to it as "(•■olid flesh"; "'would" is brief as a (piaver, and
"melt" long as a minim.
The etymological tigurns, aphaircsis, syncope, and apoc()i)e,
'are often used in i)oetry to make rhythm just. Strict observance
of tho metrical arrangement is sometimes, however, almost
destructive of the sense, and certainly of the beauty ; but if the
method suggested above be adopted the reading may be perfect
Avithout a servile following of the spelling.
The following illustrates the wrong and right method : —
By pray'r, th' offCndCd Dc!ty t' ttppCasc.
By 1 2>rayer \\ the of , fended \ Deity \\ to appease.
Lengthen "prayer," "Deity," and "'pease''; and give tho
silence of a crochet rest after " prayer" and " Deity.''
The rationale of these variations of (juantity and tho use of
pauses is, that in the lengthened time, both of voice and of
silence, there is a compensation for apparently violated metre
which fully satisfies tiie car in its sensitiveness to discord or
the want f)f nielod".
Ml
43
SIXTH READER.
X.
GESTICULATION-.
mind, ana in sonXn. w^ i;:^^^^^ ''^
tlioudit or feelin.r \v. • ^, ^ '" ^^^ expression of
■; thn.t of the „™, „,,, -ji^i. t :' r; r: '•"';
Oahstlienic exercises and military drill form the nWn. i
tl.e body i.,t ' f!l iT. T"' '" "'"''■ "'^' "^'P^^-i"" "f
action wllluaTf- ' .^'-f''"' ™'" "''"8'" P°''«°- "-1
form fU 7 ' .'' ""' ""'''"''y ''"" ''™a"'l a"d prrctice
form the hr.t steps for the actions of the reader and the fS ^
INTRODUCTION.
47
The AttiLudes. The hody must be held \\\m*^\\i, tlic lioul
and iK'ck ujjii^rht but free frum stifliioss or any appearance of
effort.
The up})or part of the trunk must have the jipi)earance of
perfect ease and tirniness, the cliest he expaiided, and the
shouhhn-s not raised but thrown ])ack. Tlie arms sliouM hang
straight at the side but free; from all stiffness.
The lower limbs must also have the aspect of ease, firmness,
nnd gracefulness. The feet must never be parallel, never too
close to eacli other, never crossing each other. They should be
a little apart, one foot in advance of the other and forming an
angl(3 with it. As the body should always, more or less, rest on
one limb, that limb should be firm and straight, and the other
slightly l)ent. Both for the comfort of the speaker and for
a]ipearance an occasional change of attitude in the limbs is
necessary.
Action. The management of the hand, arm, head, and eye
forms a leading element in graceful and expressive action.
The Hand. The action of the hand centres in the wrist.
The turning of the Avrist gives emphasis to feeling ; the positions
of the hand and fingers indicate forms of thoiight. Tlie palm
turned upward, with the fingers slightly separated, is the natural
mode of address and appeal.
The Supine Hand. It is not entirely supine ; it slopes
from the tliuml) and is well opened. It gives greater force than
tlie natural hand, but is applied to the same i)urposes. It also
is the form used to express determination, demand, concession,
and humility.
To such usurpation I will never submit.
I humbly covfess my fault.
The Prone Hand. This is the reverse of the 7iatnral
The supine hand (expresses nakcul truth ; the prom^ exi)resses
the emotion of scorn or gravity, It burie
s Hit; ilvvsl : it marks
^
SIXTH ItE^iDKR.
[-
solemnity; it exacts silenco; it conceals; it puts down ani
destroys : —
I scorn tliG mean insinuation.
His terror keeps the vvorW in awe.
Justice cricH forbt'ur !
Something of sadness n^arked tho spofc.
Doim tempting fiend I
Tlioy shall be p.niished with everlasting destruction
The Vertical Hand. Th. hand is open, uj.lifte.l, at an
angle mth tho wrist, an.l the book is turned to the speaker It
expresses repulsion, aversion, c:ui)recation, abhorrence, and slmi-
la* feelings : —
Back to thy punishment, false fugitive I
Murder mont foul as in the best it is ;
But this MOST FotjL, strange, and unnatural.
Avert thy sore disploasuro.
Whence and why aut thou, execrable shapa !
Closed or Clenched Hand expresses strong passion, de-
nance, desperate resolve : —
Let us do or die !
I'll have my nQ.ND : I will not hear thee speak.
Clasped Hands. Used in prayer.
These are tlie most common actions of the hand and constitute
a language of powerful expression. In couimencing the action
the arm generally is moved slightly in the opposite direction of
the one to which it is advanced, and in finishing the hand and
arm relax and fall easily to the first position of rest. The em-
phatic action is given on the emphatic word (indicated above by
Italics and capitals), and the empliasis is terminated by a curving
of the wrist and the descent of the arm.
The Arm. All its actions centre in and commence from
the should(>T. Jerky and angular motions must be avoided
Graceful action is made in curves. Full extension, ease, ard
freedom must mark its motion in harmonv with f.bp. ..finno of
INTRODUCTION.
49
the hand, and vehemenco of action must be in harmony and
keeping with the passion to be expressciL
There are three leading forms of gesture for the arm: — Ges-
tures of Place, of Imitatiun, and of Emphasis. The first answers
the (luestion, Where i the second, How 1 and the third, Ihno
much i
Place. The eye momentarily glances in the direction oi the,
real or imaginary object, and the hand and arm are extended in
tiie same direction. When the action is strong the ujjper i)art
of the body is slightly turned with the arm. The sj)eaker or
reader must, however, turn again immediately to the listener, who
must always be the centre and returning point of attraction.
The index finger will serve best to point out a small or a near
olyect ; when large and distant, the extended hand ; and the
sweep of both hands will best illustrate the boundless, as the
ocean, or the universe.
Time is conceived of under the images of space. Present is
in front and near ; Absent is oil" at one side ; Past is behind ;
the Distant ])ast is high and far in the rear. The Future is high
and far in the front.
Spiritual conce{>tions are expressed by types, symbols, &c.,
derived from the material world. The primary meaning of tho
leading word is an index to the action. Obedience is giving ear
—bending, as it were, to listen ; rectitude is adhereinte to a
straight line — the hand moving right onwards ; eiror is a wan-
dering—the hand waving and circling to picture the idea;
transgression is over-stepping ; heaven, heave-en, or that which
is heaved high ; arm and hand extended laterally and upwards,
high ; hell is a covered pit,— arm and hand extended earthward,
hand prone ; sublimity is height,— one or })oth hands ascending
oblique, hand supine ; hojie is a reaching forth ; faith is a tie ;
humility is nearness to the ground.*
Abbreviated from an excellent Paper on Gesticulation by H. B. Spr^ue.
00
SIXTH READ EH.
Illustrative or Imitative Gestures. Those .los.ribe
/-' . or th. ,„un,u.r in whioh a^ti.-n >.,,,„.... Three di^thic
goHtures are suggested hy the fdhnving line. :_
Flashed all their sabre.i bare,
FlaHhed as they turn'd in air,
Sahrinrj tlio gnnners there.
.lm«„ tlK, act!.,,. ,„u.st I,u imitutiv,. ; i„ the «.cn,i,l li,„. th,- ,„„>
wav.s ,«,, „,u, the imaginary .a.,,., i,. e„rv«, „,„ti„ . .
. H.. tl„r,l l,„e the aai»„ of ,„c„ on horseback cutti,,:. U„, ,
the cii, my ig imitatwl. *
Emphatic Gesture i., shuply the :,p,.]icatio„ of fo,,,. ,„
n y othcu. «o,tu,.. ,t ,, u,e ex,,,,-.!™ of' „ ,o,„i„„„t Mi^
which, for tho momo>,t faili,,,, i„ ,„„,,,,_ li,,,,^ ^^,,.„f ^
a|>pro,„-,ato aot,o„ of tho h„„y. the ...ove.nont „f , , ".^^
th Kla.co of the eyo, the «woc,, or dash of th,. arm U ,:
bhnv of tl,o I,.,, or the ,.ta„„, of the foot. If „„„ „f |, '
:: ;:;;:r tL:" "":" ""'t " "- '•'■'""""■ "■'■>■ ^'•■''■»
cmphMM.. Ihey an, „„t rr,m,e.iitat,.cl ; th,,.v are inn,ul»ive and
when natural and ...-aceful, are a» e.vpr,.s.iv,: a» poelh
KM. The host orators an,l aetoi. are never profuse in ...i;,,,-
lut,o,, Tl„,v »u,,-,.st r„h,.r than picture, and I,y this eeo 1
of action excite .„d delight tlie imagination of the hea r^
poctator, hy makm. it a sliarer in the .cona The coui, cJ o
Handet ,s the best to follow : " In the very torrent, ten ^ ,
- I may say whirlwind of paasion, you nuist.e„ni le and b e, i'
tempcranee that may ,.ive it smoothness. . . Oh it ofl^ d
me to the very soul to see a robustious, periwig^i d ,e
Z:^" *" '""^'^' '° -'^ -«»• - «""' «-- 'ft:
JNTRVDUCTloy,
01
XL
KIIETOKICAL FIGURES.
The Simile is a simple and express coniparison.
Human greutiiess is short and tranaitory, as the oilor of incense in tho
fire.
The Metaphor is a conii)ariHon implitMl in tlie language
used {Bam) : or a transference of the relation l^etwecn one set
of objects to another for explanation {Ahhntt).
The wish is father to the thought.
His eye w ,> jiK.vaing'a brightest ray.
Simile eomprcs.ml m[ , a mot nhor. Simile: As tlie plough
turns up the laud, so th ' s.ip sai , on the sea. Metaphor : The
ship ploughs tlio Hoa. Th 'n'^^-^gixot is expanded into tho simile.
Personification is tlie figure by whi(;h we aseril)e iiitelli-
genco and personality to unintelligent ])eings or abstract
•lualitie.s.
Youth at the prow and pleasure at the helm.
Metonymy is a change of names founded on scmie relation
like that of cause and effect, contain(>r and thing contained,
sign and thing signified; o.<j., tho crown or sceptre for royalty;
red tape for routine of office.
They smote the city, i.e., the people.
Synecdoche is the naming of the whole for a part, or of a
part for the whole.
Now the year {«. e. summer) is beautifi^l.
Give us this day our daily bread.
Apostrophe is ;•. turning from the regular course to adilress *
some absent or iniagintiy object.
I)catli is swallowetl up in victory.
O dcatli ! wiiore is thy aUiig ; grave, where is thy victory ?
n%.
if 'i
62
SIXTH READER.
forTtf'"" V"";^ '"'^' apostrophe; it brings the absent ho-
fore the nnn.I Avitli the force of reality :—
I see the flagger crest of Mar,
I sec the ^Moray's silver star, ^
Wave o'er the cloud of Saxon v ar,
. That up the lake comes winding far !
Soc also " Lochicl's Warning " Scott.
Antithesis is a placing of things in contract
By persuading others we convince ourselves.
Thus am I donWy nrni'd. My death and life,
My bane and antidote are both before me.
EXPLANATION OF MAUKli.
I Brief pause.
;' Longer pansb.
( ' ) Rising inflection.
( " ) Falling inflection.
— Dash over the word for r^onotone.
- FalHng circumflex, i.e., the voice rises and then with-
out a break descends.
-- Rising circumflex, opposite of the above.
> Voice full force in the beginning, and diminishing r^
it ends. "
Opposite of the above.
The above two combined, i.e., crescendo and diminneMo
Italics mdicate emphasis on the quotations and selections.
Small capitals indicate stronger emphasis.
Heavy-faced or black type, strongest en^phasis.
<
<>
INTRODUCTION.
63
SPECIMEN EXERCISES.
Tho following selections in poetry and prose are elaborately
marked as elocutionary exercises, the marking being in strict
accordance with the principles laid down in the "Introduction."
They are intended to serve as examples of methods which may
be applied by the teacher to an indefinite extent. To each
lesson in the book which requires them, hints for readuig have
been appended, but in a less elaborate form :
, I-liUiU.S AND CASSIUS.
[iNTHonrcTiox.-The following scene from Shakespeare's «'JuMus
Ca^.a,- H gnen with marks an.l notes as an example of .l.ama.ic reading
ihe reader must realize for himself, and must becme in every sen e
the characters to be repres.i.ted. Their nature, .notives. feelings, an.l
every change of passion must be studied and conceived in order to give
a truth ul representation of the per.sons introduce<l. It must be remem-
bered hat the two characters are Ron.ans, sohliers, and .tatesn.en of the
h.ghest social rank. Hence there is a dignity, characteristic of the race to
which they belonged an.l of their commanding position, to be sustaine.l
Even in the fiercest bursts of passion, to which both in turn give way, these
h.-h characteristics must never be forgotten ; and to these the advice of
Hamlet ,3 especially applicable. The reader "in the very torrent
te„,pest. and whirlwind of passion, must ac(juire and beget a temperance
that may give it smoothness," that is, in this instance, dignity This
counsel applies especially to the impersonation of the part oiCassim
Brutus IS ca m and stoical, occasionally excite.l, but always sustaining
the Roman dignity an.l command of temper. But Ca..iu. is of irrital>le
nature at al times, and is conscious of having clone wrong, "accepted
bribes, an.l prot(,.cte.l others as corrupt as himself. The taunts and
just accusations of Iin,tm mad.len him. But even 0,>.s/«. must be rep-
resented as a Roman an.l a man of high position. These are studies of
grea^ advantage to the rea.ler, and that he may thoroughly conceive the
whole of the circumstances he shouM read this great tn.ge.ly of Shakes-
peare before he attempts to personate the characters ]
04
SIXTH liEADUi.
Cassius.
Brutus.
Cans ills.
BruUis.
Casaius,
Brutus.
Cassius.
Brutus.
T at you have iorou./d^ me' | doth appear in this-
Ym. have condemn'd and noted Lucius Pella'.
For taking br^bes^ here | of the Sardians' :
Wherein my lettors', praying on his side'.
Because I kne^o the man \\ ^.ere sVufhted' off'.
You wrong-d yourself | to write' | in such a case.
In sucli a time as this' \ it is not meeV
Tliat every | nice^ offence' | should bear Jus comment'
Let me tell' you', Cassius', you, your.// ~'''''
Are much condemn'd | to have an iichL^ palrn; ;
To sel and mart | your offices | for gold' ,
lo undeservers'.
I an itchinif' palm' .'«
You know that you are £„*„• «,«( «peak this','
Or, by the go,W/ this speech | were else your lasl' '
The nam. of Ca'ssius' | honours this corruption
And chast^ement- | .loth therefore hide 1 iricad' «
Dil not groat Juhus W.ed' | for>«^/ee" sake'?
What vdlam^ touch'd his body, that did sf^b', I
And not for >«<icr' ? What, shall one of „«',
That struck the foremost man | of all this world',
But for supporting^ robbers', shall we now
Contaminate' our fingers | with base bribes',
And sell the mighty' space of our large honou s'
I had rather be a dog', and bay the mo^.'
1 iian such a Boman'.
• Cassius delivers this speech angrily, as if unjustly used
2 Bn,tu« replies in a calm and rebukinjr tone
3 Spoken wi(h passionate forpp -tho )««„ *•
; %e« ..d H.^t hand upi:! :;;':r;::i::z:;;r^^^^
5 This threat is hurled at Bruf us with fierce ener fTy
•This sentence must be uttered with calm scorn-siowlv,.,,^ * .
^ An expression of a , a.ement and an^er. the i^rd 'Tn it ^"'^r*"""'"^-
« Bn,tus ,. ves way now to a di.^nified bur^t o aCr p^s iL fo"' '"'"''^■"•
ting: contempt from "contaminate" to "thus " ^ " '"°'"«"t '"'« cut-
INTRODUCTION.
55
«rn on the
Chmus.
Brutus.
Cassins,
Brutus.
Cassius.
Brutus.
Cassias.
Brutus.
Casaius.
Brutus.
Cassius.
Bi-vtiis,
Krutus, fc«y' i;ot me';
I'll not eiidnre' it : you forget yourself,
To hedge me' in' ; I am a soldier\ I',
Older in practice', aider than yourself |
To make conditions.
1" Go to^ ; you are not\ Cassius\
I am\
I say you are not\
Urge me no more\ I nhaW forgpt myself;
Have mind upon your health', tempt me no furthi','
"A\vay\ slight man'
'''Is'tposbiUo'?
"Hear' me', for I loilV .y>eak\
Must I give way' and room' | to your' rash choler'?
Shall I ho frighted' il when a madman' stares'?
1 ' O ye gods, yc gods ! Mmt I endure' all this' ?
^^AlVthis'? Ay, more'; fret | till your proud heart 6m, A- ;
(jo, show your «/aw.s' | how choleric you an \
And make your hondmea' tremolo. Must I lmd'n>' ?
Must / observo yon' ? Must I stantl and crouch
Under your | testy humour ? By the gods
You sliall digest j the venoni of your spleen',
Though it do sjdiV you ! for, from this day forth'
I'll me' you | for my mirth', yea, for my laughter, '
Wlicn you are was pisli'.
Is it como to this'?
'"You say, you are a better' mldicr' :
Let it appear so ; make your vaunting true,
And it rhall please mo well : For mine own part',
I sliall l)o glad' to leajii' of noble' men'.
reily andT^Htar " "' '^""'" '" "^'^ ''"•' conte.nptuous. ar.d that of Ca«,i„H quick in
iJ Not lon.l, but as if 8;K)ljen to him elf with extromc amazeiucnt
.^ Ilero Brutu. for^ots hi.-nself and .nve. way to in<li,.„ant contcnlpt for Cassit.s
i» Loud anger. v,.«jo,„.-,.
'■ •.'*''««ff»SrJBKt.Y :
m
CassiuH,
SIXTH HEADER.
Brutus.
Ousshis.
Brutus.
Cassius.
B7nitns.
Cassins.
Bnidcs.
Cutssius.
Brutus.
■"<« I say better' I"
Wyoudid'l learcnof."
When C<^r' livod, He durst not thus havo „,„™, „e'
No.
What\ dnrst not tempt' him' ?
T., , ^^'' ^'^"^ ''/«' you durst not.
J °ofc presume too mucl, upon mv love' •
I may clo that' I I shall he sorry foV. '
You have | done that | you should bo ^om.' for^
There is no terror'. Cassius\ in your thr^s-
For I am arm'd so stror^y^ , in honesty, "^'^ '
That they pass by me' | as the idle nr^nd^
mnohlrespe^t^^oi^ I did send to you
For cr^am sums of gold\ whieh you denied me' -
By any' iruUrcctio.^ , j didCnd^'' ' "" "'' '"* '
To lock such rascal counters' | f.om his friends'
Be re,, ,,^ ^.^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ thunderholts '
iJASH him I to pieces' f
" The fallng inflection on "bettBi." «„ji~.^ - _
the answer ^iH be "no." ''«"" '""^"^^^^ *»>- "-U'ance in Cosslus' mind that
»" txtreino indifference
,, =' Thl. »„(.„„ „„„ b. m" ^ ' '"" "? '""Mom, •'.» ,.„. can.."
INTRODUCTION.
67
Caxsius.
Bndns.
Cussiiis.
Bnitiis.
CassiuH.
Brutus.
Cassius.
Brnhis.
Ca^sius.
Brutus.
^^ I denied yon' | uot'.
You did.
I did nof : ho was but a fool'
That brought my answer ! back'. Brutus hath riv'd
my heart :
A friend | shall bear a friend's infirmities',
But Brutus makes mine' \ greater' than they arc'.
I do nut\ till you pra'ctise' them | on me'
You love' me | not\
I do not like y onv fault.'i.
Xfriendhf eye' | could never see' ( such faults'.
AfldttererW would not' | though they do appear' |
As huge' I as high Olympus'.
Come, Antony, and young Octavius', | come\
Revenge yourselves | 'alone' on Cassius\—
For Cassius | is au^eary \ of the world' ;
Hated' I by one he loves' ; brav'd' | by his brother' ;
Clieck'd' I like a bondman' ; all his faults | observ'd'
Set I in a note-book', learn'd', and conn'd by rote',
To cast into my teeth . O, I could weep' \
My spirit' I from- mine -e)ye«\'-=^5Tjj^j,^, in my dm/gcr',
And hero | my - naked - breast' ; within, a heart' '
Dearer | than Plutus mine', richer' | than gold' ;
If I that thou be'st' | a Ro'man', take it forth'';
I, that denied thee gold', will give my heart' :
Strike jj as thou didst at Cwsar' ; for-I-know,
When thou didst hate him' j worst', thou lov'dst him
better'
Than ever thou lov'dst Cassin^.
'^'''Sheath' your dagger' ;
Be angry | when you will', it shall have scope';
Do'
what you will', dishmour j shall be | hnmor\
.onfM. ""'^ '"^"'"^ '"'■' ''' " ''*"'''°"' °' ^'^ '"«*""*'«« »^"t "ot -candid enou h to
2.; Cass.us doMvers the beginning of this speech in a coinplaininir fretful tonp Thn
3* Calmness and miDncpaBivl f>on''e!r"t mnr'- *ha in=-^ ^ -t n ■ i -
. . t.n.Lu.^.j; rn„r« .,ne mafiiict of Brutus in iJiiii part.
58
SIXTH READER.
O .asHins, I yon are yoked | with-a-lamb" I
T.at carries anger' | -'^a. the JIM | bears fire ;
^Alio, mnph enforced', | sliows a hasty spark'
And straight is cold again. '
,,, Hath Cassius liv'd' I
^o be but nurth^ and laughter' | to his Brutus',
When gn.f and blood ill-ten^per'd, vexeth lL">
Whon I spoke tut', J was ill-temper'd too\ "
Do you confess .. nmch' ? Give me your h . ,T
And my ^imrf too ^ "niS' '.
O, Brutus ' -
TT , ^""^^'liat's th. matter?
Have you not love enough to bear with me,
^hen that rash humor | which ..y mother gave n,e
Makes me forgetful' ? '
When yon ar., over-ean. .t> with your Br.m^,
He h thmk I your mother^ chides\ and leave you | .v\
27 The simile musf, .0 !-fl„,j fiatpr fho, -j, i-i. T "^ "^ '
illustrates swiftness of acti.-.n. ^' *'"' ' ^^« '''«'^1 Part because from its nature it
and in the above io.taWVlu" -uc^Sn of Bn.'h.t' 7' "" ">«,e''Pr«8sion is .i e StTuidl
-ther than u ..io.. ..,,,.y ; 'jj^^'^^ SS^^S;i'Si;L£-£;. ^^
Cassius,
Hmtns,
CassiiM.
Brutus.
Cassius.
Brutus.
Cassius.
£mtu3.
::^ :»
INTRODUCTION.
69
Eire;
rk',
us,
him' ?
ier?
gave mo,
ou I ,so\
ts nature it
the speaKer
best fe'uide,
t": / surprise
on.
THE HUNCHBACK AND HIS DAUGHTER.
[IxTRODrcTiON.— The following scene from the "Hunoiihack," !>>•
James Slieritlan Knowles, presents another foim of dramatic poetry.
MuHler Walter, the Ilniichhack, is the father of Ju/Ut ; but for certain
reasons she has been kept in ignorance of the relationship. Juria had
been betrotlied with the consent of her gr .rdian, the Ilinuhhack, to Sir
Thoriuis Clifford ; but a quarrel estrantfed and separated tlie lovers. In
the rashness of anger Julhi accepts the oft'ei- of another suitor, and then
repents. In the selected extract she appeals to the Iluuchhavk to aid
her in escaping the approaching nuptials. Jn the commencement of the
scene the passion of JulU. is vehement and overwhelming, and rises to
its height in the words, " Do it !" ; and the expression has become fam-
ous, as the "Hereafter" of Lady Marh/'t/i, in <lramatic elocution. She
then breaks down under the weiglit of her misery, and passes from
anger to repentance and tears.]
Julia. ' The lionr's at liand that brings my bridegroom home !
No rohitive to aid me ! friend to counsel mo !
He that should guard me is mine enemy !
Constrains me to abide the fatal die,
My rashness, not my reason cast !
What's to he done ?
Stand at the altar in an liour from this !
An hour thence seated at his board— a wife' 1
Thence I— frenzy's in the thouglit ! What's to be done ?
Enter Master Walter,
Walter. \Asi(le) What ! run the waves so high ? Not ready yet' \
Your lord \ will soon be here ! The guests collect.
Jrdia. ''Show me some way to 'seaj)e these nuptials !
Some opening | for avoidance or escape, —
I
1 Julia be^ms in low, tremulous tones ; but at the words "What's to be done " her
despair becomes more passionate and louder in its utterance. "" Thence " is a question,
au if she said, "Thence into what misery ? "
'.' Master Walter heara her, unperceived, lie addresses her oalnily and with atjparent
indifference, ^'iving, however, an iroiiicrJ expression to "lord."
a Vehement passion marks the action and speeches of Julia until she reaches the em-
phatic " Do it." " Listen to me and heed me " is 8i)ol<en with imperative enerfry. The
reader must be careful that this excess of passion does not become extravagant. It
must never pass into rant, but be marked by a dignity which coran)ands resoect and
excites sympatli) . .....
(JO
I 131
Walter
JiUia. ■
Walter.
Julia.
Walter
Julia,
SIXTH READER.
Or to thy charge I'll lay a brokoa heart 1
ur t-ist) a mind distraught I
What's this'?
T TY. t^^^ ' J. ^^^ strait
Im faUen into, my patience cannot hear 1
It nghtH my reason-warps n.y sense of virtue.
Religion ! changes me into a thing,
I look at with abhorring !
Listen to me.
Listen to me, and hcecC me I If this contract
Thou hold-st me to -abide thou the result-
Answer to heaven for what I suffer ^-act / '
Prepare thyself for such calamity
To fall on me, and those whose evil stars
Have hnk'd them with luo', as no past mishai,.
Hovever rare, and marvellously sad
Can parallel ! : Lay thy account to hve
A smileless life, die an unpifcied death-
Abh<,rr'd abandon'd of thy kind,-as one
Look 1 " f ''^"^^' "' ^ y°""» ^^^^^^^ P--«er-
Look d on, and saw her rashly peril if
And when she saw her danger, and confess'd
^nlfrnoT'^^^^^^
■'Another moment, and I have
Bo warn'd ! Beware | how you abandon me
To myself ! Vm young, rash, inexperienCd ! tempted
By most insufferable rmWy / ^■
Bold, desperate, and reckless ! Thou hast age
Experience, wisdom, and coUectedness,- '
Power, freedom,-everything that / have not,
Yet want as none e'er wanted ! Thou canst save me
IlHa,r ^' / thou Musx I I tell thee at his feel '
1 11 tall a cor.c-ero be his wedded bride !
flection w more natural. i„ hoth instances his fc^**-* ^T"""'"^' '^"*' »»'« fa lin* in
; This Hpeeeh is worthy of careful studv ^f • '' ? " "" ''''' '^°'" ''"^-•••
lofty and wnimanding delemTnation il^rvoV^'T*'''"' ^"* "«* hoisterous rose A
•«isery,",nustn,aikitidelive™ °"' »^"'«'«1 by an expre«Mon of "Jmu^Tabie
II
INTRODUCTION.
61
Jtdia.
IValter.
So clioose I betwixt my resme and my grave •-
And quickly too ! The hour of sacrifice
Is near ! Anon | the immolating priest
Will summon me ! Devise son,e spoe.ly means
lo cheat the altar of its victim. Do it !
Nor leave the task to me !
Hast done' ?
rri ,. ^ . * I have,
llien list to me— and silently', if not
With patience.- C;,rr,.j/,s- chalr./or himself and her )
How I watch-d theo from thy childhood,
I'll not recall to thee. Thy father s wisdom-
\Miose humble instrument I was-directed
\our nonage should be pass d in privacy,
From your apt mind that far outstripp'd your years,
Fearmg the taint of an infected world ;—
For, in the rich grounds, weeds once taking root,
Grow strong as flowers. He might be right or wrong '
/ tliought him right ; and therefore did his bidding
Most certainly he lov'd you- so did I ;
Ay ! w^ell as I ha<l been my,elf | your father !
head!) '""'''''■"^■■^ '^-^'"'^-^ ^'i her -she hangs her
Well, you may take my hand ! I need not say
How fast you grow in knowledge, and in goodnoss,-
That hope could scarce enjoy its golden dreams
bo soon fulfilment realized them all !
Enough. You came to womanhood. Your heart
Pure as the leaf of the consummate bud,
Thafs new unfolded by the smiling sun.
And ne'er knew blight nor canker I
(Julia attempts to place her other hand npon hi. ,hoiddrr
aXT ■" "' hcr-sui hangs her tZ
02
liiiii. Wo came to town ;
■ aattcr Humijioucd tlicnc(3,
Julia,
Walter.
Julia.
Wail, .:
Julia.
Walter.
Julia.
Walter.
Jxdin,
Six Til REAin:;:.
When a good woman
Is litly mated, she grows d<n\h\y good,
How good 8oe (T before ! .1 found the man
I thought a matcli for theo ; an<l, soon an found,
Proposed him U) thee. 'Twas your father's will,
Occasion offering, you should be married
Soon as you reached to womanliood - you liked
My choice-j-ftP' { ^.i
\N'here, by S.n,'! . n
I left you an nnitmcjd bride
Yon did,
You did ! {leans lier hcail upon her hand and weepa.)
Nay, c-lieck thy tears ! l^vX judgment^ now',
Not passion', be awake'. On u.^, . „urn,
I found tliee—what ? I'll not describe the tliinfj
I found tlieo then ! I'll not describe my pangs " •
To seo theo such a thin<' '
(falling on her knees) O pardon me !
Forgive mo ! pity me !
Eesumo thy seat. (raises\er)
I pity the<!' ; perhaps not ihee alone
li fits me sue for pardon
^lo alono !
None other !
But to vindicate myself,
I name thy lover s stern desertion of thee.
What wast thou then with wounded pride ? A thing
To leap iuLo a torrent ! throw itself
From a precipice ! rush into a fire ! I v iw
Thy madness— knew to thwart it were to chafe it—
And humour'd it to take that course, 1 thought.
Adopted, lo'st twoidd rue '
' Twas wisel}' done.
At least 'twas for the best !
T<. hlame thee for it,
Was &ddin;r .sliame to shame ! But, dear Master
Walter,
I.i there no way to escai the«' imptialri ?
■■^SBil '" '".:
INTRODUCTION.
C3
Walter,
Julia.
Walter.
Julia.
Walter.
Julia.
Walter.
'tialH comes t Hast thou forgot ?
Niituro'a
Julia.
II ''alter.
Julia.
Walter.
Jr''a.
Waller.
Know'st not
Wliat w'itli thcHC i
Wlmt ?
Notliing !— J .lid tell thee of a thing.
Wliat was it ?
To forget it was a fault !
Look back and think.
(trying to recollect) I can't remember it.
{aside) FatJiers, make straws yciur children !
nothing ! *
Blood nothing ! So ; yon have forgot
Yoii have a father, and are here to meet him !
I'll not dfny it.
You should blush for't.
No!
No ! NO : hear, :Jast(;r Walter ! what's a father
That you've not been to mc ? Nay, turn not from me,
For at the namo | a holy awe; I own,
That now ahu t inclines my knee to earth !
But tliou to me, except a father's name',
Hast all the father been ; the care — tho love
The guidance - -the protection of a father.
Canst wonder, then, if like thu child I feel',—
And feeling so, that father's clixinx foryd
Whom ne'er I know, save by the name of one ?
Oh, turn to mo, and do not chide me' ! or
If thou M'ilt chide, chide <m ! but turn to me !
(atrtKjgling ivifh emotiom My Julia !
Now, dear Master Walt r. hear mo !
Is there no way to 'scapt these imjitialu ?
'Tnlia,
A 2)romi8e made admits not of release,
Save by consent or forfeiture of those
Who hold it so it sh. uld be pondered well
Before we I t t go. Kre man shoul ly
I broke the word I had the power to ke< ] '
I'd lose the hfe I had the pow('r to part with 1
Tlemeral)er, Julia, thou and I to-day
Must CO thy father of thy training rt nder
I
M
04
SIXTH Ri,JAJ,i:ii_
A strict account. Whilo honour^, left to rW
^e J..ave somethi^uf-nothiny, having alt I (,[( tha-
W lor thy iHHt act of ohclionce, .J.Uia 1 "'
Present thyself More thy bri.Io«roon/! (./. o^scrAs,
Mv Tnlt '"^"; ' '": '""'' "''"*'•'' '" ^"M Good ! '
Or hold thou boun(l\ Tluj/atha- will U by / »
CHARACTER OF NAPOLEOX BOXAPIhTE
ened overv encrLn- I nf n r,^^, i i , ^^^^oi"tion | that quick-
.aye,, «.e. Jilt! I'l l^^: i JI To/ 1 :" -nfTir, '""'r
iXTiKihurrioy, «
l«lKoa no criteri,,,, | |,ut «„cco„.' -|,„ wnrshipp,,! „„ „,„, ,„,.
o ;;■:;;,;.:;■:' t", ""/■""'•- """■«"■■■• "■•'-■" ■" ""■ -h
dM .o r . ;V"'""''"J' "^ ""■'■ 'l"To «-a„ „„ e.-a,„l that 1,„
, . °' " ')'™"». '■" l'"""! I'ofoio tlK. Cross ; ll,., o,,,!,, „ „f st
Lou,» ,0 becamo tl.o a,l„,,t,,,l cl.il.l of u,, ro m.hlic • ,v tl, t
pa«.c. a i.,,.atU„,U.. „„ t„o ..„i„., of .„,„ t'l:! tow ! '
mac, 1 o reared tho throne of l,i„ <lo„potisn,. A nrofo,,. 1
X rthi 'M"""""'""' "'" ''"'"■ ^ '' P-tendo.l,,atrio'.h:ta
clown^ln.i*''' ""•■' '''■""""""'<= "f 1'" P"lioy, fortnno played tl,e
of 1, » wh,n,s ; „n,l all that was venerable, and all that wan
novel chan«ed places with tl,e rapidity of a ,lran,a. F.len an
parent defeat asMun,.,! the appearanee of vietory-his Hi..h fro ,
ent .locsion Hashed npou l„s eonusela ; ami it was the same to
docdo and to perforn,. To inferior inUaieets, his eo ,l,i . t ions
hut, m Is hands. »,n,phe,ty n,arl(e,l their development, and sne
cess vnahcated their a,lopti„u. His person partook of the 01"":
aeterot h.snnnd; if the one never yiehlcl in the caM^.t 1
oil er never iH.nt „. the fleld. Nature had no ohstacles hat lo
d.d not ,„r„,„unt space no opposition that h. ,lid not spnrn 1
and wl,eth,.r an„d Alpine rocks', Arabian san.ls', or i„lar sLo;,-
he seemed proof against peril, and empowered w th uWrty
rho whole eontment of Kurope tren>hle.l at heholding the anda
c.ty of h,s des,«ns an,l the „,ir,acle of their execntion. Scent"
e.sn, I howed ,„ the prodigies of his perh.rn.anee ; ron«nce
assumed the a,r of history; nor was there anght tio ,W«Ub ■.
subaltern of Corsica | w,av,n,. his imperial Hao | over her most
ancent capitals. All ti.e visions of anti<,„ity 1 1 came omntn
places ,nh.s contemplation; ki..., were bis peiple | nationTwre
ft:1
\
m
■S/.V7'// READL-Zt.
'"" ""li"»*"»; au,l 1,0 <Ii„i,„«.,l of e„„rf-'
™mi«', ,xu,i eJ.urchos', a,„l cabinc.V a^ f m "™"'''' ""'1
■liKnitari, „ „r tl,. d,,.»L.l,„u,.r ' '"'^ "■"■" "'" «'"'"'
«"«.:l::n»rlt^:,;:'rr:;,':'; ^'-''■'""""•^''■' - »"•■"-'•
iron erown-baniJ.;;' Xj;™;^- '-J-"'-. '«-t or tho
--- U.0 «.w„ o, .o.,.o-r r r ;;: z::-!s-
forsook a Wo,,,!, o,- ro,.,.ot a vou ' ' ,"i •',";.' ' '"' '"""'
tioii was for til,. »af,.tv of ,l„.i,. f 't'"' ■""' ''"'"■ fcrst Htiimla-
if 1.0 .as lavish ;f 2: , 1 "„ "'''';'.'"-, ''■'"■>' "•■" """' tl.at.
soldior, ho «,„,„i,|i.,., .,; "^ ' " " '■"' ""!' ;''«"■'.-•. For tho
Pti-lo i,ay ,,.,7,„/., Th,. XL 1 ' -, '" "";.^""'''' • '"' ■"■"lo ..ve„
'•■:-'''■« «u.i..i, «o,,;rr:>'r r;;,iit':;.:i'' ''''^ «"'--
.......atoro ,„otroi,oli„ of tho „„iv,.rs,. , ,, '"'•,'"""'»"' "'"
uat.io„. his affoctatio,, of Iit,.rat ,«;,„'/ "'""'""'"'"' ™■"'■'•
moh'V of tho pros,', he air,.c. .,1 , , " '"' "'"'"'"'• 'i'''"
-i.« of z.^.., i.o'\:!: J ';^r ;;;;:"'■ '""'''"•■ "■"•-
a>.U,or,., a„,l tho nmr,h.,,.r ol „ri, t ' ^^^ "'" l"''-'"«"t,.r of
patrouago of l,.ar„i„^; th,. l,,f V „'"■*"''"'' '" "'"
Staa,a,„lti,o.lo„o„„ocrof K,r r ' ""'' ""^■''<^'-''- »( Do
tho l«„.,(aotor of D L II tu ""f '•' '"'"' '"" '""'"' "' ""'''.
piuiosophor of Ehgia,,!;:"'; ' ,' : „ :;7'™f r'^- ^ '"-
at tho sanio ti,„o suoh an i„,livi I, ■* "' ™"f»^l"tiot,», a„.l
"■■itoa in tho sa„,o cha a! .'•'::: i::;"r'^'"T;. ^'-" "™-
o.nporor'-a Jlahon.otanN a t ,tl,ol .^ «l>"l.l.can', ami a„
goguo'-a traitor' an,l a t v™t' V , ", '""■■"" '"' "'" "y"""
was, tl.,„„yh all hi, v,d^stlr ,.■'"■"' '""' "" '■'"■'"'-ho
floxihlo ori«i,,al-tho .rj , n^^^^^^ "'"■'■ '"'1-"""'. i"-
tho .„a„ withoot a mo,i I a, ,\ " "' "r',""""'""""''" """- '
1"» lifo, ha.110,1 all sp , ;.t- " i': ' V '•"'""'• «■'• "'• '«<"
like a .Iroan. to tho vvorU , ^^1^;:^^ "'*'■' "'"'
W.W awakeuo,! from tho rovorio. '"™ "■■ ^''5' ''o
ixrnonrvrfoN. r-
t«" ', L Urn 1,. '" "'"'''"Y «'" 1«"1.1.': M.0 ;„„,/. aro
from tl.o /ay..,s/. ^'''""' ^^ "'"' '^'"' ^"•-''•"<'-' "»^-m
— CiiarleH Philli^M.
<»» .v.. ,.r. ,:,', ...h";::; .:^ r L 2r,;:"::,7"T "' "■ ■■ """■ '•' "- "
faKllni. llm.i „ «,„ ,„ ,. ^ ., , , ' „"' ''> " "'"K """n, onant »„„|..
■^o «^. ,»™..„„ ..:.::, r,:s,:i;irr ■■;"';:>,.""" ■ -
P««.v« I before. tlwU-.W,>«,//,/. ,, r„w,-,,,, i„.,,, , , , '"- "'-^""''"MSc- limy -now
HIH-ocl, a.,o„n.I.s in antithotinal ito.Jn^Z.^T''"'''''' ' '""•"^•'"'•" '^'-
e:wh ,o,n,.„ «,„.je,t ends wi^r r 1 '""""^ ''CRimunj,'. " A mi,,,! hoUl," &.• .
tion to each >»bjcet a^ if a , ' J'^ , " i"'" *•'""" " '"'•*''"' f"^- ""•' '"^t'"'-
on ".Icd^ive.- ■•,|i,.tafes " and "ov.w.ii, ' ' "*''' """'' ''»-' """^tai'-ed
only .//,/,. down on tbese "uon ,.::;;, ^ ':"'"; ^^ "". ''">' "--•"'«<' --. : it
groups of subject, are brought to^luTJ^;! "■ ""-""••^'•'"" '" ' -«- ^Vb. „
falling influotion ; a., " a mya ist " ,. n "'"' "'."'"*""'' "'" »'^""'»"-»te, takes a
thcrefcru the prceoUinK '^ubM-t •' ■, tl ta "r T' »»'-'--l-"clu.ce,
cations aro not absolntdy n c . ar t ev !;:: T "f "'""'"'"■ '"'^ "'"'"«•
and are ob.sen cd in the b„he.t fonnJ o e, i i,; " , ^t? r'"'^' *" "? """"^'•
-. ;.HuC,.e. and ... a. left un.a.. to e.r^ l^^:;;;--;; ^ ^
e*erds«d i« thin Uq,vr.u.cnt. "' '^""'"* "' "'" '^■'^^•'- *« "•f""' to »>«
as
SIXTH HEADEH,
MRS. MALA PROP,
^»/- ./.,,;.,«^, and ill: : r;: ;;7'''"-'; - '^- ^^^o,,, ^ w,.'
CWV«m Ah.o/ute. i},.t thJTw .1 ^"T"' "'"' ^^^'''" «''-^Ji "'any
^W;« Z....,,,,, ,.,j faL ,nt: "' • ,"" 'i '"■«""' '"""^ "^
lovers are ignorant of the intentio a o \ ■ '"''' "*''''"- ^^« ^^o
-Kl perplexities M-hieh attl d Z r f 7 I "*'^"' *^" ^••^"*^'^'«'--
wi.sl.es. and to evade the nn . .:^ . " 'f ^ *^ ^"^-^ t'-i'" "'"tnal
the humor of the nlav v . , ., '''^'""'^ eontrih„te Jan^clv to
^Vhen the poH.iti,,ty of oZoZ v hi '! "\'^''^'"^ ^^'*'' ''•« '-"-•
he dare!-No. no Mrs. Muhnno J "ek ^/''J^"*'^" '- '«' ^im object if
P"ts me in a frenzy directly Mvt *'"* "'^ ^''''' ''-*"""•
- their younger day. 'T as iTT T .''''''' ^'^^^^ ^'-P'*--
k"ockedhinnlo.n--Lulifhe;Vnn 1 ;,:;;'? r,^ ''« ''•»""-'. I
of the roon.." The scene in wh * ' f"'' / ""'">'« ^"'^ I'"" out
riage to /«,!• is Hch in it« hnmo / ^""f ^"//-'"^t P-1 uses the „,ar-
Yy ^vHo.u hi. .uher ha:^:;:ri f:::^:;;x:f'-'' ': ''- --y
«ho really is. j/,.,. j/„f„„,„,, ■ ,.' '"' ^^f - »^«t .loes not know who
-OHt ingeniously misapp Cit . t "T "' '"" "^"- "«^'-* --'«
I'er nan.e. 8he has moved n 1 11 . '^ '»'«prononnce.l. "' Hence
best language without u.ulersta di " ir"1^:,"'?'" "'" ^"^^ ^''^^'^ *'-
co-n-ctly used in one ca.sc irZ ,?„':'"' ''"'^'^ ^^'^^^ '^ ^-'^ -.,rd
i-iuiclcer to catch a line ^^I:^l^r:i:T:T''-T' '' ''" ^'
properly .she contributes largely to t. /T^ '' *° ^^^P'^ '*
-"A"V>'v>/.o. habits of speed, ), ,'";"'"' "' *''« «<-*-"- ''y her
"•ece for " wanting to lavlh h^rselV o n ffir'^'^ "''"« ^^''^''-.g her
f"'l« in love with'.'a t.dl Iri" 1: L^' v"";"* ""'' "^ «'''"'"«•"
-.^ies on a kind of correspondence :M,,t.£rf'^'''r^' '^"^
is the writer. The following i 1 /f H "T'; ' ^'^""^'^ '^'^' ^-'^'/'«
love-stricken .V... .V./„; .^Z J ^L "/ 'f f V'^'" ^ ^"'^'' ^1-
/'«/> sends to the deluded ,S'i> Lucius —
iii's comedy
^y Almolute,
of fortuue.
ai my ; and
'••ill nmrry
et, Captain
ed name of
>•• As the
ntrivanccs
"* iimtnal
laryely to
t generous
Ills name,
snggestc d
objpot if
st demur
simple —
lllllTfMJ, I
liini out
the niar-
tlie very
now wlio
't wor<l8
Hence
eaid the
iig word
her ear
^pply it
hy her
'Hg her
illing,"
?/•, and
laine of
eh the
cius ' —
lyTRODucriox. (jg
"Sir, -There is often a sudden incentive impulse in love, that has
a greater mduction than years of don>estic combination : such was
the comn^otjon I felt at the first supe.Huous view of Sir Lucius O'Trig-
ger.-Female punctuation forhi.ls n>e to «ay m.re : yet let me a.M that
It wdl gne me joy infallible to lind ,SV. Luriu. worthy the last criterion
of my affections. -Dklia." Sir L,aiu. ol«crv es " that she is agreat uns-
tress of language ;-thougl, she is rather an arbitrary writer, -for here
are a great many poor words pressed into the service of this note that
woubl get then- hahc.,^ rorj>u. from any court in riuistendun.." Kead
J/r«. Ma/aprop'. parts with an air of superior .lignity and self conceit,
gn-.ng specal cn.phasis to the ma/.a-propos words both as evidence of
assun.ed knowle.ige an.l for the Immor of the blunders. Sir Anthonu
If .oughly courteous, conscious of the pretensions of J/,-.. Muhpro,>, vet
wdhng to treat her as a lady.] '^
Mrs. Mai. Thore. Sir Autiiony., tlun-o sits tho deliherato ,imple.
toH^ wlio waut.s to .li.sgraco l.cr family, and hri.sh
herself on a fellow not worth a slnlllnyj
Lydla. Madam, I thon^lit you once
Mrs. Mai. »You thought, n.iss ! I dont know any husinoss you
have to think at a//-thou«ht docs not become a
young woman.* IJut tho i)„int wis would roqucHt of
you i.s, that you will proniis- t<. for,j,t this f(>llow •
to ilUteratc him I say, quite from your memory.
"Ah, madam I ou) memories arc independent of our
wills. It is not so easy to forget.
Mrs. Mai. «But I say it is, miss ; there is nothing on earth so
easy as to forget, if a person chooses to set about it.
I'm sure I have as'nmch forgot your poor dear
uncle as if he had j.m-r existed— ami 1 thought it
my duty so to do ; and lot mo tell you, Lydia, these
violent momorieii don't become a young woman.
s Read this with an air of Kicat .superiority aii.t very <h Ml-ciatoly
Lydia.
n
70
SIXTH HEADER.
mcut.» for any o„„ " ' t , '. '"' ''"''"•
' ^^^'^^ ^" matrimony to beuin with n liffi
aversion. I am 8urn T l,nf i ^ "**^^
sot ,„ „„,^„„ arc «c.n.,il,l„ ,vhat a wife I ^L, ',
Jimi, tw ui,ku,„vn «liat k.are I rf,e,I . n„f
POJ.. we .„„ g„i„,, ,„ ^.^^ ,.„„t «~ eLTo^"
«.ll you promise „„ to (;ivo „p thi, Beverley? '
iiesn and iiKliflTcrenfo it < ~~ ~" ■
^ "This ^,H;e..|, tt^ain (liko r.i„„VH.r m T ^^ ^ '"■•''""* "'"'"iA'ation.
Lydia.
Mrs. Mai
Lydia.
Mrs. Mai.
Sir J nth.
Mrs. Mai.
Sir Anth.
Mrs. Mai.
Sir Anth.
Mrs. Mid.
Sir Anth.
INTRODUCTION. yj
Could I belia my thoughts ho far qs to give that pro-
nnse liiy uctiouH would certainly as far belie my
words. ^
Take yourself to your room.- You arc fit con.pauy for
uotlung hut your own ill-humours.
'■'Willingly, ma'am-I cannot tlmnge for the worse.
There's a httle intricate hussy for you !
''It is not to he wondered at, ma'am.-all this is the
natural consequence of teaching girls to read, llud
1 a thousand daughters, l\\ as sooii have them
taught the black art^" as their alphabet \
Nay, my, Sir Anthony, yuii are an absolute misan-
thropy,
lu my way hither. Mrs. Malaprop, I observed your
niece s maid coming forth from a circulating library '
-She had a book in each hand- they were hab-
bomul xoluuH^, with marble covers !--Froni that
moment I gues«ed how full of duty I should see he r
niistress !'^
Those are vile places, indeed !
Ma.Iau., a circulating library in a town is as an ever-
^re(m tn^e of diabolical knowledge : It blossoms
tluough the year !-And dep.n<l on .t, Mrs. Mala-
prop, timt they who are so fond of handling the
leaves, will long for the fruit at last.
Wl' "^^r^"' ,^"*''"">' • ><^" •'^"^•••'v «I»'ak laconically.
>Miy, Mrs. Malaprop, in moderation now, what would
jou have a woman know ?
'=' Contemptuous to„e „„d an i„,lig„ant toss of tho bead. ~"
o^k!r^'A,U,Zl «fr^'& JSuSV^S::;:^:"'^'^'''' °" '- ^^^y^- TLo re,nai„i.jf «,H,eches
»« " Netcoiiiancy." This
*rt' The «,u„e n.iHtuKe ocrum..l iii |-Wh but In J th , "' "' '"<ani.,;^ " the hlark
was restore*! frtMu the oriKiiial Greek ' ""' '"'Jfi^aKi-'^ the correct xjK.lling
" Sfco Noie 7.
72
SIXTH HEADER,
M,:. Mai. ■'0;--.e,SirA„th„„,. I .clc, by no „ea„. „i.,.
don t tl„„k «o m,,ch loaruin„ b.con,c» a younR «'o.
man; for „,„t,.„oc, I ,voul,l nov.r kt Ikt ■„c,l.Uo
with Greek, or Hebrew, or .feebra, or si,„o„v,
b anel, "?'■ '" ■""'"'"™' " ""^'' •"^<™"-'<'-
ITbe r ''■"■;""■«— "I- »oul.l it be noeessary
for bcr to I,a,,„l„ any of your matbematieal, astro.
I wouT • ""f "' '-'■■"-"»-~Bnt. Sir Antbony,
I woul.1 send ,„r, at „i„e years oW, to a bourding-
a tfie:. "' '•^''•^'" '«"•» - 'i«U, ingenuity and
k m!l . ■"• ""■• "''" ''''°"''' ''"■™ -^ ""l-rcilions
kno-» edge n, aeeounts ;-and as she grew nn, I
™, bave ber instrneted i„ geometry, that"^. be
-but alK>ve all. S,r Anthony, she should be mistress
of orthodoxy. tn.t she might not mis-spoll. and „r
pronounpe wo. s so shamefully as p.ls usually do;
an... hkewise that she n.igbt rq.reben.l the true
8 wl a I wouW have a won,a« know ;-anrt I don-
Sir AnU, »W TV " ""?=■•««"'"« article in it.
A,Uk. We well Mrs. Malaprop, I wi„ dispute the point no
further w.tb you ; though I must eonte.,s that you
_ ___ Sheridan.
she given wrong naim h. St.enir h . 7'f ''"-"PI"'" es, an.l e.si^cial! v :.n hose (o whi '.
charjue to «n affectation of m,,. ri" r w Xm as j 1 . i.*'", "'T'""^''^ ^f"" ""'"'"«'• "' "uU
oir ^n/Aon// mean, sarcasm and cr.urtfously o.v,,re8.sos it
Refcmnj, to the fact that -ahnoHt every third • word is .nisap.Wed by hor.
leans wihh
mrning; I
young wo-
cr ine(l('Io
' simony,
iictiessary
'al, astro-
Anthony,
IjoarUing-
nity and
aercilions
iw up, I
that slie
juntries ;
mistress
and niis-
ifilly do ;
ihc true
Luthony,
I don't
point no
liat you
ahnost
of tilt)
an.
G ,VGE'S
SIXTH READER
1* for the
*o which
'" on tho
-T should
I— which,
SKLECTIONS FOR READING.
ox MV .MoTHKirs PKTl'RRi
"ol.le, cve„ roy .ill. ' r ^'''^f'r ^"^ '»-'--f"-. JIo was „f
I)ni.licupp.Jtruncout r ,• ?tin f ""f Y^ ■*'"■";'«'' '•'•«'^'' "^ '^
ceive<lt/.iuppoi„t„.cnto/: e.i Fn ' ^nl j'^i^,!^^;^ )' "iTKr
Unwiu, Jit OliK'v iiii(l..r fl... ....ct •-«>•) to h 80 lie livod with Mrs.
l.is.n..eimporta^?rw>rk3 In rs . '^'f'";" I'o >»egan to pro<I,.c«
ana shortly If tcr;;^r^po,u".i-" !:T^;u^'' ?[./ '^^^^ '^' ^'•^-•'"
ponnhitioii." ()„t c,f a 8torv tnl.l l.i... . ' i ''^'»'«- ''^'k," an.I •' Kx-
«f "Joh., (^Ipit./- M' icrmJe in. ^^ Jf ly AuHt... .row the l«lla,l
alHo i..,leht.i fJr th! ,^ U " f -'"lie ^l^?' '"!'' f" 'l'"- '^^ -'^^
imnic from the nlavfnl in-mnMr 1 • • ■^' ■"■'"''' "l>tuined itH
nun ' were pnhhslicl in ITS". ,i..,i i) '"<-.»•'«''« an<l tlie " Jirocm-
-.pi«.i witi! .1,0 .li, '. i ';• ' r'„ 1 '.r- I'rji ■^"'i;!' ""t- ''■-"y -
ventionality forme i a 1 h ' ^ f "aturoan.l froe.Iom from con-
school, an.l^pa^^T he w vA '^thrh^^^i^^^ T'"' "r'i ''^ ''"i>" '^'«» his
break of the J<Vend reSutioi , !?'"™ '1'''l' ^"""^^"-^ ^'^e out-
th.c precursor of Scot^ Wo d wo /a "^^ mf,::^ «"'^^ ^'^'^^f- --
lunjrrai.hy, .mn.cl.v Harriet nn I iVcr.lV^ v;^nw r Vln f f ''I""''- f'-|^'.:"e>>tl.v in CWpcr's
To the former, under I.er better i now n^n.^r/u'? 'cl^.r "^ '"" '''*'''^'-''' brother.
of the 17th century. " ' '"'!^'^'' •>> ""« <>' them in I he heainiiinK
•IK
t'AXA/J/Ay f"\l>t:K. liOi,K
17.
O at thoso|,.shH<| ,....,,,,: UU,,,^ ,
V ith ,..<. I.ut roughly .i,„e 1 ,,,,,,, t,,,.^ jjj ,
n-s. 1.,. ,,. „„•„,. ,,,^, ^,^^.,^ ^^^^^^ ^^^.^^ ^
n." Huna, timt oft in ..hil,||.o<Kl hc»Iu.-,.,I „... •
Vo.<u.onIvf^uls.Hsohow,li«tin..ttla.y.av'
Gnev. not, my d.iM. clu.o all thy fear,; away.'-
Th(Maeekn,tcll[.rom..ofthos.Mh.a.M.y..s
(Hlest 1,0 lh<. an that ,..„ iininortalis,.
Th« art that hafH.s Ti,n<. s tyranni. c.lain.
To quo..ch it !),,,, ,,,i,^,,, ,,,^ ,,,,. ^^.^^
faithful i(.iiitMnl..-«„r,.r of ono so dear
welcon.o ^uest, thou;,di u„„x,,e<.te,l hor. •
VV ho hidst n,o honour with an nvX\,m son^^
Am.ct,onatn,« a nioth.-r lost so Jong,
1 will ol.oy, not willingly alon(>," "
lint gladly, as U,„ proc^pt w.-ro'luM- own ;
lo
Tiroffmu..'. and especially t,,- ^t^L Lut X'.T" "■"'" """ ™"''^'- »«" hi'
twcH..n°uU';"^'I,Cl'ru„dr'''"" "^ ^""^'- ''"•-' "■""='' ''»"'"' i« "codcl ^s a cushion he
Tf ^ K.^Rrlr^S.S^'^S^llrr 7'^"" '« '^"-■'--.t .. ..otherwise ■
Chaucer'«(,-an(erhury Ta'x>8nin'M.S8^7 : '' "''• "''"'''"'""•^l »« a monosylkblMn
other/" '"'=''" -"^- -- "H^inallv the Ken'itlvo'L.Ku.arof the adjectiv. ./
10
UN Mr MOTIIEH'S PWTURE.
And whil.. i.at face renew., .^y fili„| ^rief,
Fancy sh.iil weave a rhuiin.o f,„. ,„^. ,.^,,j,,f^
Shall steep m> [n Klysian" reverie,
A inonientHry (Ireuin, that thou art .-
My mother! when 1 leurne.l thaf f ^vast .lea<l,
Say, wast thou cuusciouH of the U^ai shed ?
H. vered thy spirit ., er thy sorrowing son,
VVretnh even then, life'H journey juHt hegun?>»
f'-rhaps thou gav'st nie, thouKh unfelt, a kiss •
J'erhaps a tear, if souls can weep in hliH8»«— '
Ail, that maternal smile .'—it an wers— Yes
I iicard the hell tolled" on thy l>urial day,
I «aw tin; hear-se that bore the<, slow iway,
And, turnin- fn.m my nurser „low, drew
A Ion-, long sigh, and wept u adieu !
ti
30
•0
'^'^'-''' ""'"■"«-' *<"'"*""t our cliariiifsut will •»
t.n,.l...ll™. I, retainers -. " liTta T^onS "?'"",'i-,' "■"■■«" ^t.';'™''!,
H < • .wper U.OH thl8 verb c-orreotlvin \ i Z '^ """"'' ""'"^P *"'"** '"■•'»»•"
but thU ^se is .norc irene a irSrn ^^7*^^' ""T = '' '''"««'«^'- intransitively
•'Heniy V./>ai..rusli,,cl6, mXesill, ?^^^ m lorinfr times. Shnkcstxare in
" The c«u„try ...K-k« ,1 , .-row the l.^ks i r^Jo ' •" Th""^'' '"■""■*"»^ " '" ^<'""" " =
was to "entic-o ' or -'draw" ; ti.o use of t e in ^^^ ""»''""'' ""'"nii.^r „f "toll"
•'V\hen hollow miiriimrs of the evenin.r holi-
ii
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART
(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)
1.0
I.I
1.25
1^ {{2.8
12.5
1^
II =^
1^ IIIIM
2.2
If K
£ 1^
2.0
»4 u
■lUU
1.8
1.4
1.6
A APPLIED IM/IGE he
55^ '65J Eost Mcin Street
Zr^Z Rochester. New York 14609 USA
'^=i (716) 482 - 0300- Phone
^= (716) 288- 5989 -Fax
is;
1
. 1
76 CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
But was it sucli?^' — It was. — Where thou art gone
Adieus and farewells are a sound unknown. '•>
May I but meet tliec; on that peaceful shoro,
The parting won! sliall pass my lips no more !
Thy maidens, grieved tliemselves at my concern,
Oft gave me pronjise of thy ({uick return;
What ardently 1 wi.shed, 1 long believed^
And, disappointed still, was still''' d(!eeived ;
r>y (expectation every day beguiled,
J)upe of t(j-morrow even from a child. ^^
Thus many a sad to-morrow came and went,
Till, all my stock of infant sorrows spent,'"
I leiirned at last sul)mi8si()n to my lot,
But though I less dei)lored thee, ne'er forgot.
Where once wejdwelt our name is heard no more,'"
( hildren not thine have trod my nursery floor;
And where the gardener Kobin, day by day,
Dre\v-me to school along the j)ublic way.
Delighted witii my bauble coach, and wrapped
In scarlet mantle warm, and velvet capped,
'Tis now become a history little knowji.
That onc(i we called the pastoral house our own.-*'
Short-lived possession ! But the record fair,
That memory keeps of all thy kindness there.
Still outlives many a. storm, that has effaced'^'
A thousand other themes'''^ less deeply traced.
40
60
■r j
1-1 Point out tlie liyure of sixjcch ; soe Appendix B.
16 Cf. 1. Tl^cs. IV. 13-18 : Hoi-. XXF. ;}-4. ,
n "Coiitir uu.ly." The adverb " still ' la derived from the Anf,'lo-Saxon adjective
Mille, motionless, calm, or silent. The Anulo-Saxon verb atiUan means to remain in a
stall or resting place. The original force of "still ' is therefore " continually, ' as here,
but it is also used in tho beiise of "eve!!," "yet, ' "till now," &c.
18 The obvious ellipsis is : " And through luy whole life." The gloom that was sel-
dom absent for any length of time from CowpiT's mind runs like a thread through the
iwem, giving it a luithos that can be appreciated only after a study of his biograj-hy.
i» Parse "stock" and "sjient." so The rec ory where he was bom
21 " Out," as a i>refix means " beyond ' or "above." It is much more common in old
than in modern writings. Shakespeare and Spenser make very frequent use of it.
22 "Subjects."
40
20
60
ON MY MOTHER'S PICTURE. 79
Thy nightly visits to my chamber made,
That thou mightft know me safe and warmly laid ;
Tliy morning bounties ere I left my home, 00
The biscuit, or eonfectioi:ery plum;
The fragrant waters on my cheeks bestowed
By thy own hand, till fresh they shone and glowed ;
All this, and more endearing still than all,
Thy constant flow of love, that knew no fall,^'
Ne'er roughened by those cataracts and breaks.
That humour'''* interposed too often makes ;
All this still legible in memory's page,
And still to be so to my latest age, ^
Adds joy to duty, makes me glad to pay ,©
Sucli honours to thee as my numl)ers nmy f
Perhaps a frail memorial, l)ut sincere,
Xot scorned in heaven, though little noticed here.^e
Coidd Time, his flight" revei-sed, restore the hours,
When, playing with thy vesture's tissued flowers,^^
23 "Decreaso "
M Used in the sense of " capric-j." In " Cymbeline " IV. 2, Shakesi)ea.e says :
Though his humour
Was nothintr but mutation ; ay, and that
From one bad thing to worse.
K Cowper himself says, in a letter to Mrs. King, that he took more nleamiro in writing
the above poem than any of i,i« other compositfons oxclpt on^^W.k^h he^dds "S
addressed to a lady who has supplied to mrthe plate of my own mother -mv own i^
valuable inother-thede six and twenty years " The lady referred to was un l^oubted v
Mrs. Lnwin. and the poem addressul to her was probably the sonnet beginning :^
" Mary ! I want a lyre with other strings."
28 So far from being ' litrlo noticed" this memorial jwem is the most pomilar an.l
best known of all Ins wri, in-s. and justly so. By his own relativelT lar^'^^^i "e~it
h 'TV'f'' ^"^ f -■'-'"• *^^°'">' ""^^ it ^"^^ Written he sent it to lidy llLkeU^ vWio
o'lTdVn skS " •''ri'''-'?T.'>'''r;r'- .'^^'^"'"^' *° **"^ incident he Lys1„ a leS
motherWtnri " Th S'''*' ^■^'** *''"» »'»"' sent the General those ^ol■ses on my
n H^ fh?i fH!- .^^*''' "'.'" '"""'•' him -only I hope that he will not miss my mother
sucnn^™tnt''''"'''l^''''^^K^^^^^ *hut she ought tohave mac'e a thiri. On
such an occasion it was not possible to mention her with propriety " A few I'avs af ter-
lvem<f J^"*' \ ^f^^' "^^l^fh: "The General's approbation o my picture v^rts
raTrtht^ryt&bTotUr.^^'""'"* ^^'*^«"* tears, therefire^ presume it
21 Parse "flight."
2s " Flowers woven into the fabric." "Tissiip" ia frnm *.•.... ♦»,» ™ * _i- . ,
the^old French verb tUirc (modern Krench^ir^) "^^^^'J^Zff;, 7l^t£
'I
f
llli
II
i 1!
H" '§
t**i
■^^.
83
CANADIAN READER.-BOUK VI.
The violet, the pink, and jessamine,
I prieked them into paper with a pin
(And thou wast liappier than myself the while,2»
"Wouldst softly si)eak, and stroke my head, and smile),
Could those few jdeasant days again appear, ho
Mi,L;ht one wish bring them, would I wish them here ?■«
I would not trust my heart ;— tlie dear d(dight
Seems so to l)e desinMl," jjerhajis I might. — •
Jjut no — what here we call our life is such,
So litth' to be loved,-" and thou so much,
That 1 should ill'" r.Mjuite th-n^ to constrain
Thy unbound s])irit into l)onds again.
Norfolk. -
39 " While''-f roir. the An-lo .Saxon Imil, tiine-i^ properly a .. an. as Cowneruseo it
he e. I-or the paroir.K see .Mason's Granin.ar 372. The a.lv'erh " while" rfromlome
(^4itt'^''2=!ru'ft'-' '%^'^^'^\'^% «r,1«tive, l,^nL; the arc hai. form ''whle' "
» e Matt. V. 2a) is the genitive usee} adverbially ; the form " whilst" has an excrescent
t. Spenser uses the full spelling, " whilest" ; tee Note 10. i-xcre.cuni;
•lo Parie "could", " nii-ht", and "would".
-.„"L^"'''^i^-*''^.^'"'l'^'* "J*'"'' " «°" '^'"^ oriKanal meaning of " dear" is ' ' costly". Whr.t
co,t8 much IS often much thonght of, and l,ence "dear" came to mean " beloved » By
an nlnuxst equally natural transition it was formerly used to express the Ncry opposite
nmlPaLTf";" «hake.sp3are speaks of "My d.ares. enemy.- Wl Jt costs .nuch'inay'carry
Sisutnrb'o^tsenC^^^ In " Richard H." Act I. sc.'a, thi
Kino Kichard.— Norfolk, for thee remains a heavier dcKJin,
\Mii(h 1 with some iin willingness pronounce:
The fly-slow hours shall not de erininate
The dateless limit of thy dear exile ;-—
The ho])eless word of —never to return
Breathe against thee, ujxjii jiain of life.
A heavy sentence, my most sovereign liege,
And all unlook'd for from your highness' uiculh :
A dearer merit (rewar<I>, not so deep a maim (injury)
As to be cast forth in the common air,
Have I deserved at your hig.mess' hands.
.„^''^"r.r".^^ ^v" ""9'''^ f''ei"ently, in bo h senses, and sometimes a.s a noun in II-
xi. 34?occ«rs"the li^e"' " Queene," Book I., canto vii., stanza 48 In h
"Which now him turned to disadvantage deare."
In "Julius Ca3sar," III., l, .Shakespsare niaktis Mark Antony say :
That I did love thee, Ca3sar, O, 'tis true :
If then thy spirit look upon u.s now.
Shall it not grieve thee, dearer (more keenly) than thy death ?
32 See >[ason's Grammar, l<Hi and fo.-.t n^te.
mai'thealll.Hvi'r'; ^""" ''''' ",'"''■'■ ^''^ ^^""'""''^ Grammar, SCO and note. In Ger-
mai the adjectival form m very frequently use<i as an atlverb, as for example :
Sic ist Hchon She is beautiful
Sie tanzt xchihi—She dances beautifully.
In Rniriish the adje-tive is sometimes used as a', adverb by poetical Hconse ; it wou'a
be a great gam were the same pnv.lege extended to prose writers, aa in G*miaa.
■^.
(LV J/r MOrilER'S! PICTURE.
81
00
Thou,""— a;^ a gallant h;iv\ fr.im Alljion's"' coar.t
(Tho storms all woathoiXHl and \\w. ocoan crospcl)
Shoots into po-t at some well-havonod islo,
Where spices hroatlio, and Lrii^ditcr so.ar,on.s smile,
There sits quiescent on the floods, that show
Her beauteous form relle.-ted clear liclow,
While airs impregnated with incense play
Around her, fanning light her streauKsrs gaj' —
So thou, with sails how swift P' ha.-.t reached t!ie fdiore,
" Where tempest-, never hea! nor hillows roar ;''''
Anil thy lovwi consort''*' on the dangerous tide""
Of life Ling since has anchored l)y tliy sid(\ "
!''!
ThP ^^mn ^ \. the pnncpal .enteMce is. after the i arenthesis. repeated in li;,c OJ.
fllW ■ "f, ^P*-''^-'' '"-\^'"" ,'" 'I'.s Ime a;,d cnitiniied to line 1> 5 s at first in tho
form ot a sinule^ut afterwards takes that of a metaphor. Sw ApjHjnd.x I!.
one wifh '.\'.c.o''i[n Tf^ ''f '^.^>'"^'">"> f^ '' sailinK-vossel." is in navi-atic.n restricted to
one \uth .; CI lam Ivii.d ot r.--i: - A "hark" or "bur(:ue" U a three masted vessel
mast ' '■'^^"' ''''"'"-■ '"' ''*-■■■'"'•' ^"^' '"'^"' '"'^^*'^- ^"'J f^r*^ and afton her ,nSn
"Albion •• is another name for Britain. The etyinolojry of tho word i; disputed hut
It IS prooaWy derived from tho Lain, albm, for white, the reference beir 'to the white
color of i,echfls on tho roa-st op,K.,s:te Ciaul, from' whieh eow,>tryi was firs a^!
prauOied bythe Uon.ans. Other roots have been conjectured. amon.-;t tl.c . the nan!^
?o UrifaSn'o J'n7\"i- ^'^^•'*;u"•'• ''■'"> 'I':*"-''"';.' to certain mythological le-eTids, ,.ame
to IJntarn and establislied there a kingdom. ^ o o , ^
zy> The rcrorence may be cither to the manner cf hia motlier's death, wliicli wai sud-
den, or to tile fact that slie died at tlie early age of tiiirty-four.
n: .y quot^ition f^om Sir Samuel Oarth's mock-heroic mem, '< The Di^ncn ar- " inib.
l.shed m WiHi. The ,K,em was written to ridicule thc\,H,:hocLi!s of' that^iay'who
assumed to prescribe as well as compound .iicdicines, (Ja, th hi:nre f being an cn.incnt
physician. Tho ra-ssage from which the above line is taken occurs in theVrandHo-
quent speech of Colucynthas, an apotjieeary : hr-»"""o
To die is landing on some silent shore,
Vtiicre billows never break, nor temiicsts roar:
Ere well we feel the friendly stroke, 'tis o'er.
Th"? ii;..ncuracy cf the citation is probably owing to its havir."- been n-de fro-n
memory, as Cowper wrote the lines to his mother's picture witliin I short interval
89 Her husband, the poet's father, who had died in 175C. " Consort "-litorallv one
who sbures another s lot-is applie.1 to buijbaiids a:id wi.cx and r.l^o >bii.s whVi kJ\ ^l
cimpaiuois oi a ; < yagc. In Cowper s time, when piracy was common, shins wi'l,
valuable eary^jes seklom ventured on long voyages alone. -^ " " '"""' ""'•'^ ^ '' "
39 -Tide" is from the same root .-vs "time.- and meant originally a division r f fin^o
ofT,"o wf l^.'rr '" .1-? T'^f}^^' the regu'ar llow and ebb of the .ca. This ,:t Jn ai
?L wlffn. . ^f'',^'' **."'«. and ul imately the ; ame was transferred io the movement ■ f
the water within the uitcrval. Tho transition to the sense in which it is used here •
I.e., a stream or body o water-was easy. I„ ".Julius C-sa-." /ct ii .scene 1 Stake. -
!r:':.!!..?^,i::i,n^S.''°" "'"•*''" *'^-' °' ^'""^^"t^ «i?"ify the whole inten-alsl^c;
T t\
I
82
OANA I) I A y liEA DVAl. AUtOK VI.
litit
me/o scarce! hoping to attain lliat rest,
Always fnnii port wiLlilu-M, always distresseil,
Mo liowliii; blasts drivo d
100
ovioiis, IciiiiMjst-tossed.
peiiiiij Wkb, iiiid (;oiupus.i lost
current's tliwartiiiL' force
42
Hails rippc 1, scams
And day by day sonic current's tliwartiu" f
Sets nio more distant frctni a prosperous course
Yet O, tlio thought tliat thou art safe, and he !
That thought is joy, arrive wlii-.t lUiiy to nic/'
My boast is not tliat 1 deduce i:iy birth
Troni loin J enthroned, and rul irs of the eartli ;^»
But higluu- far my jToud pretensions rise,—
The son of parents passed into the skies. '^
And now, farewell 1 — Time unrevoked has run«
ni;i wonted course, yet what I wished is done.
By contemplation's ^elp, not souglit in vain,
I seem to have lived my childhood o'er agaiif;
To have renewed the joys tliat once were mine,
Without the .sin of violating thine.
And while the wings of fancy still are free,
And I can view this mimic form of ihec,
41
110
« A tjood exaniplo of anastrophe ; see Appendix B. Cf. " Panuiiso Lost," I., 44 :
And II., 17
'* Him the Alin'ghty Power
Hurled headlonj,' fliiuiirif,' fiom the ethereal sky,
With I'.idcous juin and combustion, down
To bottomless perdition."
" Me, thoujrh just ri^'ht, and the fixed laws of heaven
Did flrst create your leader."
41 Parse "sails," " seams," and " compass."
^r:. T!"® '•«'<"'C'"^^o >>' tf'ese few lines is to the poet's chronic religioug desiwn.lency. The
poem was written duini- one of his longest intervals of con.,>arative',H.ace but in a
short time afterwards his mental malady returned with full force. In ku pi'obab litv
SualS^r sS'oSitr. '' '''""" '"'^ ^^"""'''^ ^^ ^ premonition of^hut wa^
1 f J.n-'' .''■^^'^"o" 0/ ^11 'afher with his mother in such an expression of his feelings
Isasufticientanswer totho statement n.ade by some bioj^'raphers of Cowper. that he
cherished little alfection for the former. o t' ^'^ "» '-owper, mat nt,
44 Cowper was af;tually, on his mother's side, of royal descent. Sou'hev. In his bio-
^X'L'i'n^'f '^'•*' T^^'^'■ "Throuifh the Ilippcsleysof Throu.-hley in Sx" and the
Pella-s of Bolney m the same c unty, tliis lalv wai descend, d from the sotr.il n,,ble
« See lines 88-99 above, tt Q,, LinQi 80-81.
100
41
110
44;
OX )fy MoTllEirs PICTlJIiE.
Time Ims l»ut half succeeded in liis fhi ft ' -
Thyself renloved, thy powci- to su(»the iiir 1. •[[.<<
83
120
Cowpo:
HINTS FOR KEADINU.
As the roruhn^' of thi. pocn na.st l.o .narUul by intense feelin-, tender and de icato
amlfre.. from all violent. ; It dc>na,..l,s the purest touts of the vol.,, .^nd su.h provalcn.o
of the semi-toMcs and the tremor a. best expresses the sentin.ents of deep sorrow an I
afiection.
Line 1 : The first sentence i. one of fervi.l exclamation ; the voice trembles In tho
utterance of "O" and the interjection ii prolon.-c-d until it jx^sses like a s ;,''., without
l«use mto the next word ; " la„^^a.,'e " is the en.pi.atio word, the voice dwellinjr upo-.
It with warn, tremor. Ten.len.ess and warmtli n.ark the deli^ery of the line t
follow.
Line 0: Head ihis quotation a little hi-her and slower, but in the purest tone
Real the parenthetical clause, lines 8, 0, and D, a .k-ree lower but faster and more
anunatcd, then rise in pitch from "here" to the end.
Lines 11, 12, 13, 14 refer to line 1.5 and end with risin- inflection, and "obey " with
fallmt' The succeedintr words to "own" are .lelivered with earnest wann'th ; an I
fcdadly and ' own ' are emphasised. Read li.,e 17 -leeper and with tremor, expressive
of trouble, but rise in tone and warmth on the succeeding lines to " she - "ivin- ir-
creased emphasis to "Thou art she." " "
Lines 21 to 31 : Uea<l these lines with the tenderest pathos, but avoid extrava;rance
G.vea n.s.nj. inflection to "mother" and ".she,i," and tremulous en.phasis to "con-
scious and "tears." Line 20: Give emphasis and risinjr inflections to "weej" and
••bhss. Read the next line with ^reat warmth with a risinjf inflection on "smile -
Read the succeeding,' lines n:ore deeply and and solemnly.
Line 32 : Emphasise "thou" with feeliiiLf.
Lines 34 and and 35 must be mad with similar deep feeli..,., expressed esjMicIallv on
'meet thee, " peaceful shore," and " pa.s8 my lipa no more."
Lines 41 to \-, : Read this passa-e deei^r and with a moumful expression L-.ie < ' ■
Give emiihasis to " submission."
Line 45: Give emphasis and a falling inflection t , " .leplores." and emphasis and a
risin- inflection to " forf^ot," and the tenderest tremor of pathos
From 46 to 73 the passage is di.stirjfuished by tender but delijrhtful memories of
childhood ; henee it must 1 e rendered with mingled expression of cheerfulness and
■iTCf. lines filO.
« Mrs. Cowper lies buried in the chancel of her husband's chnrch uf,n-n n „
was erected to her, bearing an epitaph from the e^o btT ec7 Tadv X^i""""
The following lines from it, descrlptiv*; of her character, may h^^u^l:^^^:
Bupenor description gi ven above : i^ompai eu u itn the fai
Hero lies, in early years bereft ( f life.
The best of mothers and the kindest wife;
Who neither knew nor practised any arr, '
Secure in all she wished, her husband's heart
" . * * t * '
Still was she studious never to offend •
And glad of an occasion to commend •'
V\ ith ease would pardon injuries rec-eived
Aor e'er was cheerful when another trileved
lil
I, ■
5.
f
t 71
84
CANADIAN HKADEli.-BOOK ]'/.
pathoH. The picture., of childinh pleasures must bo read in a higher and livelier tone
as the ix^ct carried away by these reminiscences forgets ids present woes ; but touches
Of suffermjf, as in lines r.2 to 57, denian.I dee,K;r tones, slower time, and tremor in leading
words, as "little known," "our, own," "short-lived ,>ossession," " thv kindness."
many a storm ; and in line 7.3, " not scorned in heaven " should be read" with solenm
warmth, with a risiny: inflection on "heaven."
Lines 73 and 79 being jarenlhotical and superior to the interrupte.1 clause must be
read lower and slower, and with feeling. Ask the question in line 81 .IceiK-r and slower
than the conditional clau e. with emphasis on " here." In lino ^5 rcatl " thou so mu-h"
With emphasis and finish " again," line 87, with a rising inflection.
Lines 88 to t»5 present a.lengthene.1 simile, distinguished for its exalted images, and
must be read with sustahied warmth from "as" to "gay." Commence "Thou"
higher than the simile ; terminate each clause of the simile as referring to the 9Cth
line with rising inflection, giving " gay " the greatest compass; and read that and the
next Ime higher and with swelling tones, increasing tie force on line 07
Line 9!) : Mark ' me " with a slight emphasis in this lino and incrcas'e it in line 102
with rising inflection in both instances ; read line 101 and the next two lines with
tremor and mournful tone. Do not give emphasis to "me " in line 104,
Lino 105 : Give lengthened time to " O " and do not i ause after it but let its tone
pass into the next word. Emphasise "thou," "safe," "he," and "that" but not
"thought," in the next line.
Line 110: Emphasise " my," and r«Ja.I the next lino witli force, elevated pitch, and
feeling.
Line 112 : Head " farewell " with a sigh.
Line 110 : Emphasise " renewed," give rising inflection to "mine," and in the next
line emphasise " thine."
Line 120 : Emphasise " half," rising inflection to " theft,"
Line 121 : Emphasise "thyself " and " soothe," pause after " me," and give emphasis
and tremor to " left."
It may be regarded as a safe rule, with very rare exceptions, that the interjections
O and Oh should never have a pause after them, and that their tound should be pro-
longed into the next word.
THE BATTLE OF THE ANTS.
85
THE I'.ATTLK OF THE ANTS.»
Henry David ThoreaU was bom in Concord, Massachusetts, in 1817.
He was educated at Harvard College wlicte he gradiiattil in \K\~. After
teaching foi- a tew years he aiU>pteil the calling of a land surveyor and
spent much of his time in tiie forests of New England. In 1845 he bnilt
for hinoelf a tmall house on the shore of Walden i'ond, near Concord,
and in it he lived entirely alone for tw ■ years. He was eccentric in his
habits of life but was an earnest student of nature and an extensive
reader of literature. His wo:ks are largely made up of descriptive
accounts of the grand scenery of New England, but thc^e are illununate<l
with frequent fhiiliCQ of satire and witli ix.\>t literary allusions.
One diiy whe!i I wont out to my wood-pile, or rathrr luy i)ilo
of stunii)R, I obcrvcd two l;irgo ants, the one rcil, tlm other
nmoh larger, nearly half an inch long, and l.lack, lierecdy con-
tending witli one another. Having onc(3 got hold, they nev(;i'
let go, hut i.truggled and wrestled and rolled on the chips inces-
santly.
Looking further, I was surprised to lind that tlie cliips v.'o.n
covered with such combatants; that it wa.s not a iJudbnn, hut a
hellunr — a war between two race? of ants, the red always pitted
against the Idack, and frequently two red ones to one black.
The legions of these myrmidons'' covered all the hills and vak'.T
in my wood-yard, and the ground was already strewn v»ilh the
dead and dying, l)oth rod and black.
It was the only battle-field winch I hav(^ ever witnessed, the
only battle-field I ever trod Avhilc tli(> l)attl(! v/as raging; inter-
1 This pince is taken from Thoreau's " Waldnn, or Life in the Woods,"' which »
published in IS.'vt. Tho work s,''.vc3 a semi-satirical aco )mit of the author's cm ..',
freak of livinjr al mo, almost out of vv^Wt but actually within easy reacli cf the hiifherit
forms of ntodcTu civilization.
2 Duellum and helium mean etymolopically the snmo thinp— a fight between two.
Bellum is the more modern Latin form, and its meaiii-'r has been widene<l so as to In-
clude a war between two sides or partiec, as well as between two individuals. Tlie
narrative from this point takes the form of a mock heroic episode. See Note 13.
3 Tho "Myrmidons" we-e an AchaRan tri' o in Thessalv under the chleftanship of
Achillea, the hero of tho " Uiad." Tnul tion states that in order to people the island
of M'/ma, from which tho Myrmidons mitrrated into Thcssalv, Jupiter changed ants
into human beings. The Oreek name of the ant is munni'x', hence the name of tho
• tribe. It is in evident allusion to this myth that the swarms of ants are in tho text
described as " legions of mynnidons,' hut the word is now used to designate any
rude marauders who are completely subservient to a leader.
tj
(!
m
80
CANADIAN JitJADEH.-^BOOK VI.
f »i
m.-,Mo war~tlu, hmI r,.,,nl,li.ans on tho <,„o han.l niul ll.o l.lack
•mp.nalists ou tI,o otl.,-,.' (),. cv.ry ni.lo tlu.y u-.r. o„gaj^...l in
|l<''t<ny cou.hut, yet witlMM.t any nois. that 1 cuuM lu.ir ; a.i.l
Junimn sdldiors n.-vcr fnii-ht so rasolnU'ly.
I watd.,.,1 a <-..ui.l,, that worn fast Ln-k.-.l in ,,u-h otlu-r'.s cru-
brace, in a little sunny valley an.i.l thn d.ips, now at noomlay
1"'<'1""'*''1 to fi^ht till the snn went .low,, or life went out. The
smaller rc.l ehan.i.ion ha.l fastened hiniself like a viee» to his ad-
vemiry'H front, an.l throu-h all tlie tund.lings on that Hehl never
for an instant ceased to gnaw at ouv. of his feelers near the root,
Imvin- ain-ady oause.l the other to go l)y ti»e l)oard ; while the
stronger l.laek one dasiied hini from si.!., to si.le, and, as [ saw
on looking nearer, had already divested him of several of his
members.
They fought with more i^rtinaeity than l.ull-dogs. Xeitlier
manifested the least disposition to retreat. It was" vident that
their l,ii^tle-ery was "Con.iuer. <.r die!" In the meanwhile,
tliere came along a single red ant on the hill-side of this valley,
evidently full of excitement, who either had dispatched his foe,'
or had not yet taken part in the battle— probal.ly the latter, for
he had lost none of his limbs— whose mother had charged him
to return witli his shield or upon it.«
Or perchance he was some Achilles, who had nourished his
wrath apart, a nd had now come to avenge or rescue his Patroclus.^
selected as their emblem Sinn' a Iv llaJk is aS^ 'l*^ <^°'"'
stni applied to the Lihe^i.? l.£'S^^.a£l3^'o^'^s^ 's^:^'s^;:.£^ '^
derived from the Latin vitu., a viner wWeh dimbs s'l^tally "p it.^upport''^""' '" ''
c The chartre of a Spartan n.other to her son as he .et out for the battle-field
tion he retirp] fn.^^ H f Agamemnon, the commander-in-chief of the expedi-
Tuso snffprpH i^LP *""« f''o»'--'ct.'ye participation in the coi.test, and theOrecia'i
resume Ws^lff,flL°fin*'°""*°'.'"" *'r"'=«- ^H attempts to persuade hm to
The dl ir« toT^ *K- fifHu''>'''^ ^*'" """• '"« ^""^"'l Patroclus was killed in battle
after wTthe dTsZfflW of h"?'""^ ^'"V' f ""•"• '^"'^ "'^ «•■«* achievement the^
iwr was me uiscomHture of Hector whom he .slew in single combat.
TUt: liATTLE OF Tilt: ANTS.
87
Ho saw tluM uiu'tiual ci.mlmt fn.iu af.ir for tli.^ hliuks wero
ninirly twicu tho she of tlio re<lH. Ho divAV iK-ar with rapid
patio till ho stood on his guard within half an inch of tho .oni-
l)atants ; tluMi, watohiiij,' Ids opjiortiiidty, Ik* spran;,' upon tht^
l)lat;k warrior, and coiuiiicnct'd Ids operations near tho root of
his right foreleg, h-aving th<( foe to select among his own nu-m-
bers ; and so thero wore thnuj uidtcMl for life, as if a ntiw kind (»f
attraction had hoon invented whidi put all other locks imd
cotnonts to shame.
I shouhl not have wondered l)y this time t(i Hud that they had
their respoctivo musical })ands stationed on some ominent chip,
and playing their national airs tho while, to excito tho slow and
cheer tho dying com])atants. I was myself excited somowh.it,
even as if they had heeu men. Tho more you tidnk of it, the
less tho diir(!rence. And certainly thero is not the fight rec(jr(led
in Concord history" at least, if in the history of America, that
will hear a monujiit's comparison with this, whether for the
nund)ers engaged in it, or for the patriotismand heroismdisplayeii.
For numbers and for carnage it was an Austerlit/ or JJresilen.'J
I have no doubt it was a principle tlu^y fought for, as nuu^h
as our ancestors, and not to avoid a three-penny tax on
their t(u;i° and tho results of this battle will be as important and
memorable to those whom it concerns ai ihose of tho battle of
Bunker Hill, at least."
8L xirigton, where (he flrtt blood was lirawri in the lievohit
111 the fciainc day a more extensive skirmish took jilaee in tho vicinity of Coneoii'.
Sh rtly afterwards ho was overwhelnud at Leipsic and compellea to retire to Elba.
10 The tea tax impose! by the Britisli Parliament on the Americam colonists was ro
offensive that a numb r of inun m 1773 boardei a teti, laden vosstl in Boston harbor and
threw her ear^'o overboar.l.
11 Biinkor Hill is a low cinineneo on Charl stown peninsula near th ^ city of Boston
hrJ'jr/"^''' "' !^° 11'*" of June, 1775. it was seized by 1 200 American tr<K)ps,whf
held It for some time the next day against General Ga^re's aitack but were flnallv driver
sf 1
[
if
if
'i
'■*'i
m
j
i
who
v*>n
88
CA^An/AN UKADNR.-IUKtK VI.
I;
I '-k „,, (la, .hip on wind, tl.. thr.-o I luvo partic.Iarlv
. esen .0.1 woiv Htn,;,.]!,.., .anicl it inl.. n.y I.oum.. unW pl.uvu
It undo, a tuiuM..,- on niy uin.lMv-Hiil, .-.. onl.r to mh, tho
i«8uo. HoMinjr a microscope to tho fir.st-in.'iitiono,l vA n„t
i Huvv thn', thon^li ho was aasi.InouMly j.„awin^^ at M.o noar foro-
«g ot hH onomy, havin- soverod his n.nainin- fo, l.-r, his own
broast was all t..rn away, ...vposin- what vitals h.* ha.l thoro t.,
tho jaws of th(. l,la.tl< wirrior, whoso l.roast-plato was apparontly
-^oo th.rk for hi,,, to pioroo; an.l th.^lark oa,-l,u„ch.s of tho
8uin.rors oyosshono with forooity s„ch as war only ,um,I,1 oxoito
IlK'y «tn,u.l,.,I h;,lf ;u, hour lonjror un.lor tho t.nuMor, and
wh.m 1 looko.I a.i,.tin tho hlaok soldior ha<l soverod tho hoails of
l'i.s foos fro.n thoir l)o.li.s, an.l tho still living, hoa.ls woro han<r-
ing on o.thnr sido of hi,n liko ^hastly tn.phi.s at his sa.ldlo-
>ow, st.ll apparontly as iirnrfy fastonod as .-vor, and h., was en-
«l<'avoring with fooblo stni-rgles, lu-iu,. without foojors and with
only tho ron.nant of a log, and I know not how many oth.r
wounds, to <livost hi,nsolt of tho,,. ; which at length, after half
an hour n.on, ho acco.npHshod. I ,-aisod tho glass, and ho wont
off over the window-sill i,, that crii,plod stato. AVhothor ho
<'":.ny 8,u-v,vo<I that co,nl)at, a„<l spent tho remainder of his
days in some HoM de. InmM..- I do not know ; but I thou-difc
his mdusti-y would not ho worth much thereafter. I never
leai-,,od which party was victorio.is, nor tho cause of tho war ;
but I felt for tho rest of that day as if I had had my feelings
excited and harrowe.l l,y witnessing tho struggle, the ferociry
and carnage, of a human battle before my door.'^'
______^ i^cnn/ J). Thorean.
I'" Mock-heroic Man-ati\c has always been a favnrito fnv.», «»
cs.scmi..lly in the em,.l,,v,„ent of the ri^ fie, "r ua^^o Ld stv^n^lf ^ J* ™"^'«' ^
cycnts in tho .leBerl,,tion of minute aneUrifli J aS At this s? , Th '*'' *° f"'''*
A LOST vnoHD.
88
A LOSTCriORIM
•M
Adelaide Anne Procter, tlio <laiighttr of the poet Bryan Waller
Procter, who is hettur kiiOAii iiinKr his n<,m dr /,hnne of " Ikny Corn-
wall," was horn i.i LoihIoi. in iSiT., uii,l .iio.l in \HM. Sno »li«i.laye.l
even 111 infuiiey a loiuiirkiihlo lon.liu.«H for poetry, hut was -'ifted
al^o with u capacity for intellectual pursuits that are usually found
less congenial to women. Her liist poetical conipositioi s were puh-
lished in iHo.'land I Mot under the assuiiK^d name ot "Mary HerwicU,"
in Dickens' Ihuixilmhl Wonh, and thoui,'li tiie novelist wat intimate
with the Procter tamily, he <lid not for Home time knowtiu! real name of
his contributor. In JHoi Mi-^s Procter joined the Roman Catholic Chiireli
Always of u fragile constitution, herardiiou, and .self-impoHcd lalx.urd
m the cause of charity gradiudly un<lermin«'<l h.-r stren th, and for
hfteen months before \wr (K-ath she was forced to remain i i bed, a con-
hiined invalid. The gentle clieerfulnessof her poetry was characteristic
of her wiiole life, and of no part of it more than of this chtsing ej)isode.
X. Seutotl OIK! (lay at the ()i;i,'an,
1 Ava,s weary ami ill at caso,
And my lingers wandered idly
Over the noi.sy keys.
a. I do not know wliat T was i)Iayin-
Or what I was drcaiiiiii!^' then ;
Ihit I struck (tiH! chdrd of niutiic,
Like the sduiid df a ,L;rcat Anuii.3
H
f'
V
'A i
3. It flooded the erinison twili<,'ht,''
Like the close of an Angel's P.saini,*
.. B'?' . "J-'i'^'A**^? '^'■'"'.''' <'^''"f^' astrinjr made from an intestine- i^ a doublet of
cnni, but while the 1 ttter is now used for any .small rope, the former is applied to the
string of a nmsK'al instiument. It i-* used he.e to desi'..'iiate a sound made up of two or
more sounds 111 concjrd. " *^ """"r
2 This word is the only real «pondee in the .Jiglish language. See Appendix A. It
has been imported unchan-ed from the Hebrew tlirou-h the Greek and Latin The
Hebrew amen is an adjective meaning " true' or "firm." It «;is used adverbially as
an expression of .issenr, to, or coniurretice in a prayer on the |>art of the members of an
a.ssembly on vt'hose behalf it was ottered up ; in tliis sense it is equivalent to " so be it "
It IS frequently translated " verily" in the New Testament.
3 Deflne the figure of speech in this line. Sec Appendix B. The word "twiliL'ht "
comes originally fron the An-lo-Saxon /tv,\ double. Instead of meanin" ".louble-
light, however. It means " half-light," the ideas of double and half being 'xmfused
Xhe same confusion exists in the German zwidicht, with the same meaningr
* This word, in the sense of a sacred sonc. was en.rlv imnnrfxui infr« T?r.»i)Hh Tt«" t $-
w
^ CANADIAN- READER.-BOOK VI.
And it liiy on my fovorod spirit
Witli a toucli of infinite culm.
i. It quictotl pain and sorrow,
Like love overcoming strife ;
It seemed the Imrmonioua echo
From our discordant life.
». It linked all perplexed meanings
Into one i)erfect peace,
And trembled away into silence
-^sif it wereloth^ to cease.
6. 1 have sought but I seek it vainly,
That one lost cliord divine,
Arhicli came frbm the soul of.tlic ()rgau,«
And entered into nihie.
T. It may be that Death's bright angel
Will s])eak in that chord again,
If may bo that only in Heaven
I shall hear that grand Amen.
Aih'lalde Anne Procter.
HINTS von KEADIXr.
The p-cncral expression required in reaiiiriL' this r,«..,., ,•„ ti ^ , ,
\>y .u,,pre««ecl e.nofional fervor ^ ^ '' ^''''^ "^ solemnity, tenun^rei
;;::s';:::::.::si.;s;s:;:r^;;z,r:"::; ■•'■;-■'-
tlie expression, slighl.v .liniinishe.i to en.I of verse ' '""" °' '^'*'"' '^"^l ^"""""o
Verse 2: linos 1 and 2: Emphasise "know " "nhvinL." on f .. >
"then" with rising infiention Lines -JanaTin / *'• '''•eamintr," and end
jmny the siri^ing of sacred melod esX'iranMtion to^hV'n? ^'''T''''^y "«ed lo aceoml
IS quite obvious. David, Kinir of Israpl in i^ . u- ^ present meaning of " nsalm"
to tlu) sound of the ha,^ "rih ri'ns 'n m^nt^*^^^^^^^^
bee Psalms xxxiii., 2; xliii.,4; ixxi., 22 xcir 3 """*'" ''" """^^ l-'ayer
n^^d'enr •Mi;f"':j;'er or'Vi^^^^^^^ ^"^ '" "^'^ English the opposite of -teef "-tha
What is the figure of speech ?
THE CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE 91
^ erse 4 : E.n,.ha.sisc with tru:.>or, " pain " and "sorrow." Line 2 • Emphasise •• lovo"
jW^hrcnulous fervor and fallin. .nflcction, and r.u. the rcnaiLoMZT. s f or
verse ., . hi.u >. L,.ipha..sc "i-erfoct peace," not by force tm. hy lon-thcncd ti.ue
L.nc 3 : lower the pitch and read the li.e in soft tren.ul^us tone., d we L >o "r 1 b S
awuy, and softening- the voi.e ahnost to a w),isper o„ " silence -
^M•. linel: Kn.phitsise "so-frht" and " vaw.ly,- but re.,l the latter elause
ower. be..au.se it is parenthetical. lUuse the pitch on line 3, and rca.l ,he e na nde of
i.v.nc. Lniphasise "soul" and "Oryan." Rea.1 "into n.ine" deeper and more
solemnly with emphasis on "mine. "
Verse 7 : Betfin slowly as in doubt ; emphas'.e '■ Death's " ar.d road it Igwer. advan.c
n^h.j;her on " bn^ht an^el." Une 2: ".peak " takes a slight en.pbasis^ bu "ara n ■ •
Ainen wuh swell almoHt like a chant.
'11
THE CHAllGE OF TtIK I' -IIT BlilG.VDE.'
-the
William Howard Russell-Letter known a.s Dr. Russell-mav be
called the ongu.ator of " war correspoudence " fur newspaper pmZes
^.nJnnl 1 • • ""/!?' ^""''- ^'" ^^^^^''^ f''"'" ^'^^ ^^^''-''^i^ tO that
journal, descriptive of the events of the war, brouglit hi.n into deserved
fn,r'"'T'r*'' '■" I Tl^ subsequently c oUecte.I and requblishe*! in book
fonn Ifo represented the 7Vm.,s .luring the Indian mutiny in 1857
FsG6 u. 'tlf 'f ''"' V *'>« United Stated, the Austro-l'russkn war of
IbGb, and the Lranco-l'russiau Mar of 1870-71.
After their ropuls.j in tlie plains of Bulaklava by ll.c Ili-li-
Lm.lers, two deep,^ " llmt tliiu red streak topped by a lino^'of
f^teel,"~-and by the lieuvy brigade, the Kussiau cavalry retired.
Their infantry at the same time fell back towards the head of
the valley, leavi ng men in three of the redoubts they liad
W n") 7^'"' '''"'"'* '[''*" f ^"-n <J'-'*«baek8. The sa.ne i-.cide. t ha^ iZl f Je " L sub
Jcct of a lanious poem by Alfred Tennyson. See Fourth Ueador" paire lfi5
.u!^''.^ V"!'r'i''^'«'ers" referred to were the soldier., of the eol hmt .1 os«i r„„i..,„„f
tucn u::dcriao commana ol liir Coliu Camybcil. ai.c.wards Lord Clyde." ""luTttad'^
92
CANADIAy READEli^^BOOK VI.
ir,
taten, and abandoning the fourth. Thov had also nl , i
I.nsmlicr A.rey, t!.,„hi„g tl.at tho ligM cavalry Jn.l nj !
fcr enough in front vl.en the ,.„on,v^ l,or.,o had fl "
wluU a,„ t„ , „„e„*„,l ,,he„ ho roach.,, hi. lordship.)
>\ iien J^ord Lucan received tlie order frn,n r , • \^ .
• ■'»" -• ". >.o askod, wo are Jl ..m ro f™ t"'"';'
'.^""•'°"'» '■»">"'»' 182. .„d loot note.
6 See Mason's Grammar a?" 4-409 n r . , " 1
. « Tha^ is. Cap.'ain Nolan ifl ' """^ ^''^' "'•*'^ ^''^^ »°tes.
CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE 93
of the Kussiuns, and sai.I. -There are the enemy, and tliere are
t.ie guns, sir. before them; it is your duty to take thorn "^-or
words to that e(n,et. |> . Lucan. with reiudaneo, .a^e the
order to I.n-d Cardigan advance^' u{>on tlie gur.s, conceiving
hu his oraers .on^pehed him to .io so. The noble ear], though
he did not shrink, also saw the fearful odds aj^^ainst then,. Don
Quixote in his tiit against the M'in.lndll, was not nearly .orash
and reck ess aB the gallant fellows who juepared without a
thought to rush on almost certain death
It IS a maxim of war, that "cavalry never act without a sup-
port ; that "intantry should be close at hand when cavalry
carry guns as the effect i. only instantaneous", an.l that it is
neceasary to have on the flank of a lino of cavalrv H,me squa-b
rons in column, the attack on the flank beting m^st •l.^.gerous.
Ihe only support our light cavalry liad was the reserve of heavy
cavalry at a great: distance behind then., the n.fantry and gun.
1-ng far in the rear There were no squadrons i,: cohinm .t
all, and there was a plain to charge over before the enemy s guns
could be rer.ched, of a mile an.l a half in length t
At ten minutes past eleven our light cavalry l,rigade a.lvanoc.l
The whole briga<le scarcely made one effective regiment, accor.l
ing to the nmnbers of continental armies, and yet it was nu.re
Oian we cculd spare. A. they rushed towards the front the'
Russians opened on them, from the guns in the n^doubt on Mo
r.ght, with volleys of musk(,try and rifles. They swept proudly
pas^^glittering in the morning sun in all (he pride and splendour
\\^ could scarcely believe the evidence of our senses. Surely
at handful of nien are not going to charge an army in positioi/J
iUasl^iUva^ut too true. Their desperate ^■alour knew no
■» Seq Mason's Grammar, 3S7. ~ ~ "^ "
all quite ridi<-uIou8. though |.ro,npted by e "c-el c^ motfvL f ' 'm ''^'^f^r^^hi^h ^^ere
to, that of tilting at a windmill. lYoinThe ,•! ar ", te^o ft ". ^^^^ 1'^" ^""^^ ^"f'^cd
otic" ha. con.e to be used as a synonyu/loi- '^'^h'.''or .'^ool-huX •'*^^ *"™ " 'i"'^"
sLrotesis. See Appendix B. . •""» nartiy.
94
CANADIAN JiEADEIt~BOOK IT.
f;;
i' uisoiouo]!. ILoy advanced in two Jincs ouicl-rnh.^
hH ! t f T" """'■ """"• ^^■'""'' ""■ K"-'"™ ''•■"' lai'l - h
.0 >„ost dca,lly .ccumoy i witi, a )„ao „f flasl.in, st,„.I above
o,„]. crjlhej (low ,uto the smoke of the b,-.t(.,.i„s ■ l,„t ere
ami with the carcasses of Jioi-sca. '
They were eposed to an ou'iquo fire from the batteries on
«.e 1„1 s ™ both sides, as well as to a direct fire of „u iTetn
Through the clouds of smoke w.- could see their sabres fla^ in!'
as^hey ™le np to the guns and dashed into their r^^
down he gunners where they stood We saw them ridin°
Un'ongh the g.,ns, „s I have said : to our delight we Tw h m ■
.otunung after breaking through a colnu.n of Russian ilf.,^;
and scattering it like ehaif, when the flank fire of the •'
on the hill swept them down, scattered and br:.;,! a hey w^^
^. ounded men and riderless ho«,s flyi„g Awards „s ,o d tht
after te.ff, n.sdea- h to avoid bei.^'knied savs- •" tIo'i^?* ^ ' !^T*^ '*• ^^'i^" Pfl'^tuff
m tlic vvhicii better part I have saved .ny We "• ^^"^ '"'"'''' P*'"* ' ' ''^^"»r is discretion i
11 Personification. Sec Appendix B.
CHARGE OF THE LIGHT JiRIGALE. 9fi
At the very moment when thoy . were about to retreat an
enonaous mas3 oi Laueera was hurled on then- Iknlc/ Tolone"
.She.-ell, the Mr Ilu3.sars, saw the danger, and rode his few
men straight at tliem, cutting his way through .ith iV-arfuI loss
iho other regim.uts turu.d, and engaged in a desperate encoun-
ter A^ ith courage too great almost for credence, they were
breaking their way tlu-ough tlie columns which enveloped them
when there took place an act of atrocity without oaraliel in the
modern warfare of civilized nations.
' The Russian gunners, wlieu tlie storra of cavalry p^issed, re-
turned to tlieir guns. They saw their own cavalry minglcl with
!LrT;V ; ' '■"^' ^'''"^ "'^^ ''''^''' ^"*^' '^ ^^- eternal
di grace of the Ku.uan mnne, the miscreants poured a murderous
volley of grape and canister on the mass of stvugglii,. men an.l
horses, mingling friend and foe in one connnon ruin -
It was as m<ich as our lieavy cavalry brigade could do to cover
tne retreat of the miserable remnants of the band of heroes as
taey returned to tlie place they had so lately quitte.I.u At thirtv-
five nunutes past eleven not a Ih-itish soldier, except tlie dead
and the dynig, was left in front of those guns.
ir. //. Rmscll
wThoform "qui'," aftor -Jio analo,,-y of ~hlt " "knit •• x '■ T "
tlio el arises trow the iaconVonien.c (A lomulllV ^ . ^^ '' 'fV'''~"'>' ^"•''■'^P
proximity to oaob other. »-"'tii..c oi bounam^r tuo dent;il letters inclose
96
CANADIAN READEH.-BOOK VJ.
THE CAXE-r,OTTOM'D CHAIR.
of tl.e East In.lia Con.pany He was t '.t t ^ ^^ ^'"^ '^^ ""^^^''^^^
to be e. ucate.1, an.l after pass^f, Th, o H^(tX.n ^^=^' *«.^^"g'"n«l
out takn,g u degree he settled .l.nv ^ti e stu v of i!..^'''"'''"*^ ^'''^•
1 US I,e aban.loue.1 after sou.e years fm- I Jp,? .^ T, ""^ '' P'-^*e^«ion-
hKs way t.. well .leserve.l iK>,Uar tv v f f'?"'^-^'*' gradually won
zinesan.l to Panel, . Fo^ ? f' L ^ 'f f«"*''l'"t'ons to the maga-
Hi8 first great work ^v.ls oi e o .T. T'l'^' *''" ^''^'"""^ " ^""^^ ^'^V^>
and his rtputatio w.'™^^^ l»e.st k.,-,wn novels, "Vanity kir,"
others. His lectures on the '' Fm,. ( W "'. ^\'^} "■«""ans," an.l
traiture. As a satirist he It indsb uT^^^ ^'^ ^"" ^^ ^''-'-^P'^^ P"' '
comic ballad writer he i7alm if u I .' '^'"^ ^T'^ '•'^'^' ^"'^ ^^ ^ seVio-
Kensington in IsS. V***"^ ^''1'°''* a uval. He ,lied su.ldenly at
1. In tattcrcl old slippers that toa^t at tlie Inrs
Aiul a ragged old jacket perfmued ^,[V.i ci.rarl
Away from the ^yorld an<l its toils and its ° are.
- 1 ve a snug little king.loni up four pair of stairs.
^. To mount t> this realm is a toil, to 1.0 «uro
But tlje fire there is hright, and the air mtLr pure :
Ami the vtew I helmld ou a sunslu-ny day
isg-
' Ihrougli the chimney-pots oyer the Ayay.
0. This snug little chamber is eramm'd in all nooks
A. I loyonhk.-.s ol.l knickamcks and silly old hooks.
And foolish old odds and foolish old end«
CrackM bargains from brokers, cheap keepsakes from friends.
. ()ld armour, prints, pictures, pipes, china (all crack'd),
Old rickety tables and chairs broken-back'd •
A txyopenny treasury, Avondrous to see •
What matter? 'tis pleasant to you, friend, and ma
Yorkshire
1 employee
o England
■sity with-
profession,
liia^ly won
tlie maga-
l^l'apers."
ity Fair,"
Hch make
aiis," and
phic por-
if a sciio-
lilenly at
THE CANE-BOTTOWD CHAIR. 1,7
«. No better divani need the Sultan reqinVe,
Than the creaking old sofa that basks by the f.rc;
And 'tis wonderfid, snivly, wliat music you got
From the rickety, ramshackle,'^ wheezy q.inet.'
6. That praying-rug came from a Turcoman's* camp;
r.y Tiber* once twinkl.nl that l,razen old lamp ;
A ]\[amoluke« fierce yonder dagger has drawn •
'Ti3 a murderous knife to toast muffins ui)on.
7. Long, longtlirough the hours, and the night, and the chime.
Here we talk of ol<l books, and old friends, and old times ;
As we sit in a fog made of rich Latakio,^
This chamber is pleasant to you, friend, and me.
8. But of all the cheap treasures that garnish my nest,
There's one that I love and I cherish the best :
;ii'irS=SM^:?.-'S;s ==s; ^^s;,-
A 1110
•an."
iber,
nnl bv a not unnatural tmnsit /.n if h,a " . "". ine serine of a council chamber,
! Oul of repair. An EnfUh colloquial provindaliinii.
L I
I:
-I V
yi
riends.
countries lies their rer;;;'^ Oolone B rna .v in'Z" m^X^k^^'": .^''''?^ »^"
raidinfr propen.sitie.s of .theVurkomat li^e { l4 "greath S.^^^^^^^
M an excuse for attackin- theui with a view to coHqucst *''"'^^*'"'**^ ^^ ^^^ "u«,ians
6 That is, in Rome. An example of synecdoche. See Api^ndix B
astics in thatc^^.mtn, tL Ct tin, ^n 1^^^^^^^ ^^""^^ Mameluke Uyn-
1H
I'i
I'll'!
m
98 CANADIAN READKR.-^hook VI.
For the finest of coucl.o.s that's i,a,Mo,l with hair
1 never would c]uu,,..thoo,,n,cane-botto.nMli,
'*■ Whh '::'';"''''''; ^^^^'''"^^^''^'''' —-ten seat,
^ th a croak.ng old hack, and twisted old feet ;
h riT the fair n...r„i„, when I^u.ny sat thei.,
i bless tl^ee and love th.o, old eane-bottoni'd chain
An..],, ,,^,,^,.^^ your withcr'd old ann. <
I'-k d and I long'd, and I wishM i„ dosj-air-
I ^v^'<h .1 myself turn'd to a caned,ottoni'd chair.
n. It n^s but a moment" she sat in this pLce
SJ..dasea.^onhorndck,andasaulooni;erfac..
A s n, e on her face, and a rose in hor hair
And she .at then, and Moon.'d in n.y can^hotton.'d chair.
12. And so T have valued my cliair ever sinco
L.ke the shdne of a saint, or the throne o^ a prince;
feamt Fanny, my patroness ,.weet I declare
1 ho (iueen of n.y heart and n.y cane-bottom'd chair.
- Wh.n the candles burn low, and the company's ^one
In the sdence of mght, as I sit hero alone- ^
I sit here alone, but we yet are a pair—
My Fanny I see'- in my cane-bottom'd chair.
M. She comes from the past and revisits my room •
She looks as she then did, all beauty and bloon.' •
So snnhng and tender, so fresh and so fair
And yonder she sits- in my -cane-bottom'd 'chair.
— ^ V/ acLera y.
#iiiiliiiiHis
LEARNING TO WRITIC PROSK.
90
f
HINTS FOn READING.
Thtre will be a strong tendency to sing-song or excessive verse oo^nf i„ ,-»ji .u,
^. This tendency c.n be cheeked and avoide,i by bri" rZZl ^^.^1:3 ^ '
t.f «on of quantity on expressive words, and by eq.uU a<'cent as far L^ Zh n
unun,K>r..nt won.s. Th.. in the second stan/a ^t the Z^M^'ZrZI^:^::
o : :,^ ',?•:/-'";-;; ^-inK it exaggerated innK,rtance ; then pause aTterVt. ml
^' bri. hr "a. T^ "■'""""""■ ""''''■ '" *"•-' «'*'""" ""« «""'""" the word, to
I^^^r n. tb7"";:r* "'''""""•" -^ -" "-.-shinyday-Hiower'and with t, al
n a .L fasti 'rr, T """""" " ^""'"^ "" ^'^^ ""'^'^'"^ '«"•-• "»* ^-^ the re-
t lorein^lLn f humorous: but it changes to
lltrUv, .hf T i i"" '"'"''"' '" ^''"^ '•"■"''"'inK «tanzas. Observe t hat the metre
Is tns llabic (see Appendix A), two unaccented syllables being followed by one acc^ tei
exceptn..' .,. son.e of the lines where the first foot is an ian.bus : *
Liie conies | froni the past | and rcvls | its luy rOOm,
, -5
I,
LEARNING TO WRITE PROSE.
Beryamin Franklin was one of the seventeen children -of a soan im\
ranUi'""'''^^''" -^^i «""fe"-«te.l from OM to New CLnS 1^682
Fmnkhn was born m Boston in 1706, and, at the age of ten was taken
from school to learn his father's business. His diflike to it Toweve?
and l„s des-re for a sea life led to his being appren ced to lis bSer'
ri«b ^ occupation a printer. The fondness for books of wh"ch iS
speaks seems to have won him from his early aspirations! and Tfter ac
2 S.1 /r^' '^'^^ ^ r^^'^ knowledge ancfsoiSe mech^nTcal sktll hj
S nShTT''*^ business for himself, in Philadelphia, a^ a pr iter
an<i publisher. In an unassuming way he exercised an imwrtant infln
TboutVi^lf '""^ community ofwhich he became a proSntmem tr"
About 1/42 he commenced the electrical experiments which resulted in"
his discovery of the identity of lightning with the electrc fluid and
his invention of the lightning conductor-Lhievements wS nlace hhn
Sot :S '■^V'nVl""" ^'V^'""" >^'hen the Se"olu?ioC; w"
^T. .If took an active part m asserting the rights of the colonists
^self-government, and m 1778 he went as their representative to Pa ?s
where five y^rs later he signed, on behalf of his countrrthe treat? bv
^ok pkceln 1%"''h' '^ '\t ^"'^'^ ^^^*^-^ "^ «ecu?ed 'ffisla
took place m 1 90. He was the author of many philosophical and noli
A erbs, ki OH 11 as ' Poor Richard's Almanac, " and by his "Autobiocranhv '*
from which the following passage is taken. ^utouiography,
From a child I was fon.l of reading, and all the little nionev
that came into mv h-mda wno lawi ^..,f ;», i i.. -r^t , . "
,;4
100
CAXA/J/Ay BHADER. BOOK V [.
~i
the 1 ,l,n,„ s J.„,„,V" my fi„, c„|l,.eti„„ „s „f ,I„1,„ ]lu„-
y«..» work,, ,„ »,,„,„„ ii,u„ ,,„,„„„., I „f,„„.„,.^, ^ ™
fc. ..m.,i„ ,„.. t„ ,,„, ,, ,,,„,,„„ ..„.^,„^.^,^, ,,,„,.^,.„, ;;
"i"l I st.ll tl,„,k that tun.. »,„.„t t„ «r,.„t ,„lv„nt.,f.e. ThJo
w„» alsna .„,„k of I,„ F,K.',,. calk.,1 "An Ks,ay on Vroj,. , "
"." «notl,,.r of I,r. Muth,.,-',,. ..Ilcl " K»s„y, ,o ,,o . ioo,!," v , h
Kouio of til,. i,r,n,Mpal futinv ,.v,.nt,8 of my lifo
Tl..» bookish i,„.li,.al.ion at l..„,-tl, ,I....,.n, 1 „„ f.,tl,er l„
». on,„ a ,„„t«, tl,o,,,l, ,,„ ,,.,., already „„., ^.JjC
tliat profession. In 1717 i,,„ i „. n t \ / j^
^^ , , ., »» I'l/ luy l)rothor Jainos rotuniMl from
."'■- , "" ""- ""■"■ To prevent the a|,prel,en,le.l otfect
"f sue. an „,el,nation. n,y f„„„.,. ,v„. i„,p„t „t to have m
;-™;^J»-yWo^ tLe, bnt at ZZ
*'l-*'u*u"" "•»*'=' niinvan and otherto% wr!f5i ' ''^,"'' ''^"''* '"oiiUled to sonio
W hiS^,^?;;.^'^f;;,^«^|^]^-;^^^ a n„„.heror pop,,.
Nathaniel ( rouch. of London. The nai o " Roh'^rf n, f^ between IJSl and 1730 l-v
fh plnm^ of tho publLshor. It was mi e famo^M ', r?''^?' '? *'i'inK>«td lo be a „„ ;,
I^. is ciS7 frorrheT^.'uie";'.;^^^^^ 'J;:r ^"T=^"-^- ^^--'.v-o-s .Hh merchant
^.jf^LSpC^^^^-,^^^ - ^JJr^^T^- to Which Fran.l.„ .Ido. re-
is\m "LivcRof I h.striou8 Men '• wh^^^^^^^^ ^~^- "is n.ost fammn work
and has been translated irfto all literarv^f *"'^" P*'^;" '''' ^■''^ '^'1 <-'las8es i, a'l Leg
Bible of heroisms. • ' ''**'''"^'^ ' u,{n,a-08. Emerson has well styled H "The
^<^^'^rStlS^'1l^^S:^;f7l^^,P^^ the rei.„ of the
6 The Rev Dr rnff„„ m *i. , ^ roj^^cts «as published in 1097.
in ICci X ?Is ?"v ne' f .t^A'rn'i!;^ '^T ^'^ "I," ^'"°.^'' ^^ ''-" >" Boston
than one learned body in Eur^ He di^lf in "Jo^ '"'^ """"'^^ °' *^°"°'- fro,n n/or"
? Metallic tjTies for printin- with
9 Apprentice I. '' ""
LKARSIXa Td WIUTE rKosK.
101
l)nrsua.l.-.l, mA sigijod tho indi-ntmos when 1
vmi-s
\Vii-4 yet hut twcivi
uKl. I was to soivo (IS iiii uppiciiti. i» till I was tw.'tity-
ono
.veaiN of n;. ^ only I \yas to bo allov,.;.! jounicyinairs"' wa^'.'s .lur-
ing 111., liist y.'.ir. In a littl.^ tinio I iaa.l» gioat ptoficioncy iu
the lmsim.'..s, nml ljocaiii.3 a useful ium<l" to my l.rothcr.
r n..w had access to l»ettor h-juks. An a.; luaiiitau.o with tho
appiciiliccs i.f hooksclJors euiihled mo sunu'timcs to bo
• row a
iru soon an«l l1
small hook, which I was careful to ivX
Often I sat up in my nKUii reading thi» greater part of the nivl
Aviieii liie book was lM)rrowed in tl
early in the moniing, If4 it shoidd l»e missed
Aft
can.
m eveniii'' an.
I tol
or want.'d.
niglit,
»e IV turned
mis,
<»ur
Allivsonie time an ui-enioiH t:ade-man, Afr. >ralthew Adi
who li:td a preKy collrciiiin (,f h.icks, and who fr.'.|uent.d
])iintiiigliou-r, tdok notice of me, invited me to his libiarv, an.l
very kindly lent mo su.li Ijooks as I cho.^o to km.!. I now took
a fan.y to poetiy, and made some little pieces, ^fy bmther
mo
thinking it might turn to account, enc.nirage.l m.', and put
<jn comi)osing** occasional ballads. One was called the *' Light-
liou«e Tragedy,'' and contain.;.! an a.-count of the drowning of
Cajitain Worlhilak.', with his two daughters, the other was a
sailors song, on the taking of Tea.di (or JUackh..ar.l), the pirate.
They w.!ie wret.'.hcl stuff, in the (Jrub Street'' ballad style; and,
10 From the French >h,-, a day ; one who works by the dav. The wo-d is an old
one in hnv'l.Hh. Cf. Shakespeare's "Richard ll." Act 1, Scene 3, where DoL2^',
on the UN e of hia banishment, says: v""" .
" Mns' I not serve a lonjr apprentioehood
To foreisn paasau'e.s ; and in the eml,
Havni!,' my freed, m. b^ast of nothin:,' c!se
lint that 1 was a journeyman to grief V"
11 Synecdoche, See Ai; endix B.
12 The word "roiniK)sin.,r " is n^ed to si..'nlf> the act of p.ittinp words together so as
prilrivnlS'-""' •'''*''''" "'^ tos;i,^nifyihe act of putting type to^avher to form
n A street in London, now Milton Slrnet Jt was much frequented in and before
[' ' "^ app! c I t(a any niferipr literary production. Poiie refers in very uneompliiufntarv
language to Grub Street in h^s Dmiciad, JJoc.k I. : ""voii.i>iiiutui»ry
Close to those walls where folly holds her ihrone,
One cell there is, concealed from vulg'ar e\e,
Tl e i«ve of poverty and poetry.
Keen l:«iiow winds howl throuyrh the b'eak recess,
EmblLiii o'. li.uaic tan: ed 1 v mm. Ji. (.■."!<,
J^i\
102
CANADIAN HKAhEH. HOOK Vf,
when ihay w« i,ri?.( i k,, ^,., - ,
ihe Hm sold ,f„Jl3. tlu, .vcpt heiug nu..,.!, Imvin. nuulo
a great 4M»l*«^. rhi, »1att..re<i niv v u.itv hut ,„v n .
as," 1 ..o ..y rui„.„J„„ „„ ,„.,f„,„„.,„,„, ^,„,
n.».t ,.m*„Ujav«y ba.l „,. M„,t a, ,.,J,. wnti,,; ,„1 ,, ,.„
mean,, 0, „„ ..,,„«„,,, j „,,„„ „„ ^.„^ , ,^ . _ ^^^^,1 |
t.on r „.,,nm.,l wuat I.ttlu ability I havo in tl.at way
About thi, tiu„i r „,.t will, an odd v„lun,. „f the, S,:,rtat,^ «
t was the tbinl, I ,„„, ncv,. b,.f„,o ,e™ any „f 't,,.: I
r 1 ti ' "r; „" "■" "■"' ""■■•• "■"• ^-"^ ■'-'" '•'■'i^'"'"' -*
mif to r^ W H """'"''.•!■''-"-". ""J -i»l.-l, if possible, to
"".t..to , . ^V ,th this v,o«- I t„ok some of tb„ ,,ai„.rs, and
mal<,n« short Innts of U,„ scnti.nent in caoh scntonci, laid tluM,,'
l.y a few days, „nd then, without loolun, at the book, tried to
c.«n,,Ieto the papers again, by expa.ssing each hinted sentiment
at ength, and ,„ fm|y „ it ,,.,i ^^^ ^ „,^,^^^,,
suitable woKls that should eome to hand. Then I eomplred „,y
Ik 'taor „,th the original, diseovered son.e of „,y faults, and
or^eted them. But I found I wanted a st,.ek of word, or „
read,ne,s ,n reeolleeting and using then,, which I thought I
should have acquired before that ti.ne if I had gone on tn^kin..
Hence burds. like Proteus, lonjr in vain tied down
Es.;a|.o ,n monsters, and amaze the t*wn '
Honcu i.vmnmH: Tyburn's ele-riac lines. "
«„!'!,Tk^"".T'^' ""^leys. me- curies, magazines-
Sepulchral lies, our holy walls to grace *» '""*^*'
form, contaming some account of thmr iivLand exploits ^ *"' °^ ''^^^'^^' "' '""""I
Ef!i;;j':;^r^j;ei^;^rt;,zt*;;LS;x^'i^a^;i^'^""' -^ *"« --<^ o.
trlbuS rc;ilSred"^.*,iv"s'a;;aS^r "^e^^f^rlS"^'^'^ '^ ^"''^'^ "^'^-^^ -
of'yS^^Tllri^JVi:^ and wen worthy
Iwh. Dr. Johnson savs : " Whoever wishes to attninlT-p^'v ^^^''"''^ *" ^^''•!ti"'r Kul
coarse, elegr.nt but n.t o.tentSs. n Sst give h s dav?'^ d'^nf 'l'^ [''"'[''''' '"■' "»*
A H.son." In spte of tnl- high pmise howfver nlLrl^^u "'^'^**' *« ^'^^ 8t""Jy of
who.e styles are at least . .Jy Sy orbeln'r/eScte'd'X'a'* ''''''' "^ "-^^"l
LKAUytM: To WHITi: I'llOSE.
!03
VftMOH; sincn tho continual occiusic i for words of tL «• -e im-
port, but of (lifrm-nt l(!ngtli, to 8uit tho measure, or ot diflrrcnt
Hound for the rhj.ins would h)iv(! iuirl uio under a constant nts-
cossity of .HcardiinK for vurioty, and al.s<j liavo tended to Hx that
variety in my mind, and nnike lue master of il. * Therefore I
to(ik some of tlic talus and turned them into verse, an I, uft*>? o,
tim«s when I had pretty well forL,'ott<"n the pmst., turned theui
hack agiin. 1 also Konictinu's jumlilrd my collection of hintb
into confusion, and after some weeks endeavourt'd to leiluco
the?n into the best onhsr, Iwifore'l be-^an to fitrm the full Hen-
lencBF. and comphite the paper. This was to teach me method
in th.! arrangement of thoughts. \\y comparing my w.)rk after-
wurtl with the original, 1 dis(M)vered many faults, and amentle(l
them ; but I sometimes had tin- pleasure of fancying that in
certain partiiujlars of small imp<.rt, I had been lucky enough to
improve the method or the language ; and this encouraged me to
think 1 might possiblv, in time, come to be a tolerabh; English
writer of which I was extremely ambitious.
ill
;'' J i
i 'J
My brother had, in 1720 or 1721, begun to print a newspaj)er.
It was the second that a})p*'ared in Anierica, and was called the
New Enyland Couraut The only one before it was the Boston
Neics Letter. I renn'mber his being dissuaded by some of his
friends from the undertiking as not likely to succeed, one news-
paper being, in tluur judgment, enough for America. At this
time there are not less than tive-and-twenty.'^ Ho went on, how-
ever, with the undertaking, and after having worked in compos-
ing'2 thp types and printing olf the sheets, I was employed to
carry the papers through the streets to the customers.
He had some ingenious men among Iiis friends, who amused
themst^lvos by writing little pieces for this paper, which gained
it credit and made it more in demand, and these men often visited
" in 1881 the number of nmspapers :n America amounted to upwards of nine
tnoiisund. FninKliir* enumeration was for the jear 1785.
ill
i',1
l(Vt
((
CANADIAH BlSADICn. llnOK Vr.
« , on tl,c.r ,«,,„,. >ve™. r«.„,v,Kl with. I „., ..,„it«l to try my
uy l.ro.l or wo„l,l „l,j„a to |„i„ti„g anytLin^ „f „i„o h, H,
.or .f ,„ k„„„ it t„ 1,0 „,i„., I ,„„t„voa t.,.]i,,,„ise ,„yl.^
.loor „f the pn„ti„«.l,„us„. It wa, found i„ ll,„ ,„on in, .,„!
rr'T '",'':: '"'■""" f''™'- "'- t..,.y : a"„:
"«< . . rhoy read <t, conm.ontcd „„ it i„ „,y ,,e„i„„ and I
a Id ■n„a„ , tj. I «„,,,„,,, „„,,_ „,^j ^. ^^_^^ o
u, g.«, and tlut, porLap... t!,oy wcro not really .o vry -u^ ," ,
M I lUeu csteoincd them. >i>oOWonc3
Henjamin Franklin.
JACQUES CARTIER.
and hi. mother the daJhter of a D.l^n^ ''.'''?.' * ^T * M"a.-,J,man
this sketch wa« their fiftrchVhl ai^llto , of ' fni ' *'" f '''^^'^ ^^
M-a. removed from hia rative pla^-e to Wexf,^^ At the age of eight he
M'urds lost his mother, from wtom ho in. > f^^''^?''' '°<*" »^^ter-
aiid legeiKlary lore He visifrll a • ."''\«''t«<l '"s love of poetry
J.dy in that year ma,le lu-s S/t?'?''' '* 'f -\^"'^ *>" *''« f«"Vth Jf
Mluch. young^ashe wa^;i!^ntfh?,^,aZfr''^ ^leliverin.^ an a.ldr.s
fVot Two ^years later hJ becLme d^'* Htor" ^''Tf'^" "^ *'l« «««tou
speeches during the Know-nothing and l4noLr^^^^^^^ "^/'^'''g^ ^"'i
attmcted so much attention thK was oS^ril f h ""^^ "^*'''^* *''"«
Dublin Freemm\,Journuf, within three^ouinl u ''f '^PT^.p of tho
to push unaided his fortunes Ame,ii'''V';^ ^r^'^ left Ireland
was too cautious for his taste he tVamfr^:.! T " *''•*' '^""'•''«'' ^ »»«'>
t!.en edited by Charles gSZI Duffr T 'e l llu ff?/"-'' ^**'"^ ^«'*"".
propagandism was the -paratioa^of tie'^/w'^^-^J'^f'^^i^^P"^^^^^^
July. 184!s. m.v.0^ m^)^r^L ,V" "'"'■''^'•^ i"-.n-..otion o
nnssion i„ connection wit! t he' S'vnna t L? "'r '" '"/^^tlan.l on a
escape.] to America, where he sh ,,t v ff *•* V '^•^'""^'^ *« 1'<-I»'..1 and
tion of the New Y. k JV,/,V^ ' i ^ """'^"•■^'' the publica-
Bishop Hughes of that d y o'^r tt at"t STf ;;'''t t'"-\^.^— '^thoWc
the " Voting Ireland" insurrX^Jn 1 i 1 1 "^*''''^'■'**'' '"<^'archy .fMrinff
a..d the starting o the " r^SH'^^ ot thcU'^y.-^
<'roppe.l the revolntionarHa, u—^^^^^^^^ '^^^•, "<^ K'-ad...lly
writings, and became an ea S Soc^ Tl ' '''^, '*^V^ "^ '''^ ^"''''^'^
promoter of all schemes for imnlt • ?i ^'',''' ""'^^ *"''^'' "»<I azealoiia
In 18.-.71ie remove tr.,. 1^1.'^; *''^' ?""«'^tion of the Ir.sh peon-r
he started 7;::;^::s's:'^^;:t::' t ?t';^i" ^-treai,^,^.;
elected to represent part of the citvo \Innf ! f'' '"«;"'g year he was
ment, of which hr,,ly lierenSned n .no.,\ 1 \';^ the Canadian I'arliu-
an active part in hxi^X!^?\TTl '"^l'''^^'- t' 1 Confcde.ati.,n. He took
viuces aniw.sclo ;tan^XrlT;Vr ^"^«'''^'^" l'">-
career was, ho^-ever 1 o u ? 1 1 ''l'^^^, "'^" « "f C(,m„,on9. Hi ,
■ted as he returned from the l'«. inmr,?/ f' V • *'^' ^f was .vsi^assi n-
1. i^' ll.e ^«»l;;'rt of St. M.Io 'twa, „ ™ili,,, „,„„, j,. jfav
:!,;" ^"'""'°"'"" ^"^■i™^ ^■"■"■"'■'" "- -o.,twar,K;:ii.,i
jiwciy ,
In t]>c crowdcl old c.-.o.lral all the town^ wore on tl.eir
kncos
F..f th. safe ,,,tnm of ki,„„„.n f„„„ „„ ,„„,i,„,vcr'a seas ■ '
And every a„tu„,n blast that swept oW- ,,i„„„ele and pieri'
F.li .1 manly Loarts with sorrow, and gentle hearts with fear.
" wr""',!T'' '''"'^'- "'''"-"Sain eame round the ,,av
W hen the Connnodore Jac.p.es Cartier to the westward .iail'd
away; ^
But no tnlings from the ahsent ha.l oon,e tho way they went
And tearful were tho vigils that ,„any a n.aiden spent ;
t Jacques Cartier was the diseoveror Of thpSf ra„,, d- '
distance iit IM4. It w.us in 1535 timt he ,,^.1^1"-""" '^'*''""' "P ^''hich he sailed somi.
a 8ea-p<,rt of the island ,.f .V o v H h t-o nnm. o J''-^'''--?J''''u«'"''^'* to^'-ove. St MaK,!^
moans of a mt.lo. Its excellent iu o. rS^it ^r vVV. Ko*'^'? ""*""'""• "^ P'anci hy
. %n.doche. Of. the Trench ex.ressiot ;r;;^.::::7o;:?e^^^^^^^^
100
CANADIAN JiEADEIi.—noOK Vl.
And manly l.carts >vere fiUVl with gloom, and gentle hrarta
with fear.
When no tidings came from Cartier
year.
at the closing of the
8. But the Earth is as the Fnturo,^ it hath its hidden si<lB •
And the Captain of St. Malo was rejoicing in his pride '
- In the forests of the north-while his townsmen mourn'd his
loss,
He was rearing on Mount Royal the. fleur-dc-lrs and cross ■*
And when two months were o.ver,'^ and added to the yea/
St. Malo hail'd him home again, cheer answering to cheer.
4. He told them of a region, hard, iron-hound, and cold
.\or se^is of pearl ahcJund(,d, nor mines of shining gold •
Where the wind from Thule freezes the word upon the hp
And the ice in spring comes sailing athwart tlm early ship •«
He told them of the frozen scene until they thriU'd with fear
And piled fresh fuel on the hearth to make him better cheer!
«. r,ut when he changed the strain-he told how soon is cast
In early spring the fettei-s that hold the waters fast •
How the winter causeway^ broken is drifted out to sea
And the rdls and rivers sing with pride the anthem of ih^
free;
8 A ve:y poetical simile. See AppendixB ^ ' '
wh^eta^S?^^^^^^ behind the city of Montreal, into
.n5t£K-^r-e-l Trb!/;^^^^^ '" ^^^ roya, arms of France
torn, appears a.s"flower^e-hu.c'^"*"' ^ *''^ '"^"'''^ """'«••• ^n old English t?e
JACQUES CAR TIER. ,07
How the magic wand of sun.mer clad the landscape to his
Like the dry bono, of the just, whe„ they wake in Paracli^a
.. He tola them of the Algonquin hraves'-the hunters of t!,o
Of how the Indian mother in the forest roek, h'er chihl :
Of how, poor souls, they fancy in every livin,, thin-
A spnut god OP evil, that claims their worshi,,pin..°
Of how they brought their sick and maim'd for him to' breathe
7. He told them of the river whose mighty current gave
s reshness for a hundred leagues to Ocean's briny wave :
He told them of the glorious scene presente.1 to his sight,
1 i!;r» """ "'^ "'"^ ^"^' ='■""•" «■' "-"'"i'^
of the
quods and Nan-ajransett^of New E.^'la^^lhe^M^m^^^^^^^ J' embmc^'the pj.
of New Brunswick, the Montaffnais an Ot awarof n?. f ^^'"k* ^^<'"*' '^e Abenaquis
thr„Uljr^a?rofes? OntaHo. and Huron, and
apmst that of the Iroquois, or I'u^Nftions a pI^^.'^c-^^ Al-onquin confederation
•State of New York. The fi^e nat onsvfere th"e mX" U ^J'^T^ho occupied j«rt of the
of 8iK>ech is synec^oclie ^ "'' ^""'*"' ""' synonymous with " wa- rior." The figure
tn^^S&i!].^^ ^S'aJ^'iaiSS?^;r;!f :ff • *^'« ^'^^t the Indians brought
disclaimed supernatural piwer but iV^' rp^.Hf ? "'1' ''^ '"-"'* *" cure them. Carticr
K--.^and respectful ad^iiSii^iS^S?^! ''^^^^25;^^
wh^t'Kot^i^t^^^^^^^ t^j'ft^i?\rn"if ^"i^'- -"'^'^« -•t-t.d .„
circular, {xilisadcd enclosure, and" ontaLl ^1.0?,^ fl?."^ It was built within a
and about a thousand inhahitan s XZd ,on.e .J^^^^^^ vvcll-built house,
their sustenance was derived fron. crops of F„dla^, oorn tII'*''*' °' '^(fr'^u'ture. Fart .
ir.vo„ to one of the counties into whicS Mo S isL^d is di'videT "' ^'^^'^'^'^ *« «*'"
i
CANAD/AN READER.^BOOK VI.
An^l of the fortress cllffn th„t keep, of Canada the koy
Thomas D'Arcy McGee.
HI.VTS FOR READING.
time. ' '• " '""^*' *''^^«'°''«. be read in pur« tone and medium
The 4th stanza, which presents gloonn- picturefi of fho
covered, should be read in deeper to^s but Th t T ""'"'^ '^^'^^' ^"^ '^'«-
deeming feature, of the land the ton! L ' t h! ^ T " '^""*'''' *'''' ^*''^'" *« ^^e re-
the last three lines den.and an ncr I o7 fl ' ? ,"' T' """"*^''' '^"^ ^^^-^f"' =
A Similar expression must mark the L^. o th 'l: ". '" *'^ ""''"^•
Of triumph and power on the last line. TheL , ' oTth T'r"""^ '"^'^ *°"«''
expression of religious reverence. ^^'^ ^**"'* ""^^ ha\e an
I^ND AND LABOUR IN IRKLAND.,
born in 181 L He belong to thf ^-^^ r / I Rochdale, where he Mas
the flrrt time in 1847 wLX ™ Sr,^ ''" '"""'™'' Parliament for
Chester. More reeently he was elcted ft nf """T' """ ""^ »' Man-
represe^KJfel^^^
thesufferingcauaedhvcropfalureslndih "''''• *^ the condition of their tenantrv
LAND ASD LAHOVR IN IRELAND. m
ni 1854. He wis equally oEdo2i V . nnv ? t'«'»g *« war witL Itussia
Turkey from dis.nembe.S in IS'^ ^ ,"t"'^* '"""- '"'-^^'^ ^o protect
the (Gladstone Minis ryri4> a it th'nh'^' '■"''^''"'^"' '"'^ !">«•*'"" ">
on the .ebellious subjects of the JvvV,t!^^K if' r^ "^ *'^.'*^' *" '''« '^"^^^
speeches were made before a .d S 1?+) n '''^•' '^^""^ «^ ^^^ ^"est
made during the SecesJirWa tZVv^it^^T^ ^'^'" ' 'TV^^^
poused bemg that of the North • „nJ V.^^ . '^K^^^^' *''^ S'<^e he es-
discussiou of the state, /lrei„;d?h.^*''''>'''.^""' '^^^'"^^^l *« th«
socal and political evi s in ti a conitrv"^'"' !' B»gfevste<l for the
head and his heart. Mr Brkht'^Tl ^- '*'"*i '''^"^'^'>: ^-''^^litabie (o his
as his nmnner is b^ sincerity ^ A fl^ " characterized by simplicity
stated that he ooul^ not Sn a sentei^c'l" b.^/" * P"'^^*^ «l^««^'' »>«
he had ever written which he id n t . '*'* ^'f- "**"^'*''^ «»■ ^ !'"«
ami literally true, and the sta ern^n; J n*'"'^ Relieve to be strictly
either his assoc-at^s or his oppSients '^^ "'""'' ^'' 'l"«^^t'«"'--d by
e^d ictf f "'^l^'?^^'^^^ !---« -ho live in the distres.
8 trov^^ T .r^"' '"^'"'"' " '^'^°"^' ^^ '-^^"-^^ totally de-
troyed. The e they are-men .vhom God nmde and permitte.l
o con^ „»to this worM. endowed with facuUies like ours ve
but who are unable to maintain thon.selves, and nnJei^T;
starve or hve upon others.^ The interference with their property
has been enon^^ons-so^^t as absolutely to destroy it Lw^
character. In 1847 as in isho « .1 • , ~^ —
rapidity in tho British Pad.an^ent and'umior"!""*''''*''"." *"" ^'"^ F'^^^e.l with preat
we e "proclaimed;- and some o the lead n^ •/i'''' ''*''' •'^'*^"' AistticU in Ireland
ex.e. JhedlstresU-hichwastoa Irge"^^^^^^^^^ convicted und sent into
Ireland" upr.sin^' in 1848, hecanie at leiii.th il! c "mnediate occasion of tlie "Youne
mcnt o Lord John Ru.sel'l n??^uced a W in?o ?hr«'' ''f o''*';'--^' '" ^^*^ *>>« GoS
grant of .tro.OOO to certain districts fnwhkhthos.^ff^"^''''' Parliament providing- for a
on the motion for the second ret^in.^of this billin fh'^^rY''' 'I'*^''''^"-^^ ^ " wa.s
Bright made, on the second of Apr 1 \he 1 le nn.^h « *^'' "(.'"i^^ °' C< nm.ons that Mr.
passage is taken-a sjieech whi.7Ji efali os a™^'''^^ rom which the following
Mr Bng:ht called "alms and force" was np^sX,!,-.,*- ^^^ ^"^^ nialady by what
1881 and his Arrears of Rent Act of 1882 In tho ,.n!n *^ Mr. (ilatfstone's Land Act of
he proposed certain reforn.s in the wav of abridL^hi'? th J ' *'* V* ^^'- ^rifrht's speech
W,._and prevent .t passin, freely from'o^J S^'J^SCrfcC ^^!^{X
« Pronounced " Ke-deeve."
sfiir Robert Peel, then in Opposition.
tio^'SViSSe^SrS'"^^ '"^ ''"'' ^"^P'-y^d by the Land League in the .glta-
1,
■rJ
X
no
CANADIAN READEn.-UOOK VI.
which I L:;x^irz:"T' "r "■-" "'^'
decliiv. fo 1 1- ./ ' -^^ ^^"^ gontlemeu of Ulster
;' hlr::;';;';::t'^ "'■"'"^' '- -" "" -^^"'^ -^ -p-^y-
i .nui:';:" ^1^1' ■'",'/;"' ';'^"""» "*'°-"-' -.d 'errU„rial
token of your di, .™„ ' : f .p V ""' ""^ ™'^ ^^'"'"'' »''
she n. humiliation to the whole world? I,
the Union 5 Tf 1 , ^ '' '^'^^ ^^^'^^ ^^« «hall weaken
and west of Ireland. ^ ^ ''"'^^'^^ "^ ^^^^ ^^'^"^^^
The condition of Trnlmii n<^ +i •
-naced with n,i„ ::t;:;„r::°r i r- 'r'""'-'- "™
duat... There ar^nouraMe gentlemen' in this House, and
' It is the invariable custom of members of Parii. n, * • ^
of Parlmment ,n England and the British
LAND AND LABOUR IN IRELAND.
Ill
there are^othor landed proprietors in Ireland, who are as admir-
al.le in the perforinanc, of all their social duties as any men to be
found in auy part of the worl.l. We have had l.rilliant examples
mentioned in tliis House; but tliosi, men themselves are suffer-
nig their characters to bo damaged by the present condition of
Ireland, and are undergoing a process which must end in their
own ruin ; because this demoralisation and pauperisation will go
on in an extending circle, and will engulf the whole property of
Ireland iu one common ruin, unless something more be done
than passing poor-laws and proposing rates in aid.
Sir, if ever there were an opportunity for a statesman, it is
this. This is the hour luidoubtedly, and wo want the man.
The no],lo Lord at the head of the Government^ has done many
things for his country, for which I thank him as heartily as any'
man— he has shown on some occasions as much m-raf courage
as it is necessary, in the state of public opinion, upon any ques-
tion, for a statesman to show ; but I have been much disap-
pointed that, upon this Irish question, he has seemed to shrink
from a full consideration of the difficulty, and from a resolution
to meet it fairly. The character of the present, tlie character
of any Goverinnent under such circumstances, must be at stake.
The noble Lord cannot, in his position, remain inactive. Let
him be as innoccTit as he may, he can never justify himself to
•Jie country, or to the world, or to posterity, if he remains at th-.
liead of this Imperial Legislature and is still unaljle, or unwilling,
to bring forward measures for the restoration of Ireland. "l
would address the same language also to the noble Lord at the
head of the Irish Government, who has won, I must say, the
colonies to speak of each other as "honourable pcntlemen." There arc of course fre
queiit opportu/uties of urnxg the epithet ironically. course, fre-
8 Lord John Russell, lonpr a prominent member and leader of the Whitr partv was thr.
author of many lejfislat.ve measures which, in their operation, were hKlTl^neS to
Liifiland. He was raised to the ueeraL'e a« Farl Kiis!p1I ••. iw«i „. i ii ! .
made a speech in which, after'^Sw^? tt^SZfi'h^' ^ky^'h^d^^^^^^^^^
lie advised thejn to "rest and be thankful " Th^ fnfiuf,, «* „„,>v, i • '*»-^"'"P"8'i<;ti,
the rapidity Ah which that party hLprosress^ in thS^ „f Viwi^r'*''^" ^^
ids translation to the House of' Lo4. E^arlCS dU in ^^^X^^'atZy'^i^
wid after being more than once Prime Minister. ° '-'g'»V-3ix»
m
■i
•4} 4
is*'
112
CMf.'An/AM headbii.-uour ri.
Hut ho m„,,t ITr,,. i„ „,i„ I ' H'« H'»er„m.„t of Irdan.l.
atatc,„,.„,,,ipt: , ; " , ' " " :-^ ""^ "'" '"■"'"••^' '>'n>rtof
ve.T few ,„.i .,,::: !::::„'■:;-;■'■">■ "■""■" '""'■" "■•»
too, with 50,000 „n„rf ,m „ " •' " T"'" "'° P'^"'"'
»d peaco „t „„ ha..,.a.. ,„„ , .fi !',;: 'f T/TT"''
guis ltd iK.hlfman int,.,,.!. , . , "'""""I . ''"t if that distiii-
-'•«. -«ard to ■ ^ ^"r™ '""■''''" "^ " ^""-—
«ost .noLuro, to the Gv ,,::'; '! "'"' ''" ""^'■""'^ '° ^'S"
..-weeha..act„tha„::;r:f:;;::s^^^
raided throe .yca,s a,o fo I,' a"^t "^ ' "''^^"'•'"""" """ "^ '
03 was vorj- natural, .suh.oribod ; the hoa „ 1 , „'" ^"'''•
™:.stpa..t3„nhooa.h»nt;„Xlt ;r'S^^^^^^
d.a.,s on the AnuTicancontinontsont th,.,V , 1 . ' '""
■nans applied ir, a defer -..hI^ ^^"'I'a'-ative forn^ ,,.,;/„r,va:. .vonf '"■ '' ''«"^«--<»
several E,,ropea„ Ian!?, '^'^ i" one forn. or" another U .'"""''''* '''^ ^'''■
of dij^nity. Aco, d";;^'^,'^,,^ *^^^ ^ '.nark respect a, d somet merth'f ^.t^.^i''!"
senum-m. 'Shi: VaMUU > Jw" J , "- '''-^'''ved forms are from til „ *"« attribute
is contraclpj fro. tlw ,.i Tl °- yo"«l"ial usa«-e, as wd as fh •• J' ..^T,'*''**'^'-' ^'•'^^o
mancenudiJic'tioMo '!."•' ^'■''"f'^ xeimear, alod ami thl^^.f '^"i «/ l<"i;;!ithood.
the Spanish is .V.^or fl '1' n 'm l..- ^''''. '*='''"" '""" is *l,m^f "^'t a^ I f ^^0
^^'•/vm.u,. appear,; i/; .ij . ^^.J [«; >•' P-'onundation the ^fe^'* '^::'^J I/'*" ;%>">/•;
anstocracv was ereat.-.i i '^f . ^ *'"^' ''""''"ill 'W/ne in OiiX. .1 '^'.'^ ^'^' "'"^
LAND AND LAHOUR IN IRHLAND. . uz
the Carolinas subscribed tl.oir sorrowful n.ifo that tho miseries
of Ireland might be relieved. The whole worhl looke<l upon
the condition of Ireland and helped to n.iti,.Uo her n.i.eries.
\Vhat can we say to all those eontributors, who. now that they
have paid, must be anxiou. to know if anything is done to pn.-
ven a recurrence of these calamities ? We must tell them with
blushes that nothing has been done, but that wo are still going
on with the poor-rates, and that, having exhausted the patience
of the people of England in Parliamentary grants, we are com-
• ;;•??' T ::'"' "^ ^'^^^ ^^^^^-^^^^^ altogether to the property
of Ireland Ihat is what we have to tell them ; whilst we have
to acknowledge that our Constitution, boasted of as it has been
for generations pact, utterly fail, to grapple with this grc-.
question, " "
lion, gentleinen turn with triumph to neighbouring countries,
and speak in glowing terms of our glorious Constitution. It is
rue hat abroad thrones and dynasties have been overturned',
Avhilst m Lngland peace has reig,.! undisturbed.'^ liut take all
ho live3 that have boon lo.s^ in the last twc.lve months in
Lurope amid.t the convulsions that have occurred- lake all the
cessation of trade, the destruction of industry, all the crushing
of hopes and hearts, and they will not compare for an instant
^uth the agonies which have been endured by the population of
Ireland under your glorious Constitution.'^ And there are those
who now say that this is the ordering of Providence. I met an
Imh gentleman the other.iight, and, speaking upon the subject, '
he aid that he saw no remedy, but that it seemed as if the pre-
sent s.ate of tlun:;s were the mode by which PI•o^ idence intended
upi« >n « ,., .: ^"*- niifeses of Y]^'^ Peo|)Ic m several Ki-ropcan couiitri>
' took
■ some
ver
parts ontaly: >e onl7cH«ru"ba^ j/'^he'^.^^fi;:^:^/!!!''''- -^-^^ ^ SSu
Garden uprising: of Smith O Brien and Iils Siti vh i'''^ '^'^ '^,'^'''"«' " <^M.a-e
" Iro.-iy. See Ari-enJ.:x B. '^^ouates, wh,ch was quelled by the politic.
i'.
e i,
hi
• - (i
\
114
CAXA/j/A\ i:i:m>ei:. hook n.
to solve the question of triHl, (Iiffic,,lt;,.s Vui If
«..'! the .sh„«r; .till tl,,/ , " t ll l" T ^'"^ """"'"■'"
MAR.STO.Y ffOOE.'
T"n.ty College, Cainbridg! at I oth if wVfo m,?''""""'' "' '^'<"' »'"' "
of hisca airv „.. I • ^"•^'^^ the atterwas ioinn,! k, i> • ^VJ^ °' Newcast o, to
men . 'o*'.';iv? ' nT'.h^'p^'^'^^" J"^'^"»o''t he was tZZ\^T''j'' "''^ ^'^^d
MAILS Toy Moon.
i
1. To horso! to h,.r.o! 8ir Xid.ola., tho clarion's nnto is hi.r], -
To l.orso! to horso! Sir Nicholas, th. hi;j,ln:Mi inulcos roi";!---
lv:o this luith L,»<.as-' marohe.I, with his ^^llant cavaliers,
An.l t!ie bray of Ruporfs' trutnj.ets j^rows fainter in onr oars
Tohorso! to horse! .Sir Nieliohis! White r;„yM.s at the <!o,.r;
And tlio ravca v/het; Uii beak o'er the liehl of Marston Moor.
=. TTp ro'^3 til. La.ly Alice from h.-r brief an.l broken prayer,
And she l)rou-!it a silken banner down the narrow turret-slair-
Oh! many were the tears that those radiant eyes ha.l .hed'
As she traced tlie brij,dit v,-ord "(llory" iu tlie -ay and'
f:lancing thread ;
And luuurnful was the .mil. which o'er (hose lovely features
ran
A:: dio .aid: <'.(; i. your lady's ^[ft; uiifu:] it in V,.o va;. !'
3. "It ihp.U jlutlcr, noMo wench,'^ where the best and boldest
ride.
» For a dcanition of " vers de sociM " see Appendix A
War-want^^fc^^fom^LL^rr ^--vol,, in the C vi.
England at the outbieal< of the war, and durin - the aHl«i v . ! J " '''""*-• •''■<^'' *»
ered good service to the Royalist au.se as a ca alrrotHc! m '^ '1 '"^ 'V'"""''' '"'''"l-
ever, was the source of fre, uent niisliain ami hu f .^ "" '^'^f*' inipetu..>ir,y, how-
the fa.nons regiment tmineVand "S^^^ nitin.ately ecli.Wd by
served in the navy and after the close of the vn.r T.?f * f "*•'*' '^"»'*""* subsequently
\Vejt Indian Seasf Ho returned t^L la ml X.r' fh,* P 'T ^'T ""' * '""^^«^"eer in the
of his life were devoted to philosoph cal I rsn^^^^ ^'"-' '»-^' .var^
siderable aptitude. His naine is st prJserv e^in c^^^^^^^^ ^e .seems to ha^ e had con-
with the region known as "Ku..ert'8 Laiid/' Canadian gcojraphy in connejtion
5 The name of the knight's horse
N
ii6
CAXAD/AA' HKADlCH.-liOOK 17.
L
Midst tho fltocl-clud flloa ,»<• VI •
An,l the r,.|„.| |i,„ ^( uZ I " ""'*'"■'■ '' '"'
AndLoa,. I.,.,- l„y„l .„,,ii„r, «l,„„t . ,..„,,,„,, „.,, ,,^ „,^. ,.. ^^|„,
A 1 coU >,„wc,.„I„ „iutt,.,,, ,,, ,,„ M,„„,, . , ^,,^.^,. , "".
Parhau.ent faUuousi;diYjS''MW^ ,l';;"'^'*,'»'P"'«'on of members of the Lon»
9 At the coiumencomont of f-a rivii viv- i, i.' .
onnna ,l'oV't\ »'-'— ^^O" forccJ^i^S? S.nt; ^r^ '^''«-' «- •"-«« Lord-
oomniatiil of the ariny Oi.eratiii); in tiie NnVh nf p V^''^^'*'' was cntruHteil wi'h the
13 A short time elapses. Tlie hattl.. of \uS \. ' ' '^ * «^'" <''" 'i^vour.
AfAA'STOA MOOR. j,y
let sW Ik, ,v,.ve, hi, ,„.„„.,, „,„, ,.,,,„ „, ■,,„ I '•'"'
^n,I now 1. ,v„rd» . U,„„„,|K.a,lV pik., „,„! „„w 1,„ |„„„„
A...I n„w l,„ ,,u„te, „ ,ta^.,..,,l„.v, a,,,! ,„.-,v l„. SAU a brnve.-
.. Oo,l „i,l ,|„.„ „.,„, Sir Xi„,,„,„,, , ,„„„ ,,,„t „„ „,„,,„ „f ,,
T ,0 rclH,!, I„.,„ tl.oc ,„, „„,1 at ..vcy ,.,,1 „,„! il,,,,..,
u"; 'IhT;" ""*■ "'' " "■"'•' ""''"' ■" ''"'•" "'"' '''"' '"
"I woul.l" ,,„„tl, g,;,„ ,1,1 Oliv,.,-, .',l,a(, lidial', ,n„ty
Thi. .lay wore <loing battle fur tl,o Saints and for the Lord!"
T. The Lady Alio, nits with hor ,uaid,.ns in her howr
^ iho gray-hain.d vard..- watches frcu the castle'. to,.,„ost
tower; '
MVhat new,s? what new., ,.Id Hubert ? "-"The battle's
.'.'st and Won:
The royal troops are melting l-p nn.ts before the mn t
And a woun.led n.an ap, ...b.-.s r,., blind and .annot s-e
\et sur.. I an. that .tunly «tep n.y niaster'n «tep n.nst b.- • '
'■> Sir Nicholas.
^'^^^^'''t^':^:^::>?^^Z^^^^^^ ^'-n. .ho French
mcthetic in their cost.nnes : the Pu.itans ^crc*^^^^^^^^ ^."i' ""'^'•'' «o'"owhat
prevalent amongst then, of wearing their hair do'^y croS ^'°'^ "'« '"^^"""
JY^'S^J^^^'o^'^-JSrai^J^rS^^^ It i,
idea of dishonesty intended to be con* eyed °''1'°''*-" ^^ '^ gentleman." There is no
il
^
i:a
CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
8. "I've brua;,.ht tlieo buck tliy banner, wench,« from as rude
and red a fray
As e'er was proof of soldier'. theuV. or theme for minstrel's
Horo, Hubert bring tbe silver bowl, and liquor quantum suff.-
Ill make a shift^. to drain it yet, ere I part with boots and
buir —
Though Guy through many a gaping wound is breathin-.
forth his life, ^
And r eome to thee a landless man, my fond and faithful
wife !
«. "Su'eet! we will fill our money-bags, and freiglit a ship for
J^ ranee, ^
And mourn in merry Paris for this poor land's mischanee;
lor If the worst befall mo, why better axe and rope,
Ta.n li e with LenthalP for a king, and Peters for a pope
A as! alas! my gallant Guy !^-c, • on the erop-eared boor
Who sent me, w.th my standaru, on foot from Marston
Moor 1 "
Winfln'ojj Maclacorth Pracd.
HINTS FOH READING.
The 1st, 3re1, 4(:h, antl the last half of the Sth stini'a^ of th!<, ««„.>,
power and amn.ation. The best qualitie of fi^n / J ^T '""'* ^' '"'^^ "''*"
(Section vn., are required t. ,' e ^^^0x0 e tn^ r "' '''' "'"'^' ''''"^
th3 war cries: '.To inrso ." 4or God and fo'the „: "'' ^o. C rh'^^ f'^'T^
The 2nd «tanza s„..,ests tenderness and pathos, and the 8th and 9th . *";• '"''■
withanexp re ssionofcon.en .pt approaching to disgust. ' ""' ""'^ "
19 This word (.ccurs in the singular form iri vprv^nlrl Pn^n^v, 1 ,. ■ ""
the ph^alhy n.a<lern writers irfthe se^.];^ 'SS" W^1l^;;U5'^"^Jr''^Sei51
Sthet a'nd bufk"*' '''' ""^^'^^^ '^'°"«
«o A sufficient quantity: abbreviated fron. the Latin rjuantnm sufflcif
21 The primary ineaiiiiig of "shift" is a ehan.ro v„,f ;.- u ,
artifice or ex,edie,«t. To" ' n.ake a shi ft ?o dn i^^'ir" nl^^Vs^" ^^i^. *<> si.trnlfy an
in spite of wounds and exhaustion. ^ *° succeed in drinking it
M Lenthall was the speaker of the Long rarliament.
A FOREST ENCOUNTi:n.
UJ
A FOREST EXCOUNTJ-Ii.
tlie western part of the 8tate. Young < oone • reed vo. 1 .o 1 <'>tsego ,n
cation and in 1802 entered tho navy inXehh^ if^''**' ''''"■
years. On his retirement he took ,p' his L km e n r^ \ *"''" " ''''
he spent his suhseouent JitP xviH. f . I . i Cooperstowii, wliere
to a^ojonrn in Eu!^ ^^li^l^^^', ^ ,^::-|;^|- ^^^ ^/- yearsdevofed
beJore the pul.l.c as an anthor was n li in S->1 ^^^^V^^^f^
nove he n<' "Tim Sr.v ' ll^ .. . "> l^-'l, iua hrst successful
merit, the %est as v dl ns 1 1 > n oi' "'' 'T '^'^^'^^ ^^^''•>'"'^^ 'H^'^^^ of
depicted life oVthrfonfipr nf V ''''''''" *^'"« *''^'«« in wfiich he
Bof ing sun. SI studli^ts^ ;^;^jr r ;^::is:::::j r^';!^ ''^
nal udiabitants, and alsonf tl.,>„ Ji!!^ i , c'aiactei ot tlie aboriLri-
ininated or drim w^^fwa <1 ^^M ^^ '^^^^^^ *'^7" ^^ ^''«y ^'«'-« '^'^ter-
tions of character as weU as in d. ' PnW '?'"'' '" ^''"'''■^>'1« ^^lim..-,-
i"ci<lents. The airbv Vl I .?^ V"'."^, *""^""'" ^""^ '» «t>-rriug
'Leather-Stocl^ing'' LrL n, ev ^^''^ ^''"^'^^ ^^ »'-
find •" "Th.. I'tst of if,; V 1^ "ihe Deerslayer," "The I'ath-
iv.,,\.;„ •' 1 • 1 ^ '"^ Mohicans," " The Pionopr^ "i nn.l wri
^'^^':^;:s-^^ -- of ^l;:
By this time they- had gained the .summit of the mountain
the shade of the stately trees tliat crowned the ennnence. The
day was becoming warm, and the girls phinged more deeply in-
to the foi..st, as they found its invigorating coolness agreeablv
contrasted to the excessive heat they had experienced in thei;
ascent. The conversation, as if by mutual consent, was entire]^
changed^ejtllc incidents an.l .scene., of their walk, anu
has ,tH sounv. The date of th. e entV«hi h f^^^^^ ''•'"'• *^. «»-^'l>'«ha..na Hive-
is 1793, a (leoad.,. after tlio rei-oLi iVion nf 1,» ;? "'^•'pe""'g I'lci.Ionts of the roiiu.not
interve.dns jh3 i.,d had been ct Sized bVhe'llrlt'';'""-"^ ^^'i 'i'"*«^^ ^''^f^**- This
ife amongst the enmncipated colo.dsts a d 1^^^^^^^ the pulse of national
"was directed to the ,levllop,nor?t o ' th^ naturaradvn 7^ ^"''«^ P»ts it,
donmnons. ' Before the war the inhahlte J mrti of Cw v '' ^' '^''"' ''"1^''>' '-'■^terxJed
one-tenth of the area of the .State ; within tC ten v^l J ^f'^ aniounted to less than
had spread itself over five de-rees of lat"tu e In "If '^^^f '"' *". " **»-" t'"l'Ulation
the MU.nher of nearly a million iind a haU" fro>n L^ I I;',', ?! '^."''"t"'le. =""1 -^^olled to
1.
i
/I
hi
V
12)
CANADIAN IiEADt:R.~BOOK Vl.
every tall pine, and every shrub or flower, called forth some
simple expression of admiration.
In this manner tliey proceeded along the margin of the pre-
cipice, citching occasional glimpses at the placid Otse-o "^ or
pausing to listen to the rattling of wheels, and the sounds of
hammers, that rose from the valley, to mingle the signs of men
with the scenes of nature, when Elizabeth suddenly starte.l,
and exclaimed : j ■,
"Listen ! there are the cries of a eliild' on this mountain; is
there a clearing near ns? or can some little one have straved
from its parents ?"
''Such things fre,,uently' happen," returned Louisa. "Let
us follow tlie sounds ; it may be a wanderer starving on the
nilJ. < ^
Urged by this consideration, the females pursued tlie low
mournful sounds that procee.led from the fore.t, with quick and'
impatient steps. More than once the ardent Elizabeth was on
the point of announcing that she saw the sulferer, when Louisa
caught her by the arm, and, painting behind them, cried •
" Look at the do'^ !"
Brave had been their companion from the time the voice of
lus young mistress lured him from his kennel, to the present
moment. His advanced age had long before deprived h'-m of
Ins activity ; and when his companions stoppe.l to view tlie
scenei-y, or to add to their bouquets, the mastiff would lay hs
huge frame on the ground, and await their movements, with his
bad his protot.v,>e in the father of the novo s a Llli "''•''' ^'"/^''^ '"ay have
of nan,e botweon ' Tenipleton " and ''Coowrstow^, "''^a, ''„'"°'"^ **'''" * --""ilariry
scenery arouiid the former is undoubtedlvWBi,,^«?ifi" ^^ *" ^'■«"'^« f'e iniajrinarv
round the latter, for both are locaS'S'lhe So'fVh^/S^^^^^^^ '^''■^-' -«"?
s Various aninia's of the cat kind which wr.,.,. nr,„„
or the northern States, amon^'st e^rtho , ntLr fh "'T^"' '" ^^^ ^"^^^^^ «' Canada
are popularly creditetl'with the habit of in i • ^A'.'^^l'-'***'"""^ '^■•i fhe wolverine
alluring victiu.s. There can be no doubt oti;^.^KrM,7r *"f ^^'^ Purpose of
people were freciueutlv misled bv these crif«viWhV-" *^,'' ^"i"* of early settlement
tation of the human vnice bv the do,ne«t o l-nt i« T*'"""*"^ f^*»' ■■««»lt«- The n
cases of deception credible el", wth those who h-^v^."""","'" *? "•l!"^'"'- «uch allj"ed
by .to uiore savage relatives in their natve haunts '**"^ **"* '«^"'"1'* "t'^'^d
A FOREST ENCOUNTER. j^,
k n y set on ,om„ distant object, his l.ead bent nl.r ' I
r a ": •,. T ™-'.P"l-Wy tl.0 latter, for he was .rowltn!
11 a low key, ami occasionally showin.^ his teeth in , .
t^ woiUa have terrified his niistr;:^:^ "no Z'Z
ivnown his good qualities.
fel!l!!r™'" ''° ""■ "'" -1"'^'- ^■■•-- ' -•"' J" you 'soo.
boit! Itlllln' °'^: "'"• "" "■'" "^ "■" "-""•' "■"»<• of
mliontof the ladies, and seated himself at the feet of his
nils tress growling ,o,,der than before, and oecasiona y ! v ^
' ™' '" '"« "" ''y a sliort, surly barkii,.. ° ^
her ll^ and 1X7; f™''" ^"'P™'™' ^^'" ^^P''^ '-ned
no. head, and beheld Louisa, standing with her face whitened
he colourof death, and her finger pointing upwari, t h a
• k Led :S ™"'""-'|-""- Th-e.uiclce'yeof Elizabeth
See front Tr'""'''' ''^ ''" '""'"'• "■''- ^h« »-
he fierce front and glaring eyes of a female panther, fixed on
There was not a sin<fle fpplfntr ,%, +r.-. *
beth --ernnlo fl, f , , ° ^ temperament of Eliza-
beth .emple that could prompt her to desert a companion in
uch an extremity ; and she fell on her knees, by TZl
the inanimate Louisa, tearing from the perso^ of her friend
with an instinctive readiness, such parts of her dress as S
obstnict her respiration, and encouraging their only s e^ ^
the dog, at the same time, by the sounds of her voice.
ill
•- ♦
'I
\\\
,4
i;M*
if >M
122
CANADIAN READER.-noOK VI.
!,1P1
,10 If'
"Coumgo, iJmvo;" .sl,e cried, l.cr cnvn tone.? becrinnim^ to
I rem ble; "courage, courage, good Brave!" ^ ""
A quarter-growu cub, that had hitherto been unseen now
appeared, dropping from the branches „f ^ sapling that grew
inuler the shade of the beech* whicli held its dam. This Kmor-
a.it but VICIOUS creature approached the d„g, imitating the ac-
tions arj,l soun<ls of its parent, l)ut exhibiting a strange mixttire
of the playfulness of a kitten with the ferocity of its race. Stand-
nig on Its hind legs, it woukl rend the bark of a tree with its
fore-paws ; and play all the antics of a cat, for a moment, and
then, by lashing itself with its tail, growling, an.l s^-ratching the
oarth, It would attempt the manifestations of anger that render-
ed its i)arent so terrific.
All this time Brave stood firm and undaunted, his short tail
erect, his body drawn backward on its haunches, and his eyes
following the movements of both dam and cub. At every Jm-
bol played by the latter, it approached ..ighor to the do. the
r^'rowlmg of the three becoming more horrid at each moment
until the younger b3a.t, overleaping it3 intended bound, fell
uirectly be ore tiie mastiff. There was a moment of fearful cries
and .tru.rgles, but they ended almost as soon as commenced, by
tnc cub appearing in the air, hurled from tne jaws of Brave
wit. a violence that sent it against a tree so forcibly as to render
lb completely senseless.
i:iizal>eth witnessed the short straggle, and her blood was
waraung with tlie triumph of the dog, when she saw the form of
the old panther in tlie air, springing twenty-feet from the branch
ot the beech to the back of tlie mastilF. Xo words of ours can
dc scribe the fury of the conllict that followed. It was a confused
struggle on the dried leaves, accompanied by loud and terrific
cries. Miss Temple continued on her knees, bending over tlie
form of Louisa, her eyes fixed on the animals, with an interest
so^-id, and yet so intense, that she almost forgot her own
< The panther, like some other animals nt f ho ,, * t„. -i '■ ', ~ ~~
preferring a tree to the ground a. ^S^^! ^^^^^U^ ^^^ '*« h-^bits.
A TVREST ENCOUNTER.
123
eUntlj ,u he ,„r, ,vl„lc the dog nobly faced his foe at each
! h ■/ ' "'•' "'^"-tont""". old feve, though ton
floedfrV""' '""■""'• "'"' '"^ °"" '"-' that'ah.eaT;
",^m, ,v,th his jaws distended, and a danntless eye. Ent J
::.::!:;;:;";"' f -■ «'-^""^' '"^^'■»'"->' «- -^^ >- r fo-;
e ."e °f t, • i" r™''^'"""'' '"' ""'""S". >» was only the
mtjd the w °'"'' '"''"• ^ '"«''- ^<""'^' «'an ever
.a..od he wary and iur.ous beast far beyond the reach of the
d g, who was making a desperate bnt fruitless dash , her f™m
thert 1 ^ZT'^", '"°'"""' °"'^ '=°'>''' *» Pother remain
fforl' * S;=;^7';f "of "-dog returning with a convulsive
illoit ]>ut Elizabeth saw, as Brave fastened his teeth in the
, iim, directly, that Ins frame was sinkinir to the oirfh
where .t soon lay prostrate and helpless. Scvo« ,lh ! 7l
of the wdd oat to extricate hei.eif from the jaws of U.e do^
01 lowed, but they were fruitless, until the ma tilT turned o„ his
^ck, hts hps collapsed, and his teeth loosened, when re sho
;::t.:: "'" ""'""^ "-" ':'"^"'' ---■-^ «- ^-«-f
Elizabeth now lay wholly at the mercy of the beast Th™
.s said to be something in the front of theima4 o 1 J L
that daunts the hearts of the inferior beinl Tf\
it would seem that some suerZlr "^tb """"°" ' ""*
suspended the threataned blow ^eev If t, """" '"''""'
kneeling maiden met, for an nstant Zlnl" 7 ' T ''!
to examine W fallen foe ; ^exttoslit herhtkWuT T^
theUtterexamination, it turned, U„wever,wt:fJ^rappa^:-
. r
n
12t
CANADIAN READER—BOOK VI.
knitting flashes of fire, fe tail lashing its sides furiously ,„d
Its cia,vs project,,,, for inches fro,„ its broad feet, ^' ™
■ Miss Icmpie di,l not, or could not, move Her hand- ,
cMsped in the attitude of ,„,,,„, huther e s , ' itd I^
t hor tcmble ene,uy_.l.er check, v.-cc bla,fehed to the hi w
of .narble, and her lips were slightly separated with horro it
moment seemed now to have arrive,! f„. ti t , i .
and the beautiful ti.,„re of Knrb , , ter,n„,ation,
. , , 'io"i^ 01 i.ii/,aboth was bowiii" nieeJdv to f!.r
« roco when a rustling of leaves frcn behind se^emec ather to
«iock the organs, than to meet her ears.
"Hist ! hist !" said a low voice— <'^fp ms i^,
«t hides the creutcrV head » ' "' «"'"' •>'°"'- ''°"-
h,»n.. ^pected ordc,., that caused the head of our heroine to
s,,k on her bosom ; when she heard the report of t^e „T „
-hiding of the bullet, an.l tl,e enraged Jric of th b t'' "
was rolling over on the earth, bitin- 'his „" , «', , /'
the twigs and branches withi, its re,; « I „ ' T ""'
Xt.!i,ttrr'-'"--"-
Katty n,ai„tai„ed his position in front of the n,aidcns m„s*
ca,.lessly ,,„tw,thstandi„g the violent bounds and t e^ten inJ
a p-.ct of thowonndcd panthe,-, which gave several i "IntZs
.return.ng strength and ferocity, untifhis rille was "a ,? ltd
ed, when he stepped up to the enraged anin.al, anc^l itl i, l the"
rdtctr " "'''' '''-' '^" "':'" - -^^ i
James Femmore Coo^Jcr.
6 Western frontier provincialisms for ' sto^" u^,. » 777^7" ~~, :. "
..«r.r.an,,esof tHe eareie. use of .or^^^eo ^iHlr ^"-:,,. .,, „ ,„,
the American l^^^^'^^^^ ^'ij^^:^^^ '^12Sil!!T ^^^^^- ^^n^^
« The name of the hunter's doff i^c^tlier-stociung."
prSilS?*'^^*^ °^ '"^ -ongst animala of the ct Liad i. wcU known and ha. be«..e
riously, and
THE HA TTLE OF NASEBY,
125
'lamlo were
still dran-ii
le whiteness
arror. The
erniination,
-liiy to tlio
I rather to
; jour bon-
anco with
heroine to
I'ifle, the
oeast, who
id toarincr
nstant the
lo'l aloud :
liard-lived
sns, most
rcatening
idications
jain load-
icing the
ished bj
"his," and
on between
•'.»/; but ho
Ml amongst
las become
THE BATTLE OF KASEBY.i
Thomas Babington Macaulay was bom at Eothlev Tpmni.
Leicesters are, EnsrlaiKl in I son ij« xi y •^"'^'''ey Jemple,
astern Scottish ^"eXt'ianmpVh^. T *J''.'°° '^ ^^^''^''^^ Macaulay,
slavery agitation. Fmm h sT,n th hp l''^ ^T""- ^" ^''l'^'" P^''* '" ^^''^ "»«'
anrl range. After craduatincr in rl^i • i ^ it *]"'ckiiess, flexibility,
himself ft Lincoln's ?m am "fvacaVledtTi^^^ University, he entered
destined to be his calli r Lil «, ] ^^ }^'^ ^^^ '• b"* literature was
bis brilliant pen was never idle Tn iK^n C" 4. . ., ^'"'*' forward
in the House of Conimons s ' essivp'v ?• ^^^"**^'*'^^ P"»'>ic life and sat
important offices .ndriU'lVo^m^^r oVieTf hT .re?'?- ?%"^^'^
an appointment to tl.e Sup, erne Ojuncil S Calcutta^ v'"*' ^'""S
he occupied himself with ^litics an^le? L. . but for / "''""^ ^'^''
before his death he gave himself nn almnS^nti' 1 * .. ,*^'^'^e years
in that interval he wrote h ^^ Histo^vTl^ 1 1^ ^V-^'^ ^^"'^'•- '^^'^h-
work ; but in addition to t h^ wXa nu^nZ T'"'*^ '^ ^"^ ^'''''''
in tlie language fc. lieirbrillLnov nnd uIuk I m "^ ^""^y^' ""'ivalled
also the .^La^s o. ^c^l^RZ^te^:^^^^;^^ ■ ""' ^"-'^^t
sketches, etc In 1849 he was elected U>rl Rector of tv'T:!?^'"''^"'^
Glasgow and in 1857 was creuted '' L^rd MaLk^'^ Hr'r^
Kensington in 1859. iuacauiay. He died at
I. Oil ! wherefore come ye forth in triumph from the North
With your hands and your feet and your raiment all red ?
And wlierefore dotli your rout* send forth a joyous sliout ?
And whence be the grapes of the wine-press wliicli ye
tread? ■ •'
2. Oh, evil was the root, and bitter was the fruit,
Aud crimson was the juice of the vintage that we trod j
wh^mrsasfwS';;Ks^^^
in hun,orous allusion to uVewen!Low'n™m
vogue anionjfst the Puritans ^ ' '"""'^ nomenclature so much in
shjr?S,;S:i5^K,- ^^;^ a^/^^S'l^^r-" 'V>'^-"f Northampton.
The battle of Nasoi.y. fon^ht on the H^h of tfl^f/lf '""*>''] '" Leicestershire^
tueen the Cavaliers and the Roi ndheadrafter fCrpA. . •' 'T ^^^^'J^ encounter he-
army under Fairfax and f^omvvT S^R, lit rZf^'TT "' ^^"^ J'arliamenta.T
Royalist force... Henry Irelon. son^n'law o ^romwpU o^^ ^"°^'" ^n^nanded the
Fairfax' left, as Coniwell himself did on Ihe rio^^t TrLn^'"^",**''' ^^^ «^^»''-y «»
judges of C, arle^ I. ^ ' '^'"*- '"^eton was afterwards one of the
2The word "rout" ireansacrowdof rcoiilp « R/^.t •• *« i ^
8 etyn-oloffically the sam • word, and s.,Woute '^a wnv Tn^lT ''""^"'"'" '*"'^ «'>h*
It 18 used here " rout " is repeatedly used hv r";f,' ... ^I'J-JP ^^^/V: ^e"^e in which
.-tJ
■ iT
I !
120 CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
For we trampled on the throng of the haughty and tlie strong,
Who sate in the high places and «lew the saints of God-^*
8. It was about the noon of a glorious day in June,
That we saw their banners dance and their cuirasses* shine •
And the man of Blood was there, with his long essenced huir,»
And Astley and Sir Marniuduke and Kupert of the Khine !«
4. Like a servant of the Lord, with his Bible and his sword
The Generar rode along us to form us for the fi<rht
When a murmuring sound broke out, and swelkd into a
shout.
Among the godless horsemen upon the tyrant's right."
5. And hark ! like the roar of the billows on the shore,
The cry of battle Hses along their charging line '—
For God ! for the Cause ! for the Church ! for the Laws '
For Charles King of England, and Rupert of the Rhine !
fl. The furious German comes, with his clariras and his drums
His bravoes of Alsatia* and pages oi Whitehall -'^
They are bursting on our flanks ;-grasp your pikes ;-closo
your ranks ; —
For Rupert never comes but to conquer or to fall. •
7. They are here;-they rush on! We are broken-we are
gone.;—
Our left is borne before them like stubble on the blast.
i
implied, made of leather. onainally, as the etymology of the name
« An ironical reference to fondness of the Cavaliers for personal adornment
6 Pnnce Rupert. See Note 4, p. 115. «"ornineni.
' Fairfax. See Note 9, p. 116.
Charles I., who an pei^on conarS tL^'e"il[ Jhis 'cfw^^ '^^^ ^^-^''^ »
yelr'Sr^s^L't^t^ftm Fr?ncr ^' " '* "''" '" '""^ ^^^^^ °' ^-^ ^"P^rt. In that
.wi" ?:Sd onTSt oflaE.'j^r^ft^e."' '^' ^'""^ '""^ ' '° •'-"* «' >* Charles
TJIE BA TTl.E OF NASEBY.
127
O Lord, put forth tliy might ! O Lord, defp.id il,,. right;
Stand back to back, in Ood's nunie, and light it to the hist.
8. Stout 8k opon'i Hatn a wound ; the centre Inith given ground ;
Hark ! hark ! ^Vhat means th.; trampling of horsJInen on
our rear?
Whose banner do I see, boys?-'Tis he, thank liod, 'tis he,
boys !
Bear up another minute. Brave Oliver is here !'■'
^ Their lieads all stooping low, their [)oints all in a row,
Like a whirlwind on the trees, like a deluge on the dykes,
Our cuirassiers have burst on the raidcs oi tlie Accurst,
And at a shock have scattered the fonjst of his pikes.
10. Fast, fast, the gallants ride, in some nook to hide
Their coward heads, predestined to rot on Temple iJar.i''
And hp— he turns, he flies !— shame to those cnud eyes
That bore to look on torture, and dure not look on war."
11. Ho ! comrades, scour the plain ; and ere ye strip the slain,
First give another stab to make your guest secure ;
Then shake from sleeves and pockets their broad-pieces and
lockets.
The tokens of the wanton, the plunder of the poor.'*
15! Fools ! your doublets shone with gold, and your hearts were
gay and bold,
"^^^ ^^ y«^ J^issed your lily hands to your lemans^" to-day,
n See Note 7, p. 110 " " — ~ "
12 After broaMiiK throuRh Ireto' 's force Prince Rupert failed to follow n„ his arJvan
fe:;o72^crali^;«!"^" '""''^'^^ •'y Cromwen. w,.o' had .n^l.linS'SpcT.e'd'YhS
he"K \^^zz K^uXist^s:^ j^s^ -*""^ "'^ ■- ^-^'-^ p'-« ^^^
to hirrLTSacter' *° '^'''^''' ^- '^"'^ '« '" •'^«I'i"g -ith the testimony of history as
to Ml™ni!"*l,'^''"*,r^ """ '*""'^ 'r "°* ^"'* *« *^*^ Rrundheads as a class. Accordinir
thnc ^i, ^ il""'**" "^""y ""«;"r<.hyrcison8 joined Ihe ranks of tho Puritai.s at the
ChaperTr '*''' '" ascendant. See his "Hii>tory of England,'
ic Levers. Thefniaiof Ihewrrd in Middle Eng ish was " lemn.an," and an older
lortn ctill was Iccfman." tnmi Ai rIo Paxon leo/, dear, and mann, a man or won..'m.
f .
I- II
!,i
fi|
J28 CANADIAN REAhtlR.-HuoK IV.
loill. iKT tawi.y cuhs to l„nvl ulu.vo the prt^y
Yot";!,:';:;,:;;:f:,:'::', :r° ""° "- '"-'^ ^""' ^■"- '■■■•"™ ■•
Yo, ,. »ta ' r ; "■ ^""""'"''"^ "■"! i-our oath,.
Pope.'. "' "'" *^°"'' "'"' "- »'""'"-' of the
There ift woe in Ovfonl Tr^ll^ . *i
Stalls ; ' ^*"' '" '""' '" J'lilwmW'
The JesuH «„.ites hi I„,s„,„ ; the IJinhop .«,d, his cope.
And the kings of earth i„ fear, sl,all .hu.l.ler when they hear
23
HINTS FOR READIN-a,
Macaulay.
In the r.th, Cth, 7th. and 8th stanzas, the battio cv\^ n
vooat ons. and espoc'all,- the shouts o tn^Xh i Je «rT "' '"'"""'"'' *^« •"•
with full force, rapid, abrupt and loud TnTn . I ^ '**"'-*■ """«* ^^ '•^"'ler J
expression of the suc^eedinr t^nli i^t'hat oft.i;:'^':'!' '^ ''^' ^'^'='*'^--'* The
ness. A tone of reli^ous felo. .rC^l;: ^ ^S ^^^Jlf "' -" ^^^ fitter
" Cf. ' Marston Moor." stanza 5. p. iitT ~ • — —
i« The " diamonds " and " snadpH " aro tv.
.. B, ..,„.ed„he ,„r .he opiC" "nd JL " "l^""'"' """'•■
THE SCHOOLMASTEIl FLOOOED
120
^\\
THE SCirooLMASTKK KL()G(;ed..
Charles Dickens Htands. ami alw;ivw u,ni .♦ i ,-, .
great Ki.kIihI. novdists. H« was t\u T, ^ ""'."''. '"«'' '" the list of
waa sent to earn his livimr .. „ r "^ ' . ''*• '^^ '* ^^'' ye liv ul'c ha
a clerk in an attonu'^'Sfi !«? J^: ' il'^^-f""- ' heafteriar.ls^,:^,';,!;:
of a newspaper reporter. WhHe lu !« „ 'ater poruul took np fho role
Mornuuj Chronicle his "Sketches of iX „ Tm"''*"" "^ *'"' «^^«' "^ the
|-epubli.he.l «n.ler the title o'skii^lfJ'l/JV^'^^'t^'- "-■ "'--p.en.ly
"»g edition of that journal ThHr «. . ^i . . "PP^are.! in (he ev,.„.
resulted in the ap,Lra, t of th^' S I""' ^■V>'«K-"'-e«t which
speedily foUowcl l.y -XicholuTNiVkM ^ V''""' '^'''' these wore
Cunosity Shop/' and oth..;t^^ ^^^''-•- T^^iHt," -Ohl
the Unit d States in 1841 proS'hfn uin .'"'* ''■'""•'' ''« Pai.l to
senpt.ve account of his tour wh h toZ. -.^ ""^terials for a de-
•" h,s "Martin Chuz.lewit '• n^o^Sj 7r ' '^^^^^^
that country. In 1845 ho hJca/rchie/^li l . f ^'t ^'^7 ""P^Pi'lar in
'•••fc the po.t was not sufKcieX cSn?e r[ /^
work of novel writinrr «at' 'f congenial and he boon resi:me.l the
"Bleak House." ''^, Dorr "'•Tn,r"(>;\''''"^''' <''?!- Veld. '«
each other with great rani,?? J "*'^* J^-^P^^taiions^' fallowed
the strong fannly ElsT 2'd rpon Thv r^ "'^ /,''"- ^^"^ '•'-••
and moving patho-. Amongst E later wrir^n '"^''T' «'"'"' »"'"'^'^
Chnstmas Tales" an.l th^two no eh "( f M TP"''''
'The Mystery ol Edwin Drood " Tho'lo f ¥-"^"''' Fnend " and
nnnnishe.l when its great author died s", /'| /"^"t.oned work was still
ester, in 1870. From 1850 to svih ^"' ''^''^y ^^ Oadshill near Roch-
journal. Household Wort an d i n fo,P,"',"'"^'*«'l tl'e well known week y
where, in spite of his fo^e^ m Ipukr/rvT'''*'":' '^-^ ^"'^^'^ S^«^«^'
enthusiastic welcome. Unlike tK.if^'- ^^K ''''**' « ^^''^''al an,
Je^tine.1 to r„,„ai„, ]L..„ ilTf ' ,''""' " ""'
..uoutiir, until afiuinooii; when .S([ueor<i
f 't
j^ii
-rtt!
IM
CANADIAN KMAnm.-lluoK I'/.
lmvin« r„fr..,l,„l hi,„„.lf „ii|, |,i, .,;„„„, ,„„, ^
"I» ovc.>y l„,v 1,,,™!" „.k.,,l S,,,„.or». i„ „ tre„,„„.I„,„ voioo
Lvery „,y w,.h tl.or., but every l,„y >v„s „f,,,i,, u, J a™ t
drooped u„a every l.eud eowere.l do»,, „. ,.„ did so. ^ '
avounto blow „. tbe desk , „,,,„.di„ with gl«^ " wl,t„
It was renmrkod by more timn one small observer that there
w.«a very e„r,o.,s and „,„«„al oKp^sion in the ushert aee
bu ho took ,„s seat without ope„i„« his lips i„ reply Snuee" '
casing a trnuuphant «ln„ee at his assistaut a„d a Lok o eom
pn.-he„s,ve despotism on the boys, left the roo„»d short y"
afterwanls rotume.!, dra«,.i„,, S,„,ke by the eollar^r rlther bv
hat fragment of his jaeket which was nearest tbe p Je whe«
h.s eollar would have be,., had he boasted sueh a .lLrItr„„ '
In any o her place, the appearance of the w«tebed, jaded
.p.ntless object would have occasioned a nmrmur of eompS
and .^monstrance. It had some effect, even here ; for the Zk
ers^n moved uneasily in their s.ats; and a few ;f the jde!
venture, to steal looks.t each other, e..p.ssive of indignation
on'u;7l,irei"s''\''""T' ''""°"'^' *""™ «»- -- f-ten^'J
o., the luckless Smike; as he inqnired, a,vor,ling to custom in
s..chc,>ses, whether he l„.d auythi„« to say for hiLelf
a«djd by cruel t™,iment Infl cS ,:„ i^'l^^'? ".jL'^T """"'I relttlcSSf
THE SCIlOitLMASTKli rU)OGEl>. ,3,
••Xothin-s r Huppo.se?" sui.l S.p.o.rs, with a .lial,ol,Val .rin
Sm.ko Klunccl roun.l, «n,l his ,.yo ..(..stnl, f,.,. un instant 'n
Nicholas, a. if ho ha<l oxpectoU hi,a to iate;ede 1:^
" Havo you anything' to say?" d.Mnan.h.,1 SmuMTs a..,in uivin.
1 havo hardly got room orioiijrh." J'"'"',
"Hparo mo, sir!" cried Smike.
"Oh ! that's all, is it?" said .Spuu-rs. n'.. I'll flo. you within
an inch of your lifo, and sparo you that."
;;H", lui, ha," laugh.Ml Mrs. S,p,<.or.s, -that's a go,,,! 'un'"
was cnv.n to do it." .said Snnko, faintly; and casting
another nnploring look about him. ^
'■■ r )nvon to do it, woro you ? - said S.meers " ( )], 1 if w„ '.
your fault ; it was mino, f supposo-eh ?» "'" ^
ao^ '' ;::^';^;:t M^"'i ''"•'"''"' ''"^^'^'^' ^'''«^-''^^' --^-^^
nrnT and • ; " ^^"""' '''^'"" '^""^•^''' ^'«-l under her
arm, and administenng a cuflT at every epithet • - wlmf n
mean by that r' i"("tii, what does he
►Stan(l aside mv il/i.n." ,. i- 1 r.
find out,- ^ • "■'"""' ^"'l-""^'* "Ve'U try and
Mrs. SqueeK, Wij,,, „■!' i,„..,,i, „.,, ,
and utterin, a .can. !^ ^^ZZT^''^'^ ','" '^"'
abont to f„ll_wh,„ ,\-,cl o|.., \'U - ,,"'",""' '""' '"^■""
cried " Stnn 1" ■ :^"-" "'" -^l';lvll■b)', ...uddfiily startinff in.
cned Stop ! ,„ a voice tl.at ma.lo tbo ..afters ri,;,. '
* Who crii 'stoo'?" «.i,M (J . '''
"I" said \„.b, , ;'""""■ '""'"'« ^™8«'' ■■""•"■■
Mlur, r 'n '.''''"«'""™''- "Tl.ism„st„.,tgoon"
Mu t , t go on "cried Sqneers, ahuost in a .hriek.
i>o! tluiiidered Xicholas.
Aghast ami stupefied by the l^oldness of the interim
Squeers released his hold of Smike -md f.ll 1 "f ^^^^^''^^^e,
omiKe, and failing back a pace or
I;;
182
CANADIAN READER.-liOiJK VI.
V
" I .say nrnst not," ropoato.l Xi.holas, notliing daunted , '< shaU
not. I will provont it."'
S.,..m-, conti„„.,l t„ga^o„ro„ him, with his eves «furti„.,
ou ,,, h.>,|; hut ,«to,.ish,„„„th,ul„ctuaIly, forti.e moment:
ucrcit him of spoedi. ,
"You have ,liar„j-„r,lc,l all my quiet iuterfcrenco in the
m.se«hela,r., hehalf, - «ai,l Nicholas; " you have ,.tn„ ,/,,.
answer to the letter in which I lK,gge,l forgiveness for hin" »
offere, h„ responsihle that ho wonhl ren»in ,,uietly her"
nou t name n,o for this pnhlic interference. You 1 ave broul
It upon yourself ; not I. " "«'''
" Sit down beggar !» sciieamed Squeers, almost besi.le hi„,self
with rage, seizing Smike a, he spoke.
" Wretch" i.joiue,l Nicholas, fiercely, "touch him at your
peril - r will not «tau,l by an,I see it done My Wood is up ail
r have the strength of ten such men as you. Look t y„T;eH
for by Heaven I will n<,t spare you, if you drive mo on'" '
"Staml baek, " eried Squeers, bran,li»hing his weapon
"I have along series of insults to avenge, " .s„i,l Nicholas
flushed with passion ; " an.l my indignation is ag-ravated bv he
dastai^ly cruelties practise.1 on helptess infancy^ s fl/dt
Have a care ; for if you do raise the devil wHl.in me, th con
sequences shall fall heavily upon your own head !»
He had scareoly spoken, when .Squeers, i„ a violent outbreak
of wnith ,and with a cry like the howl of a wild beast, spat upon
!.», and struck him a blow .across the face with his iis' r ,men
of torture, which raised up a bar of livid flesh as it was ^"0^
Smarting with the agony of the blow, and eo„centr,it ! t to
that 0110 moment all his feoIin<r« nf . ""
-n -v-.ias sp^ng upo,:t:r;rL:rti::::a;:" s:
THE SCHOOLMASTER FLOGGED.
133
fn ^'^'.^^j;'V^"' ''^° "''^^^'"" ^'^ ^^^^^«tor Squoor., who, couuug
to his fa hors assistance, liarassod the enemy in the rear-moved
"ot, han.l or foot; but Mr.s S.pieers, ,vith many shrieks for aid
nmg on to tlie tail of her partner's coat, and endeavoured to dra^^
hnu from Ins infuriated adversary; while Misn Sqneers, wlio J.ad
been peepnig tln-ongli the key-hole in expectation of a very dif-
ferent scene, darted in at the beginning of the attack, and after
launching a shower of inkstands at the usher's head, beat
.^ icho as to her heart's content : animating hei-s.-lf, at every Tdow
with the recollection of his having refused her proffered love an.l'
thus imparting additional strength <o an arm which (as she took
welest' "'"""'' "' ""' ""^""^ ""'"" "^ "" ^""' ""^ "^ '^'^
Nicholas in the f.dl torrent of his violence, felt tlie blows no
n^oro than If they had been dealt witli feathers; but becoming
tir.. of the noise and uproar, and feeliKg that his arm grew weak
besides, ho threw all his remaining strength into half a dozen
finishing cuts, and flung 8<pieers from him with all the force
he could muster. The violence of his fall precipitate.l Mrs.
Squeers completely over an adjacent form ; an.l Squeers, strikim.
Ins head against it in his descent, lay at full length on the
ground, stunned and motionless.
Having brought allairs to this happy termination, and ascertaine<l
to his thorough satisfaction, that Squeers was only stunned, and
iK.t dea.l (upon which point he had had some unpleasant .loubta
at first), Nicholas left his family to restore him, and retired to
consider which course he had better adopt. He looked anxiously
round for bmike, as he left the room, but he was nowhere to be
seen.
After a brief consideration, he packed up a few clothes in a
small leathern valise, and finding that nobody offered to oppose
h.s progress marched boldly out by the front-door, and shortly
afterwards struck into the road which led to fJivta lirid-^e
• gc
Charles Divkem.
134
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
THE CHANGED CROSS.
1. It was a time of sadness, and my heart,
Although it knew and loved the better part »
Felt wearied with the conflict and the strife',
And all the needful discipline of life.
.. And while I thought on these, as given to me-
My trial test of faith and love to be-
lt seemed as if I never could be sure
That faithful to the end I should endure."
8. And thus, no longer trusting to His might
Who says, ''We walk by faith, and not by sight,
Doubting, and almost yielding to despair,
The thought arose-My cross" I cannot bear: •
4. Far heavier its weight must surely be
Than those of others which I daily see.
Oh! if I might another burden cho.se
Methinks I should not fear my crown« to lose.
5. A solemn silence reigned on all around-
Een Nature's voices uttered not a sound-
The evening shadows seemed of peace to tell.
And sleep upon my weary spirit fell
"4
2Cf. Lukex.,42.
a Matthew xxiv., 13, and Mark xiii., 13
* II Corinthians v., 7.
'on? thKhou licZlf Ko7h^' witTelf whif"^ ^'I'H' ^''''^ "im, and said unto him
and thou Shalt have treasure in hS^ i,,?*^''*^''^.*'''" ^'«*' ''"'» ?ive o the poor"
Cf also M.^."* **''^* ■sayi„^"and vent au^vTrievS' ^ uK'T'' ^'"^ 'o"ow me''-
e I. tLX r 8 • ?"" """"'' f--'^^- iSS bSpet'"^ ''''' possessions."
lunothy .v.. 8 ; James ... 12; I Peter v.. 4 ; Rev. ii., 10.
THE VHAlfOED (JROSS.
«. A moment's pause— and then a heavenly light
Beamed full upon my wondering, raptured sight;
Angels on silvery wings seemed everywhere,
And angels' music thrilled the balmy air.
7. Then One, more fair than all the rest to see^— '
One to whom all the others bowed the knee-
Came gently to me as I trembling lay,
And, "Follow me!" He said; '^ am the Way."'
8. Then, speaking thus. He led me far above,
And th ire, beneath a canopy of love,
(^ -osses of divers shape and size were seen.
Larger and smaller than my own had been.
p. And one there was, most beauteous to behold,
A little one, with jewels set in gold.
Ah! this. meth(.ught,o I can with comfort wear,
For it will be an easy one to bear :
10. And so . !ittle cross I quickly took ;
But, fc' ^ once, my frame beneath it shook. '
The sparkling jewels,'" fair were tliey to see, *
But far too heavy was their weight for me
11. "This may not be," I cried, and looked again,
To see if there was any here could ease my pain ;
But, one by one, I passed them slowly by.
Till oil a lovely one I cast my eye.
13. Fair flowers around its sculptured form entwined,
And grace and beauty seemed in it combined.
135
' Cf. ' Song of Solomon" v , 10-16; Rev, i., 12-18.
« John XIV , 6.
form of expression. """g'wn iiangu^e, im, tor conflicting views of this
10 Mason's Grammar, 383.
m
m
w
136 CANADIAN READf^R.-BOOK VI.
Wondering, I guzed ; and still I wondered more
To think so many slionld have passod it o'er.
13. But oh ! that form so beautiful fo see ;
Soon mack its lu.Men sorrows known to mo ;
Tiiorns lay benoatli those flowers and colours fair f
Sorrowing, I said : -This cross I may not bear."
14. And so it was wit... each and ail aronjvl—
Xot one to suit my need could there bo foimd ;
Weeping, I laid each heavy l)urden down,
As my Guide gently said : » No cross, no crown, "'i
15. At length, to Ilim I raised my saddene.I heart :
He knew its sorrows, bid its d.nibtri dopart.
"Be not afraid," He said, " but trust in me—
My perfect love shall now be shown to thee."!^
10. And then, with lightened eyes and willing feet,
Again I turned, my earthly cross to meet,°
With forward footsteps, turning not aside.
For fear lonie hidden evil might betide ;"
17.
And there~i;i the prepared, appointed' way,
Listening to hoar, and ready to obey
A cross I quickly found of plainest form,
With only words of love inscribed thereon.
13. With thankfulness I raised it from the rest.
And joyfully acknowledged it tlie best—
n Cf.Il Corinthians iv., 17; and II. Timothy ii.. 11-13, and i.i, u
12 Isainh i. 8 ; Jeremiah xxix., ll * .
13 Cf Madanio Guyon, as translated by Cowper :
'Thy choice and niitie shall be the same
Inspirer of that holy flan e '
Wiiith must forever blaze !
To take thi Cross and follow ITiee
W here Love and Duty lead, shall lie
Aly portion and my praise,"
\
THE G HANGED CROSS.
The only one of all the many tliore
That I could feeJ was goo.l for nie to bear.
10. And, while I thus my chosen one confessed,
I saw a heavenly briofhtneps on it rest ;
And, as I bent, my burden to sustain,'
I recognized my own old cross a-ain.
.'0. But oh ! how different did it seem to l,e
^ow I had learned its preciousness to see ' ^'
No longer could I unbelieving say,
Perhaps another is a better way.
21. Ah no ! henceforth my own desire shall be
Tnat He who knows me best should choose for me •
And so, whate'er His love sees good to send,
ill trust It's best, because He knows the end"
137
HINTS FOK RBADINQ.
Cf. Dr. Newman s hyn.n, ' Lead, Kindly Light" •
'' ""sh"ou.d7jS'^e"o;i y"^'"' '''''' '^^-
Pnde ruled ., y will : ren.ember not paat years.
''%rn^iSi!rKont'"'"^^"''^«''^"*' "»
Whlu'rH.*^*' V'°'''i *''<"'« »"2'e' fa^-es smile.
^hu:h I have loved long since, and lost avthile.
138
CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
THE DEFENCE OF PLEVNA.
«!!
Archibald Forbes, the most successful of war corresnonrlpnt« Jo «
sokher by profession. He is the eon of Dr Forbes a PrSKr^nt ' • ^
ister of Morayshire, and was born in tho manse ofBohann if ?^^^^^^ " H^e
was educated at first in Elgin and afterwards at King's Col We AbJr
deen. where he took a <leg,eo. He went to Edmbumh to s&v law
M'ltn a view to become a " writor to t'lf ^i.,n*.f " K„f \,F\, ,^"^"7 'aw
intentbn and emigrated to a.nI;L''lJ^?,^^^^^^^^^^
suit his disposition he recrossed the Atlantic ami cidiS in"? !..!n1
With tlie intention of making his living by his pen he aonlipd fnr ," i
obtained journalistic work in connection with tne LondS L " ' L
pa S c^^^^^^^^^ ^"^" ^^«"' S'^^tl-"^! he sta te< anows
papei calle( the Lon.lon ScoUmnn, and it was while editin^r ,t tlJf nl
tl ?;; Sv AV: *'r *^'-^"-lV--"; --, he accepted a commssiorkC
inejJoi/f/ Ahm as a war correspondent. He soon l^ccamp nr,t,.,1 fl.. Vi
are who „ 1 wn ten on th: spot, often iin.lor very .limoult conStiofJ
>vay cis uesc Jie cotiltl, Mr. Forbes after the c ose of the Russn TiirH=,K
t?Lg7pt.""* "^ *'" ""^^ ^^P^«^^^ ^« ^"^"^"-J' --' BtVll^r:'r^e" n«J ,
ti^!^nt::il:^^i!l'rC^^^^^'^^^ insu.rc.ct.o„ broke out, amongst
larK:.r province of Bo.nii The Zmenta Sad.iritrif =^1^^^ «^,/api<JIv mto the
senu-independeiit principalities of Servifflmi M^^^^ "j Kuernlla bands b> the
the H,n,pn,tl,y of th\. Gr.it Powe? S E u o^e JS d,' lfi;:?.;<r"f ''*" •nore.eflectt.ai'ly by
redressed by the Porte before the rebel or;.n,v,'i"'t^^.'^^,.?'L"':"'^'"«7'?^,''"'^^ I'^i'-K
THE DEFENCE OF PLEVNA.
139
11.C gro m.l „l„di .„torvono,l botweon ns an,l tim vallav ,™
hi;:' TT''- '"''■'''- '"- «-' ■^""" -V w tt
•nd on o n aku. The central wave i., the wi.lost of the three
ana a ck,.aP „f u are the n.ain Turkish position., ^ ZZ
;.o h,gh that one on the erest of either ean look ,lo,vn across the
n tervemng valley, into the positions of the central 4 v B
then the lurk., are astride' of all three waves. Th,- erest o
our wave, the ri.lge ,a„ove Ra.li.sovo. they <,„ n.,t l,„ , ^tr^
the'^hf' 7, r '"*'""'"■ •"""" "'^ ■"-' norther y'vat^:f
the three, that agan.st which liaron Kriulener i. op,..; ;„„ „°
;i';:;,,'Mf ::'•'■'■ ™".''"'.^'" "■™ — -« >^^^Tz;i
plateau,' if the exjiressi,,,, i, not a liulp— the T,,,-!,- I •
trenched position behind intrenched po tio P , " "\
«.Yi,„.eana ef the central .well C^Z a^:^ r,',, J 1'
Turks wab tents all sta, ding behind the earthworks. I i elea
they don't .ntond to move if they can help it.
— — — — — JL__ ' * *' *
on the banks of the Vid. one of its tributa ef ^h ^' '', '^^ ""'^^ «"»th of the I>anX
was to place their anuks in a series orintrn .^hfn'^''''^.-"^
general movement of the Knssian forop, frn?n fi^*i^ positions to prevent or ddav a
fortifli^tiona ^-reatly strengthened It is an^>n^^"'' Ht'-' ^'"'"^^y increa.sed and the
scribed. It may be added here that a thir,f « ^^^^ °' *^'« ^-^^a"'* that is above de
Czar, on a still more e.xtensive scaL Ih.I i^Jh^*^'.''*. '*''*^ '"*^e, under the eve of thn
ber and that on the lltHfCembei Plevna fin.'jf""' '""'T^' «" "'e 11th of Septem-
like a mTrl'L aTor'r'^'^''-" '^'^ '"-" ^-'^'"h position; were perched on this hil,
^ A continuation of the figure referred to in Note 3.
» Oxymoron. See Appendix B.
0^ Henry VIII.. .as addicted tisuSiZI' S^^Sffi^Sf^lS
< /I
m
140
CANADIAN ItEADER.-BOOK VI.
Two h-igarlcs of infai.try were lyin- down in \h. P r
valley behind the <nm^ ■ fho S9„,, jl •" " ' ^''^ Radisovo
1 . ri""" ^ tllO OJlUl J )l Vision —fw.iii.i.ol T«^l 1 XI"
.»i,. 1 1 r , 'o» i-" auack. i lie order M'fis haied wifh
ng m company o„h,„.,«, ti,.. rino co,„„a„L I. „Ii Tl.e m
Wy .ad h,„.aMe,l this „,„v<.,„„„t witi, i„.,,.„,, ...^pMit; „V H^"
"Inoli was i„„„itoii„.,l t., cov.T and M ll„. ,•, . * , '
...0 latte,. „a,. „o..., t,.e .«t i:^^^"^:^::^.:^
a..a ...03.„„g tl. i„to,.v„„i„,. vaHc,- to the assault o L TuSh
>.«>t,o„. Just before veael,*,,, the cre.t the ha.talion.s le , . !•
lis V i t I I '; r '"*"'™ "'" S""-^ The Turkish
Shells M„, le,i through theui as thoy advaneed in line an,l men
ve,. already down in „,„„,„,, ,,„, ,,^^ uudu l.tg 1 "
ranrps steaddy over the stuhl.le of the ridge, a^d c.shJ ZoZ
h mulergrowth on the descent heyond. A'o skirurishin. li? '
Lvown out n. advance. The fighting line retains th^ f"
m tron or a tnne, till, w],at with in.patienee and what w,tl „ t ,
M,„g,.» , breaks „.to a ragged spray" of hunranity.-and Ir"
on sw,ftly, loosely, and with no eohesion. The npport :"
close up, audrun up into the fighting line independenyJJ
eagerly. It ,s a veritable chase of fighting men impelW b; a
?™nu;;Kr,„i;,'';',?e'?..".irsstr ,'?";»" ^."" i»r«>n^^i^ir7^,
».u*,e,„d .„ „ edict, ,,.„;r. s Sfio" ' ;; .Tsrsss* " ""*• *™"
that u, a« ton.iea Iron, prcci,,^ l^.fj , ! '°""""S?'"''"»<Joul<l<ilot -JinKr;.
,>;c.b,«mr, h,t„ld.v,llUrp;,,,, r™ rt^"^ <"'Sl«f' root I. theSln
.lie Frmcl. *j,(„y„, to unroll. "^ '" """^ ™"" '"'» Enisll.h thiough
'' At a limart run.
^^0 Fo^a,. explanation of this use of ..what" see Abbott's Shakespearian Gran,-
11 Name the figure of spcjch.
THE DEFENCE OF PLEVNA. j4i
burning desire to get forwanl and come to close quarto,^ witli
the enemy firing at them there from l.ehind the shelter of the
Presently all along the face of the advancing infant.y-men
burst fortli flaring volleys of musketry tire. Tiie jag-^ed line
springs onward through the maize-fields, gradualiv a.sumin^^ a
concave shape. The Turkish position is neared. tIic roll of rFne
nre 1.S incessant, yet dominated by the fiercer and louder turmoil
of the artillery above. Tiie ammunition waggons gallop up to the
cannon with fresh fuel for the fire. The guns redouble the
energy of their cannonades. The crackle of the musketrv fire
rises into a sharp, continuous peal. The clamour of the hurrahs
o the hghtmg men comes back to us on the breeze, making the
blood tingle with the excitement of the fray. The full fury of
the battle has entered on its maddest i>aroxysm. The supports
that had remained behind, lying just un.ler the crest of the slope
are pushed forward over the front of the hill. The wounded
begin to trickle- back over the ridge. We can see the dead and
the more severely wounded lying where they fell on the stul)bIos ,
an.l anud the maize. The living wave of fighting men is pourim^
over them ever on and on. The gallant gunners to the ri-dil
and to the left of us stand to their work with a will on the shell
swept ridge. Tlie Turkish cannon-fire begins to waver in that
earthwork over against us. More supports stream down with
a louder cheer into the Russian fighting line. Suddenly the dis-
connected men are drawing together. We can discern the officers
signalling for the concentration by the waving of their swords
The distance is about a hundred yards. There is a wild rush"
headed by the colonel of one of the regiments of the 32nd Divi'
sion. The Turks in the shelter-trench hold their ground and fire
steadily, and with terrible eflect, into the advancing forces The
colonel's hoi-se goes down, but the colonel is on \is feet in %
second, and, waving his sword, leads his men forward on foot
•111
^ II
la A shoulder place : in fortiflcation a kind of bastion.
142
tf
i
■iS'
CANADIAN HEADER.— BOOK VI.
I
wai'(l8 lio was killed. 's
Wooa„l,„ar th„ t,.m,,o,t K„,,t of ,v,atl. Imlf-howl, I,alf.y,.ll
h „-l,„,.„ ..,., ™e„, ,,a,„„et, „t the cha,,.,.' n,.,h „u ., avi^'
m. .ri„.v ar„ over tl,o i»„„,,.t a„,l «),dt.r.trench and i„ „m„L
l-s».an am,,. Ti„. out,-,. .,,,0 of tl,. fi.t'pnsitL, i ,
n.l tal « l,R out ,„ ti.e „,».,,■• They .li.lai,,,.,! to ulifcc „,„.i,.st
^rT;'"? ' ■"-"V""'*'' ''^'""^ l«^.lH't„f thiasheU.,.'
re.,h but pushed o„ ,„ l.roke,. „,,|oi. up the l„uo slope. I„
|.la'« they !„„,« a httle, for the iufautn .re fron, the Turk, was
very deadly, aud the slope ,va, strewn with the fallen da „d
wounded; but for the ,„ost ,„rt they advance" „in„,,y 1, '
^ct ,t took then, half an hour fro.n the ' ,helte,.-tren h l«ft e
ca,th„„k Th„t„„ethe Turk, did not wait for the bayonet
I'"'"M.nt w,t,, „„„ „„„, ,.,„, ,,^^,,,,_,_^^^, work., We
wa^ehed ti,e,r huddled „,a,s, in thegar,len, and vi„eyar.l,bel, ,
the p,,s,t,„n erannni,,,, the narrow t,-aek between the trees
tioii. feo fejl the hrst position of tJiu Turks. '^
Archibald Forbes.
'-* Explain this construction. "»"»c.
's Point out the figure. ^
subsequent retreat Ho actualiv j^aine I the seJonrt ,lM I'epulseand
te. .00a rccov^ro, both, and turned ^^^^'S.^^^:^ S'tSufiLti^'"
THE TWO ARMIES
143
We
THK TWO AIi.\r[ES.i
Oliver Wendell Holmes is cno <>f th.. lca.liiiit nocti of \mn\.^ „.,j
oii« uf tim li«,t wntor-i ii> Kii'il.li „f tli/.t i„...,.l ... i \ ■''"'""? '""'
known 0. nr, ,h mri,t : I? "w.7l ,.,,.,, , .1" "'."' "'"f "' ■■"in|.,„itions
nuy or which ,J,r,:;:rir:ar,',::7r ,;:«;:: ,;;■ ; —hi:?' fe
I. As Lif( 8 uiifmlinq coluiim jiours,
Two marsjiallcil hosts aro scon,^
Twj armies on tjie trampled shores
That Death flows Idack between.
2 One marc.lios to the drum-boat's roll,
Tlie wide-mouthed clarion's bray,
And bears upon a crimson scroll,
" Our glory is to .slay ! "
a. One moves in silence by the stream,
With sad, yet watchful eyes.
Calm as the ])atit'!it i)lanet's gleam
That walks the clouded skies.
4 Along its front no sabres shine,
Xo blood-red pennons wave ;
■'5*1
m
^nt^^'i'XZ'^TZl^X^^^^^^^ '^^ '^ almost «,«ciently sustained to
H4
l) I
CANADIAN HEADEH.-BOOK Vt.
Its Iwnner hi^aw tho singlo lino,
"Our duty is to suve."
». For tho«o^ no a.ath-l,o,l's lingering shade;
At Honour's trunipet-culJ,
Witli kiutted brow imd lifted blade,
In (Jlory's anas they fall.
«. For those" no .lashing falchions bright,
^o stirring but(,lo-cry ;
The bloodless stabber^ ealls bv ;,ight,—
Each answers, '^ flere am l ; " ^
7. For those the sculptor's laurelled' bust.
The builder's marble ])iles.
The anthems p.-aling o'er their dust
Through long cathedral aisles.
8. For these the blossom-sprinkled turf
That floods tho lonely graves,
When si.ring rolls in her sea-green surf
In flowery foaming waves."
Two ixiths lead ui)ward from below,
And angels wait above,
Who count each burning life-drop's flow.
Each falling tear of Lova
10 Though from the Hero's^ bleeding breast
Her pulses Freedom drew.
2 The former : the army of destruction
8 The latter : the army of salvation
* Death.
5 Wreaths made of laurel werp in nnw,.„* *•
• n athletic or intellect" a Sveae^"* Sn™ '.f ^'' ''"''*"« '°' ^^o^e who exeelied
statues of great men. sculptured in the marb^e"^ ""^ "^'^^^^ °"«" "PF^ar on the
7 rZ'J"^ ^^"7 ''^P'"'^ ""^^^ ™"« tf^r^^gh this stanza
nearly ^^S'^-^^^^'^^^^t.^i^^J^^^^^ Iit>erty h« .
14fi
THE TWO ABAf/ES.
Though tho whito lilins in her crest
Sprang from that scarh^t dow,
n. Whilo Valor's" haughty champions wait
Till all thoir srars aro shown
Lovo walks un.thallongcHl through the j^ato,
To sit buside the Throne!
Oliver Wendell Holmes.
HIWTS FOR READmo.
tl^oZ^Z 17 Ik "'""'"'' '" ^"'^'"^ *^'- >-"' = ''^' -" B-evo.c„cc. With
pir'nTl?; l7:izT "r r^^'™"'"" «' *="> '«~^'"'^- •^^« -«. ^var.
•ontimcnt, calmly, .olcm I but n'ot' r ; ' r'n ''""" •'*""''"^- ^'"' '»'o««vatcd
.n-.st boln no..o=<, with tho spirit o, ,ho pS :pros:ntcd " ' **"' *'•' *~"""°"
an;t::;rs-trs"i;r:::itttir r • -«-~
qwallty. , "'"" •'^ •" *onos of soft, effusive, but fer.id
. Point out all the Instances of Pc-r.oni:ication;;;7:;;;;;»;;;;^^
146
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VJ.
■M
A PICTURE OF HUMAN LIFE.>
Joseph Addison lu.Ms a «oll.earii..,l nn.l ,
consHleial.lo ability und learnii.a ... T' ''^ •'" ^^"8J»'«n divine V
i«72. He received is e. ^^;a"': ,r" 'T';/'* •^^'■'''^^'^'' Wiltdi .^ h.
^l"-'.e he nr.tbeean,euc, „ai . iit tf m/k"* /v^ < ''»'t^"i"»-«« «cho< 1^
l'a«^ I with credit tiu,,nld. Oxf ..ritiw? ?'' '^*r'''' "'"' «"'«^''l»i'nti;
work of httle i".portu,.ecrhe sm ,d ,fh^ '^'^'' «'^"'« P'«li."i"ury
gnu.te.l an annual pen.sio,, of ison f .' ' . ^•'"'" y<-^'« later he was
good „He of his cpjH^-t ., t es «t /*• "'"''^'^ '"'" *" ^''■"'^•l. Me mSo
Secretary to the I.or,i-Lie„t..„a„f /,:",' / ^Hil\ "^'^^ '^»'' P"«'t'"» of
country .Steele he,,.„ the jn.l Si n i1 '.'''-r )/''•^^ ''«, ^^'^^ "> that
contnhnted, and when in 1711 th • V^l/ ' ' ('''^'l/" T'"'^'" Addison
fan.ons precur.-or, Addison Wane its^^n /in J '\i''"' '''"'^^ "^ 't« 1'''8
or the ;«W/a«, ««d again fuj he 's '. f^'. *'"" '•"^'^'^''''l^ wrote
for the hitter j)erio.liea! have Lm f, n^'*' '^P'^'t'^tor, and his esKays
0».t ese his literary nuatt^^^ ■epuhlishcl in hook f /»
wnt,«.s won the plaudi s o f" ^U'^'- '"l. "'"."«'' '' « •''"'"•'t c
so favorable a ver.hct from a r ».,"'•'"'"', <''''^' '"'^^ »'<'t secnrcd
.•.n,l«fi;.,«l„|,,„y „„„•,„■ , ' "^' '""■'"" ^'■''«l'"l '"P>-lf,
-^-^™.;:;,;;r::;:r:;:f::;:;:-
A I'WTUKE Of HUMAN UFE.
M7
"'>■» mu,,,,., I east »y eyes tmvunls the s„„„„it of, \
"pon i. The .,„„,. „v , ,,: : j r;:;: ':;;^"' •- 1";.-
i..to a variety of tunes tl.at were i»,J^'» ' l ■""»'"
"lto,.etI.er .lifferent fr,„„ anvtl ". 'i I, V''' :'"""' '■""'
m<^ i" .»i,„l of tl.o.s„heuve V r,., ?"' '«"' ■ "'"J- i>"'
■ -"'^ "f «»o„ n,en„po;i'L';r./ :/■;'''?''"'''■'■'"*''
<'"t tl.e i.ni,mssion3 of tl„. l.,«, ""\"'"™ '" ''"nuliso,. to wear
I-l-sures ol that 1 , y . ;' "«;:":,■;'■"' '';;•";'>■ ' ' for'lu,
I I..-..1 l,oe„ often t.,M that the roek before ,„„ wn- .1 . .
'■■"",of. J.r:::i: '■^:;;'''^;^;::"'''-"- ^^^^
'l-"Kl.t» hy those t..ns,,„rtin„ ; J^ '", '"" ■ '■^"'»'"' "'y
pfcasures of lus conv,.rv tion is , ' •""' '" ^"'■"> "'«
to-^'.e,,, he beokone t 2 , , .f"' """■"■"" '*" —.".•-
di-te,I n,„ to a,,,,,,.,, ,„ ^^ ^l^ ■^^^,, , -v,„, f , , han„,
w.th that reveniiee whiel, ;. ,1 , , """««'■ 1 .h-ew near
n.y heart was ..ntirel'n: t.'," ""':""": '"""■" ^ ' ^
>-•■'> If.'lM.Mv„ath,sf , t, ." "f """ "'"""^ ''-'
Imv^heard ta«. in thy ^h,^,. ,„„,.; „f r'' -"> '■". "I
Wn the "AniMa-i Ni,rh*a»*».„ ♦ .. >-•"<««,»
148
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
^ He then led me to the lughest pinnacle of t].e rock, and pjndn.
me on the op of ,t, 'Tast thy eyes eastward," said ic - ncS
mo what thou seest."--! see » said T - /> n
thou secst," .akl J,„, "i, tl,„ val« ofMi..„. a„ . ,' "fl 1
water that thou scost k , f ,! ,i 7'..""'' ""= "''° "f
"Wl,,t i. M ' ' "'" «'■''•■" ""° of Eternity."
til, mi^ r '"""; ":' '' """' ""= "'■'■• I -" "- »' of a
he.? \M,„t thou secst," sai.l he "i., that portion of Ftor
fiom the beamu.ng of the world to its consummation."
E.>:amine now," said l,e, "this sea that is hounded with
;«„ess at both ends, and tell n,e what thon cliseov r st in"t '
__ I^see a bn.%e," said I, , "standing in the n,i,Ist of th fe -
cons,..tc,I of three score and ten entire arclies,' with ^evenl
ken arches, which, added to tho.se that were ntire, made"
he nun,l>er to about an' hundred. As I was countin- h ar, ,^
the gen.us „ d n>e that this bridge n,.t consisted of°a .^s td
a ches;. but that a great flood swept away the rest, and ,"
bridge in the rumous condition I now beheld it "
if "it" ""Iff"^': ^''"'"'' "'''"" "'°" 'li^-verest on
t I ee mnltUndes of people passing over it," said I "„n
a black cloud hanging on each end of it" As I looked' n o"e
atte t vely, I saw several of the ,,assenge,. dropping throTh
the bridge ,nto the great tide that flowed unde .cHr , u":,!
^■po ^ther examination, percei ved there were inlnlble
' Cf. Psalms xc, 10, " — ' —
" See Mason's Grammar noi-iw^ n-h««„ <k • -
correctly given. Even befo e Shlkerp^re's t1.n!.''''••^"'..*^^ '""'^«"-" "«° «' "an" is
co:„pl.a„cewith th. denmndsof eiipC befSrwo^^^ ''''opp^d, il?
p. Abbott staea that he fliids ''an ■'^uscd bvT4kes,^iri^h^^^^^ ''','*'? * ''""s^naut.
w but not with any other consonan ^ S'lak.speare before words bejfinniiijf will,
•Inferring to the l.ngth of human life before the Pelu-^e
affec.KK^^uilK.e'JrToZ::''*^.;^^^^^^^^^^ and .how how it
furnish. oxamplo3 Of slipshod 1^^^^ ^s tll^^ t ^^^^^.^^^SS
^ i'lCTUIiE OF HUMAN HFK. ,^^
trap-.Ioors that jay concealed iu tho Lri.l.o .vhich fl.
gors no soonor trod upon but- th.y f.-Jl ul . H "'^ ^•^^''^'^"-
t^de, and innuediatoly disappeared/ tJI '" t ^[^.^'^ ''-
set very tluck at the. entrance of the brij.o o , n ]
people no S( oner hr,.ko throu.d. f). i , ?' ?. "''"'«■' "^
f II • . ., miougli tlie cloud but" nianv of fi. .
idl into thoni Thov rrm,,. 41 * "lany ot theni
-'".>'i«i a„u ,? :,r M;;:;;:: ::::" "r '"^"f" •-"
arches th.it were Lur,. t ° ' "'" ™'' »' "'"
Wins ".arc. „„the ^.Z,^:l^t:ZT ^ T" "' '"^■
looking up t.„var,l, tlu, l,4vc.n"i, w ""? "'■ ''"'"""'■"
t.t...des we... .r:;: ;;:'■' ?" /f -" "f-sht; »„i.
".eiv eye, ,.„„ ..a^,.:., tfrX: t., l! ^ ,""^' ,^'""«~' '»
the„.selve. ,vithi„ the ,.o„c', o l', , , w "'■' "'"^ "'°"8>"
The genius seein^r xao. indul-re niv^^IF ,•„ fi • , ,
«peet, told „e I ,,..5 .,w„,t lo.^i^Z ' , ;"'t';'r''';,".™-
e,ves off the hri,!.-,. » s-.i,! I,„ .. "='„ ' '' ^''''■<' <■•">'<>
".ins that thou :,;t „„;,;", ■■";;•' "7' --'-y
_1 '"^^"'''' ^''^^P'««. ravens, cormorants, ,vnd
'iFopafulIexpIi
118-130 and
, — Jiation I
especially 127,
I use of
• Abbot's "Shftke-nearis
l/K)
CAXAD/AN HEADER.-BOOK If.
It i'
f I
E^ I
aii:o-ig many other feathcml crco tares several Iftfl • .
boys," fi.nf r,«..,.i • ' ^ ""iLs, several Jittle winced
l.uma„ life." ^" ''•'" ."""'^ »"•' P''^-™" that infest
in Hr; w if,: ;!r ^" ■• /''"'■" ^"'" '• "-" - -^»
in life, and i:,,:. H; :t:,r'""'T;:r'' "•■■"f ^-^ "-'""^
™.d it with : • n : ; ;v"' "" r-' «"""'^ ^"-s"-
"M«t, that «.„s heiro : i /' ;■ ™ ''■"''"""' P"''' "f ':«
"-n.o ocean, that ha,I a In.- oer''.,, '?""''" "" """
the mi,I..t of it, an,l ,livi.li„, t . """""« "'^'"'S''
«till .o.tod on on "' " '"" r"',"' '""'^- ^''" "'»-'»
with innmnerahle island, t ,T ' '" "'"""' '''"'''^''^
Howe,., and intenvov^t t th ^n^r ' "^^'^ '™"^ ^^
ran amona them I ,.„„l,l . '"•""«"' 'Mh sinning seas that
with ga..,™.,;;„.! ^:^\ :r:ri:rr' '':;'"'""' '"""•'■
down h, the side of fonntaint oV t^i " oT^^', *V"''^' '•""'
eouhl hear a confn.,, harnio^y of si ^ ,^ t^T r'
Luman voices, and n.usical in^^nnnent: ° ' *" ™""'^
" Cupid, the god of love, was represented hv hI ^ ~ ~
■' «. .. u.„ ...,. ,.., .;.irr ir^-i^r- """ "'-^^
rtVj, ^n., 11. 004
I will remove 1 1' ^ '"'""^^ *''>" '"ortal %ht,
^1 PICTURE OP HUMAN LIFE. ,5,
to tho,„, o.xc,,,t through the r : of d h Vr "" """"°"'
every „.o.„„t „,„„. \^ „,f^^ .f ^ ^^ ^^ -- oP-."..'
"-.gination, can ext:,„l Hf ZJ !{'''• "'"'"" "''""
resputive inhabitants. Are not these, O Mirza h-il.,-. ••
worth contending fo. ? i),,, life appJur nnst' bio U^T' ' '"
thoe opportunities of earnin. such a revvan ^ V l . ^'T
fearer], tlivt will convev th. , , ' ^^''^^^ ^'^ ^«
vvm convey thee to so haiiny an exi^tenrp? t; • i
not man was made in vain who hJ '^^'^^^ »«« ? Think
for him." ' '''"' ^'""^ '''"^^^ an eternity reserved
Addimn.
15j
0AF4DIA.Y HEADER-^BOOK YU
TIIANATOPSISj
«.u,,try. Me „^ t„„, „° c^; °°";^.' "">J political lifo of his ,lav It, i
York i„ 1878. Like I'ope he -S ' "^f • '" '"'« »■"' >Iio'l »t ^W
»^«S^;£i J-lS^Sf, fT^M^T?^
literary rcj-^Latio-, both ^. ho-no- ^ U. ^, ^*'*^?^ ^^»«'' ad, .3,1 to his
)r?fk of great m*.^ftu: c;2^.^"T ^'V;:; ^^^ ^'•yant has p.-oc^c^/'^
read before one of the "{l:,,j; i,.;.^^."V.- ^'^ ^Ses," was Written (o bo
""nor ixx3.ns o.rofuil of bc^i fe'. •' . T fl< ,?*>«'«tiesat Harvard Colle^r h2
ever th. Ea:,II.h \^v:^\:St^ ^ T" '"? JI''*''^ P^P^^^r ..iS^
»l«tth the positioz. was aimosVa LiluiiLfoae '"^"" ^'^^^"^ ^«^^ ''^ hi?
1. To ]„-n. ,vho in Um lore of JS^aturo holds
A v.mou.r language,: for In, .,y,rhoun.
-^uoha.avoicoofglaaac.s,an<lasmilo
A«(l ^>IcKiucnco of Ixntuty ; unci sho gliUoa
into In. darker mu.ings with a mild
And hcuhng nynipathj, that steals away
^ .leiv s'urpac'ss crcj ]„. i,, awaiv
title i. derived fmm wo VvV-ok ^'u'*' ""'^* "' »''"''• arrr.Un ■m,'"'^' '""**'''''« "'"^^
a
THAN A TOPSIS.
153
8.
When thoughts
Of the last hitter hour come h'kc a hiiglit
Over tliy spirit, and sad images
Of the stern ag(.ny/' and shroiid, and p; M,
And breathless dark nciss, and tlie narruw house,^
Make thee to slmdder and grow sick at heart,
Go fortli under tlie open sky and list
To Nature's teachings, while from all around—
Earth and hep waters, and the dejjths of air—*
Comes a still voice: Yet a few days, and thee
The all-beholding^ sun shall see no more
In all his course; nor yet in the cold ground,
Wliere tliy pale form was" laid with many tears,
Nor in the embrace of ocean, shall exist
Thy image.''
Earth, that nourished thee, shall claim
Thy growtli,* to be resolved to earth agnin ;
And, lost human race," surrendering up
Thine individual being, shalt thou go
To mix forever with the elements —
To be a brother to the insensible rock,
And to the sluggish clod which the rude swain
Turns with his share and treads upon. The oak
Shall send his roots abroad, and pierce thy mould.
!. Euphemisms for "death " and the "grave." See Appendix B.
4 Note the grammatical case of " earth," " waters," and "depth's."
6 This is a good ilhist.ation of the aijKicity of the Anglo Saxon clement of Fnirlish tn
form expressive coml)inati<.ns. I„ verv rJco.it times the tendency X.nVstK,llU?
writers to make use of this qua'ity of the Language hi" l.e^n o '^he ?c~^^ n^^^
iZ :.t«Tn-" •'' "".V'"^ ''"v'"'"''' exten.ively .rith'a,lvanta^ n oSnnaTwi^ "is I
Z'at.'rn"ri^;t*OreX"""' *»' ""'^'^ '^ ""^''" "^'^ "" *« -' -~« -t-'.t^^ it
w^Kj^;;lK;r^|;^S^^S,;;,;:;;Sn:^r" «" th.^ ..ne; which bestcompUea
maJ^flT''"'" 'i'-*!*'^ second paragraph is incluled in one sentence, which presents
many features of interest, not the legist imwrtantof which is the fact that an unusuanv
largyportion of the words are of Atglo Saxcn origin. Point out a,Kri "c «u"h aa
» Point out the figure of speech,
* TTuat is tho construciioii of ihis uiuu.ie ?
.i i\
154
CANADIAN READER.-noUK VI.
4. Yet not to thine eiernul restin-'-placo
Simlt tlio.i retire alone, «or couldst thou wish
Coucli more inagnilieent. Thou slmlt lie down
Wita pat:-,arc!is of the infant worhl-vvith kin^^s
The po^veraU of the e.rth-the wise, the ^.^
Fair forms, ai.l hoary .eers'" of a.,'es past,
All m one miyhty sepnk-hre. The hills,
Roek-nhhe,l and ancient a. the snn-the vales
fetretclung m pensive tiuietness hawoe-i—
The venerable woods-river, tiiat move
111 majesty, and the complaining" hrooks
That m;il;e the meadows <'i-<>(mi • .mJ , i
nil , " ' '"^''> poui'iiil round all
Old oe...a:i's gray andUnelancholy Avtiste-
Are but tlio solema decurationj all
Of the r^reat t<jmb of man.
Thcnl-mnf' .,11 fi. • p •■ 1 The golden sun,
-Lac planet.,, all tlie infinue host of heaven
Ai-e shining on the sad al)odes of death '
Through the still lapse of ages. All that tread
Ihe globe are but a handful to the ti-ibes
That slumber in its bosom. Take tlio win-g
Of morning,^^ and tlie Barcan desert"' pierce,
Or lose thyself in the continuous woods
^Vhere rolls the Orego,)," an.l hears no sound
Save his own daslungs-yet the dead are tWe '
And mdlions in those solitudes, since first
la Psalm txxxix., ». What is th.' figure ?
TIIANATOPSIS.
The flight of years Logan, have Lu.l tliem down
lu their Just slecp-the dead reign tlicre alone."
«. So Shalt thou rest ; and what if thon withdraw
In sdence'" from the living, and no friend
Take note of thy departure ] All that breathe
^^^\l share thy destiny. The gay will Jaugli
V\ hen thou art gone, the solemn brood uf caro
Plod on, and each one, m before, will chase
His favorite phantom ; yet all these shall leave
Their mirth and their emi.loyments, nn.I shall como
And malce their be.l with thee. As the long train
Of ages glido away, the sons of men—
The youth in life's green spring, an,l he who goes
In the ftdl strength of years, matron and n.aid,
The bowed witli age, the infant in tlie smiles •
And beauty of its innocent ago cut off,"
Shall one l)y one bo gatliered to thy side
By those who in their turn sliall follow them.
r. So live, that when tliy suniTnona comes to join
The innumerable caravan which moves
To that mysterious realm where each shall take
His chamber in the silent halls of death.
Thou go not like the quarry-slave at ni-dit
Scourged to his dungeon ; but, sustain^l and-soothe.I
■By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave
Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch
About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams.'s
"^TZ :; — ; - Br milt.
lo Nanio the fl-rurcs in the pnx-odinjr three lines ~ '
nored^^r-r'"'^- "IfU.ou wi.hd... u^hood^ah,,. and "if thou .halt fa,, u.
n The prcca insU..Ur, arc substituted for the earlier single ,i„e •
isPffKo = ^"''*''^''**^^*-'^'^*'^«'»''<l thegray-headKln"'
" Ct the Persian V^^^l^^ ^^sl^o, h. Sir W.„. j:! ":
K.' i.u ;;,at, suikiujf i,rtTuMk^t7ionl/Jle^,r"''*^ '
, Cain. ,). ,a «.u>>t smile while ailSund t'hee weep,"
lou
.1 n
loii
CANADIAN HEADER.—BOOK VT.
I
HINTS FOK READING.
nature ; iower tl.e pitcr^Vd L? " ! t ^ T 7T ^"''""'^'^ "' "'^- '""""- "'
sentence, "and ^ho^HdJ,' &!• t^-'^J^ruc*. Indicated b, t.cnor into the la*t
I'ar. 2. Head from f ho oonihion.r- .f .„ i
cxi,r«.s8 the as.so. la'ions of dwth y ■ . "*'"' ""*' ^""^ ••'"■•'l'*^'' P'^h :
presenting eW.s. The .^;an^^:ph is'of JnT.ar ch 7"*" "" ^^'^ ^"""""'' " -
an.l " these " take the cn.pha.^ ch.,mt^i. „. . ^o 4,,, j,,,^, ., ,,^.^ .
to an'";hl","o?,o'«;''.'ILtiry'r u?, hi; . '" r* ""*r^^ "• ^■""'-^^^•- -^^ - ^^^ -'-s
coedinp «c„tencc '. ., e iin"! th , ' "' "'?'''*'""- "^^ '^^"°"- <^' ^he sac
close 0* the paraj,.. ; '^ ' *''" '•^'*""''' '""^^ ''^-'"^ "">«•« solen,,, towar.ls tho
.uu.t not araj. ,f the passage be read'with dec e vor !S W ''" "■"""•
he ;,rcat art of -. ....:„^ «,ow •' without '■secnun,. .low • ^^'-l^ua i>Tu .''''''"''
his Actors and Actlnjr." will be accomplished. «^-"e8t<=J V G. II. Lewes in
'^
DR. JOHNSO.N AND LORD CHESTERFIELD.*
v'liere he
r
Samuel Johnson was the son of a bof Vsellpr nt i;..uc, 1 i 1
a short time endeavoured' t^ m« ? ^ l"' "'"' ""i^^ /="""»• »"'• 't
literary work of «?„„„'!„ .^Vi, " ''„"« >" '"';'": 8 ""<1 d""W
tne iouow,..ir yea. nt commenced . e publicauon of J M
patron, of lifcmry men" and wa" L «el an ...fh"^ ' "^ '""•• *"*' «"•"««"> h th"
the collectiou of - u>tv , "to h?8 Son ^ Jh?h li*''"^ '^ Y *'« '-» best k. ow,. ,' a
given of hi: ; ivate life, worid-a character full^, borne out by the accT ,
to "rfiilWe"
f iiiflueritc of
into the lofct
cepcr pitch ;
thcin. They
. frofiuciitI>
partrittichs"
!)ifHtiitativo
ihaaia an re
ino ' .lead '
M it refers
of the 8UC-
;owar(l8 tho
33 of the
■tioii) must
■le reading
sc foelintf,
I. Lcw'cs in
liero he
was un-
and for
tl doing
private
here he
(■ork for
liunian
of JU
104-1773),
In 172b
1 politics
fls \Ur
in. Htho
wn hv 18
ting nd
DR. JOHNSON AND Li ) illESTEllFIELD. 157
fct r'^i^'^Mif?^ in imitation of tl, - SpeHotor, but it waa alIowe<l to
lllerj and „r .^! f ,^!: J'' .'.'"y "'"'«.'• ."^ 5""'r'^«t with certa.n book-
^n n ni '"" "'^"/'\ ^'■'^r-^ '><»'^'- ■'''»K'li«l» Dictionary. I„
W aS V' ''^"^T^ Hl'ort-Uv.d periuditul, The Mn;\^d four years
u a ;, r "P ''"•^"'■«^"«« <^f 'ill tl.c hunlships of povorty, he wa" pC I
£-UMfrv " "L«:^"'l>f' •'itivo co.ufort l.y tho locdpt of a my d "1^ i of
£m a year. His oelebrate.l tour mnongHt the western inla n,i of S n
^nd. ,n coniimny with i]<,«well hi., future hioKnXr m a, n o ?n f--^'
pIx t^" rr?^ 'T" '"^'^^«* "^ '''^^ worked' ^heLir;" he Englifh
iem tv rivo • Dr V7« '"V P "^"' '11"««« l'« 'Ii-1 i" 17H4 at the age J
the it^.^ -v „a • '',V''"ff^" » J«'.lfe"»ent was in his own day as suprcn^e in.
leie SnriL Vr * '° ^'»3"'«tic sphere, hut in the former it has Ueu
Dc^nl 1. iVT "'' ?"''"? "^ criticism soon lost their authority andXa
pccuhai style* n.:vci- found an important school ,;f imitators.
^/^'' ^7;f:r^ ^'^'"'^ ^''*''^^' " i'^^^"''"^l ^^y the proprietor of
l/ie II arid- that two i^pers in Avliidi my "Dictionary" is rccom-
meiKlea to tho puhlic were Avritten by your lordship. To bo so
dist.un«Ks]u.(l is an honour wliich, being very little accustomed to
tuvours from tho -leat, I know not well how to receive, or iu
what terms to acknowledge.*
Whon, ui)on some slight onoonragemont,' I first visited your
- •dslup, 1 was ovoriKiwercd, like the rest of mankind, by the
onel mtmout of your addi-ss,« an.l could not forbear t<. wish»
tb .t^n'-'ht boast myself le vainqiieiir ^hi vainqneur de la tenx^
involvetl sonteneo ; not;co also the
8 A Journal published in London at that time.
* Notice the peculiar structure of this somewh
studied courtesy Midi which ihe sareu-u, j^ tlotn.
5 At thosugj^Stion f.f the puhlis,,,, Dodslev J<,hn«nn in ITAT »i I ,
of AujTustus, made h mself famous by hi, oatrona-'P ..f V r.rn a, i u J^"". ' '-»"* '
nicnt paid by J hngn,, to Clesterlel-Kv a v«v!, »^" ., ^"V'' aini Horace, uw coii.pli-
JJi^I:!^ *" Ch.sterfl.ld-8 bearing and personal influe,,.^ o^ t others la not an
' The fonn " wlshin-r would have hcor more in accord n-ith t\ ■ ,.«.„ ,.t ™ i
•» " The conqueiui of th« conqueror f the world,"
^''%n
m
CAXjnux nuAbnu—unoK yi.
« -'■ I"--.' to have ,.i, „„ no,...,..j ' /r ',: tr
ti.- 1 have bjo, ;:,;':' ,^:' ^■'";; "■'-]■• "-"« »i.ia
'1.0 v.,,„ „f p:!r,:L :::;;:;,:: :: ''■""^";' "• ■" ■-'• -
l«vo boou ,,loa..,.,l to td.-. of 1 1„ ,,yr';"i"™ "'■'"'' ^•"-
'"" 1— . -"I Jo „„t „,,„t i, ^i' ,,. 'itT, ' ""'" "' "" '
l^u-ity, not to confess.. „l,li„,t „n, , ' ""■■^' '■^"''^"' "'-
coiml, or to 1,„.-. „,„villi, r, Z "" ''""°''" ''"» '«™' ■■<>
owingtoapat^^tt 'Itw^'r '■""'' ™''^'''''-^
..The reference h, .1. ^ ,'™;.."„ "' '" '^'^ "- ""'="■"-;■ " «- Publ,*e„.
THE DIVER. ,r,y
Ilavin^r carried on my work thus fur with so littlo obli^mtion
o any avoim..r of h.Hn„ng, r shall not l,o .lisa,,,.oint,..l thun-^h
I 8houM cpnchi.le it. if loss ho ,,os8ihl,. with Irss; for I have
^ng been awakcn.-.l innn that .hvam of hop,- in which I once
boasted myself with 8o n.uch exultati.m, my lord, •
Your lordship's most hiunblo and ob(Mlient servant,
Samuel Johnson.
THK DIVER.'
regimeiicat «tuttgdrt. Wm penchant for wr tiiitt i>octrv was Bti, n«fl.
eued by fo study oi tl>o EngliHl. .hun.ati.sts. and K^ITJ^T^i.fira fai
Orleans "aiul ''Will^wn Til -If i . , • ^ Stuart,' "The Maid of
I8n\ vvKii I '' M*'^ ^"'«»*^ a"'' overwork carried him off in
hold« a .leservedly high place inVubiic fav^r* " '^' *'"«'^''" "^^'"^"'
elebrate.l mi.Ier thi name of "C^r blis"^' h^^^ J'*/".''*^ "' ♦*'« whirlMool
•ish," to attempt it, explomtion^ ^he?,?:, '' 1^^^^^^ V!:'';'^'?^^^/' '*«■•. Nicholas " th.
1600,
celebrated
Fish," to attempt its cxplomtion." '3'he <ii"erue7fs"h ^ i.VVhTaT. '""'/' ^'"i"">'n'' " th<-
very profile occurrence Schiller hps w.. ,. R^hf'rhU. rll f- ''"^"'P'- '-"'rf out of this
verse. The English translation whth i, ^ a vprv^^^M "' f "^y^^-ouch-.x! in nohio
of the ori^nal. is by the elder I^Ktton^hohiLiTl''^r V}'°. ''*"'« ""^ ••»'^*>'">
Enulifh writers. L,yi.M)n, u-no himself holds a hi-h position anionff.,t
160 CANADIAN READER. -BOOK Vf.
1. "Oh, whore is the kuij-ht or the squire so bold
As to di^re to the liowh'ng Churyhdis* below?—
I cast in the whirlj.i.ol a gobha of gold,
And o'er it already the dark waters flow ;
• Whoever to me niiiy the goblet brintr.
Kiiall have for his guerdon" that gift of his king."<
2. He spoke, and the eup from the terrible steep,
That, rugged iind hoary', hung over th(> verge.
Of the endless and nu^asuivless world of the deep,
Swirled into the maelstrom' that maddened the surge.
"And where is the diver so stout to go" —
I ask ye again—to the d^ep below?"
3. And the knights and the srpiires that gathered around,
Stood silent — and fixed on the ocean their eyes;
They looked on the dismal and savage Profound,^
And the peril cliilled back every tliought of the prize.
And thrice spoke the monarclj— "Tiie cup to win,
Is there never a wight" who will venture in?"
4. And all as before heard in silence tht; kinf».
Till a youth with an aspect unf(jai'ing but gentle,
'Mid the tremulous scpi ires— stepped out from the ring,
s Tlio "CharvMls" \n a dangerous whirlpool on tho coast of Sicily, Ivirnr onoogite fn
Ssrz .is-'-' ■■■■""' ■■ *""'•■ «ur.'iX.";r?.?:i;aKJ:
# J. '.'m "*!,*"'•". '''''." ^""^ " ff"*'"^ '" " has a ctirious h-storv. It canio into old Fn-rlish
u,)of tho Latin do,mw, ''a «•»/• and Urn ol.i hi^h Oinnan i.renK triV/,-//,™^^^^^^^^
niun w,ed^r) 'hack." or "in return." rt. tho u«e of tho I Jin roflTre in «^^^^^
08 " reward," ' ro(;on.|K!n8t'," and '• roniunertttion." ' ""-" ***""
•» ThcHo words aro put in tho mouth !>f kiufc' Fredc rick.
» "Sank with a whirling nioti.u) into the whirljKwl." The pro|K>r name "Mafilrtmni"
.^zs:t'i^^;!;:,^tr^^' '^"^^'^^-'« '-- uLd'j:ruuotru:r'j:v
6 Supply tho cliipBin. i Kqui vnlent to " ahyos."
r 'Jioi\'n'L',fv h'f'"''"' "^'^'^•".V"'' *»■""' «'»^ very comu..n In /n^flo-Saxon and was
IP
THK DIVKli.
Unhnrkliiiff his rrir.He, an<l iXoWuv^ his niaiitlp ;
Ami tlic iiiunnuring crowd, as tlioy purU„l asunder,
On thu stately hoy cast tlioir looks of woiuk-r.
6. As ho strode to tho mavgo'" of tlio summit, ami gavo
Owe glance on tho gulf of tliat merciless n)aiiC
Lo ! tho wave that for over devours the wave,
Casts roaringly up tlie Charyl»dis again ;
And,a.^ with the swell of the far thundcr-l)oom,
Rushes foamiugly fortli from tho heart of (ho gloom."
«. And it l)ul»l)]cs ami seethes, and it hissi>s and roars,
As when Hre is with water commixi-d and contending,
; And tho spray of its wrath to the welkin" ui)-soars,
And flood upon flood hurries on, nover cmliu" ;
And it never will rest, nor from travail bo five,
Like a sea that is lahom-ing tho birth of a soju
7. Yet, at length, comes a lull o'er tho mi^'hty c .mn>oti<m,
And(larklhroughthewhileness,andstiJltlirnughMieswe:i,
Tho whirlpool cleaves d(.wnward and downward in o can
■A yawning abyss, like the lathway to hell;
Tho stiihu- and dark(!r tlu; farther it goes,
Sucked into that huioothness the breakers repose."
IC)
9"r>off" isccmi]K)uii(lc(l of "do'arid "ofi" as "«Inn " in n» <<,i .•• » i .. •. ,.
Mndd. an.| aim, of tho •' Ilou . ,o uulio of u }n I st, ^n.S - '"" "'''"''" """■""■' "' "
12 An older siHilllfi-' of the word Im "ui-r tin " .ir.,i ,. .«••( ii .. .. „
n.o.„h...'o,ou,i.- 1^0 origin o,t^^lnn:::.j;:i;efr\'vth^;iii::;;:T;;:s^
" tJrid cs wallet, nml siedot, ntul l,ra.iH..t. n>id zl-cht '•
<los,rription of "OI,aryUll«" t<)nfc IikhI .rT/oincr^* " k l^^^^ *" '"''
w..ioh' I'oiH, i„ l.b tmnsltttlon rfHuX: <Wi=iM.y, lUjol, xil.. 2a4 .t m,,
10
!0
CAXADlAy nEADEn.-noCK VI.
i
10.
«. rho yontli gave his trust to his Makor ! Loforo
1 .atpath tluoMgh tho riven ahps closed again.
Hmlc a s^u. c Iro.u Ih. gazers that cir,:lo tho shore-
An. be .ol. he . whirh.U in
An. uer ]uni the breaker. n.ysteri..uslv rolled.
Au.l the giant niou^i chased on tJie swinuner so bold.
0. All was still on the height, save the n.unnur that wont
Ironi the grave of the .le.,,, .oun.ling hollow ard fell "
Or save wh.n the tr..n>Ml..us, sighing LMuent
Mo,e h..llow an.Muore wails the dee,, on the ear'»-
More dread an.l n.ore .head grows suspense in its fear.
"If thou shonldst in those M-aters thy diadeni Hin.^'o
Andery 'AnH> may find it shall -.vin it and we^;.;'
M wot," thongli the prize were the erown of a kin^.--
A erown at sndi hazar.1 werei« valued too dear. °
J' or never shall lips of the livin- reveal
AHuvt the dcrps that howl yonder in terror conceal
11. Oh many a bark, to that breast^grap,.Ied fast
Has gone d.nvn to the fearful and fathondess grave •
Agani, crashed together the keel and the mast, '
""■ ""— 1 ■ — ,
>■■> Mora and mojo nollort'.- ir> Tlie thun-ht nf ti,
'" Give iiiood and teniw.
THE DlVLli.
To I)(3 f>eon tossed aloft in the glne of Iho wave !"
Like the ;,'rowth of a storm cv(!r XuxvAo.v and clearer,
(iruw.^ the roar of the gulf rising nearer and nearer.
13 .And it hiil)i)h',( a!i»l seethes, and it hisses and roars,
As when fire is with water connnixed and contending;
And the .s])ray of its Aviath to the wtdkin nji-soars,
And flood uiion flood hurries on, never ending,
And as witli the swell of the far ihiinderd.f.onj,
Knslies roaringly forth from the heart of iIk; gloom.
13. And lo ! from the lienrt of that f.n-Hoating gloom,
lake the wing of the cygnet— wliat gleams on the sea?
Lo ! an arm and a neck glan.dng up from tlie tomb !
Steering stalw.u-t"* and shore w;ir 1. joy it is he !
The left h;in.l is lifte.l in triumph ; ))ehold,
It M-aves as u trophy th'e goblet of g<;ld I
li. And he broatlie'd deep, and Ik breathed long,
^ And he greeted the heavenly deligijt of the day,
They gazt^ on each other they shout as Ihcy tiaong—
" He lives — lo, the (wvam has rendered iis i)r(;v !
And safe from the whirlpool and free frrmi the gravo,
Comes back to Hk; dayli^jht the soul of the bravo !"
15. And he comes, with the crowd in their eiimour and glee;
And tlie gohlet his daring has won from Lin? water.
He lifts to tli<" king as he sinks on liis knee--
And the king from her maidens has !)eelcM.i'.>.l his daughter.
She pours to the bjy the bright wino wJiich they brin.i,%
And thus sjmko the Diver'"—" Long life to the KingT"
IG:)
_,< .
i9Tho orifrln of "stalwart" io a master of .liht.iito, but Skcnt nrofti-n iYc Ano-in
Saxon "s-clan." t,.> ntuul, a,,.] " wo th," w„rf.|.v The i o. tl ma liroV '^tUuirt "
» Notice fhe changrei of tonsc in stanzas 13-15,
*'(|
J04
CANADIAN HI'JAIJER -HOOK Vt.
10. " Happy they whom the roao-huos of dayli-ht rejoice,
The air and the sky tlmt to mortals are given !
May tlie liorror helow nevermore iind a voice—
^ Nor man stretch too far the wi.le niercv of heaven !'•
Nevermore, nevermore may he lift from'tlie si-ht
The v(;il which is woven with terror and nighf!
>r. "Quick hrightening like lightning the o-ean rushed o'er m.
VV dd floating, home down iathom-deei) from the day •
Tdl a torrent rushed out cm the torrents tl at bore me, '
^ And douhled the ttunpest that whirled me away.
\ am, vain was my struggle— the circle had won me
Round and roun.l in its dance the ma.l elen.ent s])un me.
i-^. " From the deep, then I called upon «o,l, an.l ITe -heard me •
In thr3 dr.'ad of my nee,l, Jle vouelisnfed" to mine eye
A rock jutting out from the grave that interred'^ me ;•
I sprung there, I dung there, and death jjasscl me'hy
And lo : whei-e the gohlet gleam.ul through the abyss, ^
I)y a cond reef saved from the far Fathomless."-*
10. " Below, at the font of tliat precipice drear.
Sl)mul the gI(,omy, an.l purine, and' putldess Obscure i«
A sd(;nce of honor that slept on the ear,
That th(i eye more appalh'd miglit the'hoiror emlure;
Salamander,"" snake, dragon— vast reptiles that dwell
In the deep-coile.l about the grim jaw. of their helL
a» A moro literal rendering of tho imijerative of
"Let not man stretch too far tho wui
Ae erinore, no* tnnore, let him lift
8e,«.at., and «o,ueti.„e. tho "««f^- ci.o flr t
ta.l, th.ott-h the French aoueher, to fito.
a3To"i!,t.r",s, pro;Hirly qwaking, tho act of
»« Cf. tlio ' ■ Profound " In stanza :i. Wh it^jfovc-
,,^'jyj'' Note 24. This use of ihe adjective for a
80 Parse these nouas.
the orij^inal wouIJ be :
') v'l r '■' i<t hoavon;
frmii thesijfht."
i/ r';'!.*"*^ •■• safe," and menna to
•v'f..' ...•'" 7"'"'^« were usually kept
Vouuh IS from tho Utin vocare, to
those who pla 'e a body In the tfrave.
"•:s t:;o dontonce: "Whore, .abvsa."
•loun is i.i imitation of the (Jeniian
THE DJVEIi. lOd
20. "■ Dark crawlod, glided dark/' the imspoakable swarms,
Clumped together in masses, misshaixui and vast ;
Here clung and here bristled tlie fashionless forma ;
Here the dark moving bulk of the hamnier-fish passed ;
And with tc»eth grinnin ,' white, and a menacing motion,
Went the terrible shark— the hyena of ocean.
" There I hung, and the awe gathered icily o'er me.
So far from tl»e earth, wliere man's help there was none!
The one human thing, with the golilins"' before me—
Alone — in a loncness™* so ghastly — Alone !
Deep under the reach of the sweet living breath,
And begirt with Hk; broods of the desert of Death.
ai.
3 3. " ^rethought, a^ I gaze;.! through the darkness, that now
Ir' saw — a dread linndi-ed-Iimbcid creature — its j)rey !
And darted, devouring ; I sprang from the ])ough
Of the coral, and swejit on tlie horri])le wif\' ;
And the whirl of the mighty wave seiztid me once more,
It seized )ne to save me, and dnsh to the shore."
so. On the youth gazed the monarch, and marvelled : quoth he,
" Bold diver, the goblet 1 prcjmised is thine ;
And this ring I will give, a fresh guerdon to thee—
Xev.M- jewels more precious shone up from the mine —
If thou"lt ])ring mo fresh tidings, and venture again,
To say what lies hid in the innermost" main 1 "
a: What fljnirc of si>occh is hero iiscil ? 2s Explain the coiistrucHoii.
MThis wor! c-^-i.-. i-om tho Orook Pohalm, an iinpu'?ent fellow, a sprite It Im^,
passed thrmuihtiir |,.- Lntin ,./o,»r/u/«y, the French nohHin, and the old' F.n-'lish
-oholino int<. Its picsuDt form Sponsor, with his usual disregard of orthourapliv
s« Tho ordinary form is " loneliness". N )tice tho alii oration ; see Api»cndlx A.
=1 The polj p.is of the nncicnts ; the modern dcvil-fldh.
ri The hue rompoyition of this word is con.-iealcd hy dialcrtic corniption. The
pyllal.lo mosi is -lOt the onli ary s-.iporlative "most", b.iC a double sujierlative snfflx
im:^i'i5;i?.»'r"'' *""/'.'; Z'*^'"'' A'-^ ^" '-■*l!'"W-"«. t>'«>e were two modes of incrkmff ihe
"^^^'^^'^Xl^^r'T-^l^l^'.lTY V " *^''l * .t ^-^t*" "/'^'""'^.and (2> hy the ordinary
i;M. . 1 he oid »<:rni of the . >.;t*!^!n'-vo of "in'' w,v« "iiimmicst" (now eorruptwl into
inmost sun. fo, fh!i wns^v,,,,, (,„.,. , the .•.*,panitivo " h.ner' with U>thoJ theabovt
8Ui«rlativ« cjiJlngs a.taclMd. T( A.jrd is thoreloru doubly corninL
■r?' -
loe
VANADJAN liEADEIi.-BOOK VI.
2...
Then out spake the .laughter in tender emotion-
Ah ! fatlier, my fatlier, what more cm tJa-re rest f ■
I'^nougli of tliis sport with the pitiless ocean-
He has served thee as none would, tliyself hast confest."
if u..thiu- can slake'^ thy wiW thirst of desire,
L^'t tliy knights put to shame the exploit of the s.iuire!"
The king seized the ^o])let, he swung it on hi-^h
And whirliug, it Ml in the roar of the ti.lo • '
" Buf« l.ring back that goblet agai.i to my eye
Ana I'll hold tliee the ,l<,arest that rides by my side •
And th.ne arms shall <.,nl>race as thy bride,"^ I deeree, '
lUo maiden whose pity now pleadeth for thee."
.... Ami heaven, as he listi-ned. spoke out from the space,-
^ And iho hope that makes hen,es shot ilame from hjs eyes •
He gazed on the blush in that beautiful face- ' '
It i.ale -.^at the feet of her fatlier ^he lies '
H<.u' prieeless the guer.h,n ! a mn,„..nt-a breath^-
And hea.(l.,ng h.; plunges to liie and to death !
-. TlH^y hoar the loud suiges swe.-p l,ack i,i their swell,
J beir eommg the thunder-soun.l heralds al„n.^ '
lM)nd eye. yet are tracking the spot where he iAV'
They conus the wild waters in tumult an.l thron-
Koa-mg up to ,],<. elilf-roaring 1 aek as before "'
J»it iu, vrave ever brings th. lost youth to the shore!
•
the Facuth nxur, to mnuii.. ' " '^''' " '''' ''*"'» "'e Latin re^taie, uirouljh
»• Supply the dl.I)8i« ili t).cso t u o lines
^ A douWct of 'Ma,.),," .„a ti,o older /o.,„ of ,hc t«o.
si* Tlio tmnslatoi- litt. introduced thunder ns i>ai t d tu ... , .
¥
li
Tilt: D/rj'ju.
HINTS FOH READING.
IH7
Three characters are Introduced Into tl is nooi-i Ti.„ 1 1
""fce.in«: )n.s Ua„«htor. gentle, and pi, M^^^/ttdivr^ "' ^'^' "'""'• "'"'
Maker ' The «„;,:, „ ' ' '" ""^ *''*'-'^' ''™^t>. »"<! "tnisriiiirfo h*s
the reading "' '"" "-'""'"'' '"""^ ^^^ "''--'' - i-'l-.onut.d in
Jl:;:^:^ IlorJtulilf ''^'^' ""^ "'^^'"-^^ '^ co„,n,„„din.. a,„.o.t rou«h. and
aJ^Zy.' ^'""' '"^ """'""^^" '-"•' '^^''■^■- -"^ «!-'''< the kin,-« words l.old.y ... -
>eraoi.. .niit-utod niwhihition i-liould be. a i.)i,.,i ♦,> .ki .
"Mieth«.," "i,.*,es •• "roars '■ Tl,. 'i' "'""^ *"' «"<* Words a»
actions d^scribcS """" '""'*' '" '"^"' "'''' '^^'"'"'"«" lnHtati^e of the
Verso 8: liaise the eyes uijward to " MrI ».r '• i. i i-
l:.yhcr and with iiiort' fire, '"uuiuli oi uic \crbo
^ erse 13 : IJofer;n higher and Icudcr, and read "what s:le;in.s",.t.. n. ! bi . .
ixidly. In line 4 read si nilarlv -O joy .to" In n w .''•• ^"'^•^'^'''''t '"oro
••t^,,hy;.•pawsoandincrea.eth;foreei':.;l\;,.tof,o;^" '""' """^ ^•'""""'^ ^°
e:n,.,:a.i.and .^usc on "lae^, •..^S"" '•lll-'r.J'^r^^l^^^^'"^ ^-""«- ^^'^'^
h::::f.reSr:-r^
a tone tf proud eourte.sy and respect. Line. 4 and .> dc, -wul f nnn. t •
Jrn:: " :;:::.r •■•"^"""^- ^'"^ ' ^-'"'"'^ '^ "-^^ '^'»'^"- '-^^ ^ ^ --p-i.
Jer^e i7 nn.t he read in higher pitch and faster. -ospeeiui:y the «in,ile,-and with
Verse 18 : De-in In dm per pitch with emphasis on "G«l ■" rca<l ' ' h,. hn . t ....
crvor. withen,p,asison "heard;- a,.d c„:pl.a.i.c ■.roc,.-* Tine ■ ?," ?''
^^Un., hut red "a.d d^ath, ete.. .ow. ..d deeper. Line":,:';^" ^i;;;
emphasise ".haM;- and '■ l.y,„a,' ,.,.,,' '"'""''"^ ''"P"'^'';
Ve:-8e 21 : IJea-l rhis a^^in with dee;, solemnity and awe ; vu-I the krt ",.lcr« • n.
4 With tremulous eniMhasit, aid prolyniro..iti;::c. -au. i.ic k« aicre, line
^1
I h
CI
•i. , i'-"^
IJS
CANADIAN RLADER.-BOOK VI.
\:ine 22 : Terror p:evails In thb vcr^e " U " i„ n.„
om..haii.s with iron or and nhu.^ilrT I ^ "*""'"'' """ '"""' *"''"' P'«^at
Vor,A 9i . M 1 .K. ^' '»'^'"' •""• *'"> incicasc-U fono " iniienno-t •'
»»r.,:„.r. "■.::,::,.";':, r' """;"."■ " ' - "-""' •<■"- » ""'"»
•■ki,l,l,t. ".i. • «"»"»l'. "10.- •■nothi,,,' „„| o»i«.i.ll,
.isjr;:rr::r "•""''*""" '-°"=°' ■•-■■'■•' •'.-'-^^^^^
a. it « more an exclamatory than an assertive sentence. a'-i«'"tf«nflec-tion.
THE SPIRIT OF COLONIAL LIBERTY.*
Edmund Burke was (luriiir a neriddnf c/i.,nf r., i; • i i-
a.tvity-thc latter half of t.i; ffi cc^2 ;-S^\ et «?' Se*?"*''^'^^
stateamen and tl.e foremost literary monnftui ' u *''® ^"'"""'ost
1730 i„ the city of Dul;lin where Satherw ^^r • "^ ^'''' ''"''' i"
tl.e age of eighteen he took us de^^^^^^^^^^ ^t
Trinity Coll ge, Dnblin an.l ho f lu ,! «Pe'>«li »« the .jsnal time ia
Krating to Lo^.ion fo^^ that u k> e Ho w'T'' '^'' ,f ^1''^ "^ '^^' "•'■
the tSublo^tS l^:f ll llZ^:Z.tt rSt ;;' rr- fie'ivere.1 by Burke duri„;
Grenville ministry induced the Bri uTh kd ^nt tn ..^'"m ''* S" ""'«=*• '" 17«6t e
ayainst the protests of both lto.kirKham am" Burke '^h '° r""'""'*" " Stamp Act ••
owm.r year, after havlnjr by its tenVporarv oi.omrhfn nT ' ' "^^ '^'^ repealed in the f, l-
in the colonies. In 170/ I'arliame t wlmt^n^J^^^^ T""^;' * •"''^» *!«»' «' irrif«t on
customs duties without ffivinjftherram v^o^cc ^-^.f.^'^ '^ >"'"« ^^^^ colonists by
I certain re^solutwna rela L to the "lis nr'*'""/*' "•"' ^^- '"1770
.n that occasion to deal with t^hJ mSff. .^hA f. '!l 'V."f!'^«-".l>"t without
customs dutie
liurke move
III I
iV,,,ui T / " '"'"-lineu. ine mo
troubles in America continued and
ajfainst the n
•lo made sevt
Tlie most
"O.. C.nciliatum "■fro:.rwhTdrtheei^Z^'-^''i:'* »PV""^s'he ever ■
in support of a series of rl l,,tU^*l'^S luw'.''- " .V?" "'"''^ «" *»'« SJ^ndof" March
down theprinciple that it wir^S IS t^J"'f 1^^'" «'« "'•urse of which he laid
presentation i.. i>nrii„.,.,.„* .. , . ™"'' ^". ^^^ the ci.lomsts without grantm,' thum re-
1 excited
. -if.ion of
' conciliatioo did
downU^eprincip^eT^-iTwrw^^n^'SVlJlc'rf;^
presen ation i„ Parliament, an,l pjoj.,so the reZ.! f Vh'*? ""','""" S^'""*'"- thur
thorn to the vertfo of reb.-Ili,>n. AiCT^' ' i^*''**^'*''*^'"'' ^hich had ex,
theaU,ve.p«^,;tisiaU.r^Uu, toi;!ii:;Xt'i^rS£jJi^ S^
THE SPIRIT OF COLONIAL LIDLRTV. ,69
which b..o„ght hi... into n^^Zj^^Z't^J^'^l^^f'^':
oftho Annua/ Uv,/M(,r tho ni.l,li,.,,fw.,. V • ■ ' •'" he bocamo edito.-
an<l with whicl.-'hc. wil cSSe r or^na^^^ ^"^ '^'T '^.'-'''^ '"^t^^^'^.
a...lliu.ku became Hamilton - S./ ^''f '^*^';' '^'«"tei.dnt of Ireliwl
ina.Io fcr hi.,. H hem t W v^^^^ '"^ ^ •'"ttcr ope„i„g „„«
to the Ma.q„is of lloci iiiham of h. hH • ''""''''^•' "' ^''" '«^"'« **l'*-''ty
In 170-,. thVough tlu ,"Ceo}j '^^^^
II0U8C of C«mino..8 f, r w "2^^^^^ •'*'y'«""' """'"••t.,- of the
a fo e„io8t po8it.o.' no .1 t tho ornt f .'"''. *""" ^"'•«"'"*' »'« »'«1<1
oolo,.ist8 into suae Jf„ 'X ibn 1:^ '"'''':'^ AmeriS.^
of the .ights of the disu re' til ?,',lT' ♦« T '"''*-''''' '", ^'^ vi..,lication
the rela^on which ought to s„bsi^^^^^ h ^'*«,'*"""'' '" ''*" views of
count.y. B.„ ke took office Ztrt' * '^^ *='''°""'''* '^'"' ^^^^ "'•'tl'er
ha,.. Mini.st,y t. "nL X^^ ' «f «« '^ mcmbe.- of the «econ.l Kecking.
For 8o.ne tiino af I SlH S^ e of r -^T" P''''^' '" '"«4-
•neann of alicatiX' Hu 1 e f o, . FcV n 'in" 'T.''' ^^'ry'^'^'tion m-,« the
Tl.eyaislikc(lthenop,L exSesSi I other I ,|,e,-al associates,
favour on the molemont Te sTw Tn .>^ 'T^^^^ 't but looke.l with
tongue and pen rar^se nonurr f J . • "i.^ '',"* ?'^ "'"^ "««'! »>"th
;ISl,f t?s?l^K=^;;y S'» '?""f Stir 'IK
These, sir, arc ray v^^mm' f„r not ontertaim,,., that hi..l.
o,.,mon of untnVa force l,y wl.ieh raa„j. ,,„„„,.„,„,1, f„, ,,,;,
^^l^^^me^U^m^^l^ti^^^ great re,,«t, soo,,. to l,e
th(,Hoi..oo((',„i„,„„„j„,„M m> iVl* VommrS ..? I'" ""l'P;.n»l > iiiotfonth.t
"obru-
flirht
of Indo,^„,le,u-e I, J been s/nX, war wnr.^^^ '".""^- •^^•'".""hil" 'he l,e..lar
ar.v.1-78 Burke .na-ie o.'o ofhTni^^l H,?eerhe/a^" n^ T"i ""• '"".'I '''''*-"'• I" '•'^•--
a«;a.nsUho coloi.iHtN, but or^v a nua'^ r.f,«^ IndiatiH to flirht
Like the oneo,, ''cnuci\UHn"'' ii Hfd^iv.^ef wVth, On- fi'' '*'''''' *"^, ^''^" P«"''-'r4l.
colonies. ' noco.^fcitj , the reconnU.on of the indofwi.idenc-e of the
a See the text of the above exh-act
w^SJJjT'arS.^r SKlI:i;urU«-:*:!^™')-;-0' coercion ., tbeco,o„i,„
t I
' i'V' I
J^
;i;II
J 70
CANADIAN JttAlJLH. BOOK If.
80 greatly captivatecl. P.ut there is .till behind u , hu.l connidera-
tion con..enu:,„. tl.i. object, which serven to daermi,.-. u,v .min-
ion on tbo 8..,t .,f iK.hcy whi.h oujrht to he pumed ^a the
munagenient of Aniorieu, ove,. more than its population and its
euniruur.H-, I meaa it» f .vprr and vharw-tn;
In this cluuMfter of the A.nerieans, a luv(. of fn.. ,.m is
tho predon.i.mt.ng featnre uhi.h n.arkH and distingui.siu,. the
whole; and as an anient i. always u jealous alfoelion, your
colonies lK.,u.tne suspicious, restive, and untractable xvhencver
th«^' see the least attempt to vvr.st from th.'m by f„ree or
Hhullle from them by chlear.e,* what they think the .mly advan-
ta{,'e worth I, vin^. fcr. This fi.-ree spirit of liberty is sti-ou-er in
the hn^H.sh eo:u„ies probably than in any oth.T people of the
«'arth ; and this fjrun a -re^t yari.-ty of powerful ruuses ; which
to und,.rstan.inhe true temper of th.-ir minds, and the direction
which this spirit takes, it will not be afniss to lay oj.en some-
what more largely.
First, the people of the colonies are d.v^cendants of Kn-dish-
men. England, sir, is a nation which still, I hop., respects'! an.l
formerly a.Ioivd, he. frech.m." The .oloniMs emigrated from
you when this part of your character was most pre.huuinant •
ami they, took this 1,-. and direction the moment they parte.l
fn..ni your hands.' i;, .y are tiierefore not only .leyoted to
'' ''^'•^y'^'"^^^'^^^' ' ' 'onling to English idea, un.l on English
an entire!, u.. .Ie,a.-.u,e i,. the u.X^li ^^^^^uu^^t^^ frS!"" '' ^'^ " ^•""'" ^'
derived fr„n, tl.o Utin wor.1 .-^m „ a re . i o i ?. a 1 n! ' '"•'""■• . ' '** «'>«»eti,ue8
and more ren, .tel.v fron, tl.o \^r^^]tm^naT^^u^Zt uT^- «""«• .'^'^-««'-'"».
6 Infinitive nf nii.i»r.»o- •' Ir, ^«,l„. »„ .._i_ . ... " *^ •'
6 Infinitive of purpose : " In onlcr to ..ndc.'s'ana.'
New
Ing
1 I
JCidlU IH
TIlESPIi.noFCOLOXIM. LIBERTY. IJl
principl,..,. AI«tr,.ot lil«rty, !,!:„ ,„h„ ,„„,„ „„.tmctio,„. in not
'■ I". l<.....a. l.ib..re.v inher., i„ sum., „.„,i „|,i„„, „,„,
..•very .u.lluu has f„r„„ 1 to itsdf »n,„„ f„vou,il. ,nt wl,i,l, by
wuy of omino,,.*, l«on,e, tl... crit.ni, f ,]„. I „,,,,i,„,„ ' n
hui.|.en«l, yo,. know, «ir, thut t|,„ gr„,t e„„tc.,t.s lur f,w,lom in
tlm «,u.,.,y «.,,. f„„,. i„. ,,arli,.,t ti„u« ohiofly „, l|,„ ,.,„.,.
wealt.,, tunn,l pr,„„„.i|y „„ ,„„ ri,.|.t of .fction of ,„„«i,trut.,.
or o^. t ,0 b,il;uic. um.iy the », vcral onl..,„ of the State. Th,-
.l>ie,l on of n„m,.y >,„, „„t with th,.,,, »n .nnnocliato. I!„t i,.
•.nj!l.u.,l It »•„« othorwis,,,. „„ u.is nt ..f tax, s tho „Wo,t ,,..«
r.U have acto,l a„,l .snire,„,I. In o„h ,iv,. the fullest sat-
wfaetion concern.ng the in,|„„.lanee of ,\. , „, it „,„ „„t „„,,
..ee».sary or those who in ur.nn.ent ,lefen,l,,l ll,„ exeellence of
the I.,n«I„h Con»t,t.,l,o„ to insist „„ this privilege of .-rantin-
■"""C7 .« a . ry ,,oint of fact, „„,! to ,,rove that the ri^ht had
.een aeknowle,lged, in aneient ,,„,d,n,e„t, and hlind usages, to
.■e..de „, a c..,-,an, ho,ly ,„lh.d a House of Con.mons. Tl oy
went mueh forth,.,. : they atten,,.t.d to prove, and they su,^
eeded, hat „, iheo.y it o„,ht to he so, from the partl.u Ir
o ^t '%'• I ■ ' . f ''T "'" "" '™™'^ '""' ''^'"•'■"■■■' "'» <""^'"
not Ihey took ,nhn,.e ,,ai„s ,„ j„,„kat.., as a fundan.enlal
mncple. that „. all „n,nar,mie, the ,». n.ust in elTeet the '
elye», nnnhately or in.n.ediately, possess the power of granting
U.e,t own money, or no sh«low of liberty eo.dd subsist ■» The
rr muple. The. r love of liWrty, „s with you, fixed an,l
"Iifch U w«. Ih, „,«i„ cu „. I^"'»''»> •»« «»> "rally cli.i«»,J of by ihc civil ««r o(
the Tower for his boKi sf^nd in « J. . / / u?'."A,^'r John Rliot, diet while lmi.rfi«nnd i„
•• --t t::c pni.jcjc^ uf ii,c House oi Coiijinoiw.
t Ml
*i
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART
(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)
1.0
I.I
1,25
1^
■ 5.0
Hi.
2.8
3.2
1^
1.4
2.5
2.2
2.0
1.8
1.6
^ ./IPPLIED IM/IGE Inc
165J East Main Street
Rochester, New York 14609 USA
(716) 482 - 0300 -Phone
(716) 288 - 5989 - Fax
172
CAXADIAN HEADER.— BOOK VI.
II
atkchoil on this Rpecific point of taxin- I,i},nriv mi-ht h- safn,
or might be endan-ered, in tW(Mit.y oLlicr i).irti(:uJars, withe. i:t
their k^-p- much pleased or ularnicd. IL-n* th(;y folt its pulse ;
and as^tlijy found th.t l,eat, they thought tli.nuselves sick or
sound." I do not say wjiether they were right or wrong in
••iPl'bing your general arguments to their own caseJ- It is'^not
easy, indeed, to make a monopoly of tlieorems and corollaries.
The fact is that they did thus apply those genend argunuMits ;
and your mode of governing them, wliether through h-nity or
indolence, through wisdom or mistake, confirmed them in tho
imagination that they, as well as you, h.id an interest in these
eommon prhiciples.
They were further confirmed in thi.5 pleasing orror'^ by the form
of their provinoial l.'gislative nPsemblies. Their government,^
arc popular in a high degiee ; some are merely po])ular; in all,
the poj)ular representative is the most weighty;'* and this share
of the people in their ordinary government never fails to inspire
them with lofty sentiments, and witli a strong aversion from'^
wluttever tends to deprive them of their, cldef importance.
, *. *. * * * * ^^.G
Permit me, sir, to add another circumstance in our colonies
which contributes no mean part towards- the growth and eflect
t)f this untractable spirit. I mean their education. In no
country perhaps in the world is the law so general a stud.)%"
H Point out the fijjure of speech.
12 To have coiitetide.l that the colonists were riL^ht woul I huvp nrniii.l!,.«,i ♦»,-> ;..,. ,•
.^\^y * ^"?^^^ oratorical artifice the spealver throws on the British Pa-liammt itopi*
15 Trie more recent and less correct usaje is "aversion to "
th'K o7S;.'""^' """^ ":''''''' *° '"^^ ^^^'^'^^ °f -"^-n -d slavery in fo^erin.
n Thi3 statement is probably just as true now as it was when Curke made it. It is
:.#ir^
THE .SPIRIT OF (XtLONIAL LIHEHrY.
\:^^
Tii profession itself is miiiici'ou.s and powovful ; and in nioet
provinces it takes the lend. The greater nnndier of tlio 'pn-
ties sent to the Congress**' wcro lawyers. ]>ut all vho read (and
most do read) eniieavour to ohtain sonic smattering in tluvt
science. I have heen told hy an eminent bookseller tliat in no
branch of his business, after tracts of popular devotion, were so
many liooka us tliose on the law oxpoi-ted to the plantations,"*
The colonists have row fallen into the way of priuthig them for
their own nso. I Itoar that they hav(i sold nearly as many of
IHackfetone's f nmivo7if a ricn^" in America aa in England, General
Gage marks out tliis disposition very particularly in a letter on
your table, lie states that all the people m his goverjimont
arg lawyers, or smatterers in law • and tliat hi Doston they have
been enabled, by successful chicane, Avholly t(j evade many parts
of one of your capital {)ena'. constitutions.^* Tlu; .<?m.irtness of
worthy of note tliat Uriti.sli ami (,'ann.Jian jni-is',;i and courts of law have loarneil to
rec')i;nize the importance of decisioiis in United States cases, ^hichare now cited much
n» jro frequently ai precedents tlian they formerly were.
18 Prior to September, 1774, thouffh there h.od been concerted action nmonirst the
people of the different colonies in their resistance to tyrannical nieasiires, tlier^hail been
no jrenera! meotiiig of delegates from t.il the Provinces, On the fifth of that montij
the firiit "Con^rress" met at Philadelphia and it continued in session with closed door*
'ij> :ar>jely ..
lawyers. Tlie number of members was 5J, all the colonies but Cieoryia having sent
dcleyrates.
19 " Plantations" is here used for " colonics." The word is tised in tho same sense by
other writers, but it is not very clear how it came to have that meanirij,'. It may bo
merely the analoifue of "colony," formed from the ^erb to "plant," as the latter is from
the Latin colen; to till. On tho other hand, as tho southern colonies wore, lil<o the
British West Indies, largely made up of extensive estates planted with sugar ctvne,
tobacco, etc., the word may have been used at first by synecdoche for "settlement."
This view derives some color from the fact that tho term " pliuitation" was not applied
to any British colonies except those in America and tho West Indies.
20 Sir William Blac\stone, one of the most eminent of English jurists, was, when this
speech was deli .ered, a judge of the Knglish Court of Conuuon i'.eas. After6er\ingfor
some time in Parliament he had been raisetl to the Bench in 1770. lie died in 1780 at
the age of fifty-seven, leaving behind him a work which has made his name familiar to
all students of law, his "Conmientaries on the Laws of Kngland." Though he had to
deal with a state of society <|uite different from that found in Americn with the freedom
of tho latter from feudal customs, bis observations on the principles of law are stid
valued by the legal prcfeasic.i in both Canada and the Ui.ited States.
21 " Constitution" is here Ufed in the sense of " decree" or "enactment." T'^o "penal
constitutions' referred to were a series of parliamentary enactments directed against
the Hborty of the people of Massachusett, in general and of Boston, tho capital, in par-
tie.dar. T'aoy were d t'.e most arbitrary nnd unjustifiable kind, and were the
inuucdi.ita occasion of the revolutionary war. By one Act the larbor of Boston
was shut up, and by another a pait of the representative constitiit.on was annu.led
174
il '
CANADIAN HKAl)ER.~HOOK VI.
clea, y „,„ ,,Kl,te of iogislaturo," tl,oi,. „l,li,,ati,„„ ,„ „l„,ii„„,<,
and the pcnalt,,,,, of r.,b,,lIio„. All this i. n.ighty ,,,.,.11 " "m
...V honourable an,lk.an„,l fn«„l on the floor, who o,.n,l..„.,
.mark what I say for a„i„,a,lv„r.,ion,=. .111 u.,lain that ,r™
.le ha, hoar, , aa well a, X, that wl.on g,..,at hononrs and gr.., t
tuc .State, .t ,, a form„lal.lo a,Iversary to sovernn.ent If ,|,e
»r.r.t b.3 not tan,..,l and broken by these happy metho,l»,» it L
stubborn an,l litigiou,. M,..,„t ,tu.lia U ^L." Thi, ,t , !
ren. lor, „ „eute i„„uisitivo, ,le..ter„u.,, pron,pt i„ attack'
r.a,ly m ,t„fenco, full of resources. In other conntrios tho
people, n,orc s.mploan.l of a l.« n„.rc„rial=' ea.t, ju.lgo of a'n i ^
,.n.>c,pIo ,n go-.rnn,e.,t only by an actual ^riev Lei hi t, i
a.,t,c,p,>te the ovU, an,! ,j,.,lge of the prossurt of theg iev noeby
tatf:: ;' "■: T^- "'-^ -«" -i...ove'rn™ent it :
b t' "' "" "" "PP"^* "' *^'-^""y "' -ery tainte.l
the rleht to l,o|,, „„!,lle ,„,e i ,^" cJnm? Cv-a ■:>';S;S"'°.''>' '.» »"« "■"«ilm". if
«rn,e,l o.i tli,i i;n, or M.v, !-74 at Slm??S',h ''?."""'• ""«'»'I"S «oWler,
His proclamatiiin KivinffoffeettoViTB J;„,?^ I ^"^^ ,a|>acity of Commaii.ler in-n. pf
"" "Manners a' e influenced bvRfiiiii,-,. ; '
trcatin- of "studies." ^ *"'^"- "^ '« '^ quotation /rom Bacon's " Es.say "
27 An adjective formed from "Mpn.n'v - t « ^
was the ff.-d of trade and {fain annh^c^nainp . n^^"^ "'^"y^' ''' *»» «0'»an ..oities Fo
root of the Latin "/«x, intTchkmV e Thl Lt 'l-7l ^'■"'" "'"•'•• "hich i.s also tl o
some of the characteristi.s of Tori^ek :.o(f '' TfcnnoJ.-'" *"""^ ^^tribnted to JlerC \
movements, Hermes beinc- the messenLr,.? n ,J*«^"' «-^«' an'onjfst them swiftness in lii-
driven to the very volatile metal SsHe? and &. ^^'!^T ^^e name "nicrTun" ^
m the sense of "volatile/ "015^11^" or "eLSle '- "^""''^ ''""W"*^^! '« ^ emperam JnU.
n^nJ ;^r''LlS*ir S^-i^i:^-^ '■""J-*r- ^« -=■>> - from the
"to discern. "
Point out the flgrurea ..f speech in this sentence.
T'/Zii' SPiniT or COLONIAL LIBERTY.
175
Tho last c.iu^o of this (lisolu'dioit spirit in tlio culonie.s is
lifinliy less powerful H'an tho rest, as it is not inorclyiiioiiil."' but
laid deep in the natural couT^titution of thin-x. Tlucc thousiii.d
miles f.i' ocean lie between you and them.''" Xo conlrivaiKM! can
preveiit the eircct of this distance i:i weahenir.j,' govcnimcnt.
Seas ro!!, and moiitli.s jnis, hctween tht; oidir and tho
execution ; and tho Avant of a rpeedy cxi»lanatio!i of a single
point is enough to defeat a v.ljolo sys{(«ni. You have, imleed,
winged ministors of ven;;ear.c'.i, who carry your liolts in their
I)ounces to the remotest verge of the .se:i."' But tlicre a power
st;^ps in that limits the arrogrjice of raging i^iasions and furious
elements, and ?ay.-, "80 far shidt th.ou go, am! 1:0 failher."^J
lAHio are you, thatyou should fr(;t and rage, and hite tin; chains
of Nature? Nothing worse happens to ycni than does to all
nations wlio liave extensive empire ; and it happens in all the
forms into which empire can bo thrown. '^ In large bodies
the circulation of power must be less vigorous at tho extremities!
Nature has saij it. The Turk cannot govern Egypt, and Arabia,
and Curdistan as ho governs Thrace; nor has he the same
29 As distinguished Ironi '• physical." " ~~
_ 30 In their appeal to the iicoplo of Grc.it Britain, tho Concrre-a of 1775 sr.'.' • 'Tin V o
iri-crvc,)t in of the soa that .l.vidts us,au.e Oi>i.ar;ty of ri^^-hts; or tati' am" rea,rn i a
given whi hnsrl.sh M.hject^ wl.o live thr.M3 th. u^und .nilcs di^t^mt from the S mVicc
ehould e«j<,v less hherty han those who are three hundred nwles disrant from ' ^I ev
son looks with indi-natioii on such distinctions, a..d free.ncn can never rcicc ivc thc^
propriety." Burke inalvcs a different use in his ar;jun.ent of the fa<-t that In^vJx inter-
venes hctwcen Enjr.and an.l her colonies. The colonists point to it as in ,ki,v' n mo"
2S'S.Sl^ cUSi; 'r""" '''■' '''' ^' ''"^''''^ ^' ''"'- ■' ''^ '--« ^« ^^-^S
31 This sentence is hijjhly flprurative. The "wins-cd messcnirrrs" referred to arc sh'-^^
of war which were then. an<I f r a lonjr time afteru^lirds. prop<'lle<i em r^Iv hv nicanVJ^
^^^f: Tl^°""f ■ 'J ".¥'■*' I?'*^ '" ^^^ '^'^"^^ °f "talons," the ship, bcin^r eo' n,.arcd ?o the
cnjr e. The;' bud of Jove" was represented by the Greek ^eu pto.s a. hoi. iiij; a thun-
derbolt P. his claws The pre. ise et>n.oIo.:y of "p. iince" in this sense is no q,dtc t" r-
tft.n. Some derive ,t from .a L<.w Latin ve. h akin to puncUnn, to priel; ; oth rs Jrom 1 ho
Norman-lTcnch i>mjce. the han.l, corrnpted from the Latin i»'pu,,,ihc I .t. '']'o nse"
in the sense of c oth into which cvelet holes have been pierced r,cei,-8 in carlv ErM
tpcnser in the "Faerie Q.u cue," I!onk L, Canto xi. Stanza 30, conipares Ihg di^ an
carrying the kin-ht and his horse in fli-ht to an ov. rvei-htcd bird of prev • "
" As hai,'ard haiiko, presnniinir to tonte:id i- J •
With hanly fowle above hi h \l)lc (able) mi}?ht.
His wcaiie pounces all in vine doth sped
To trijsse the pray too heavv for his (ii"ht ■
Which, commiii- dowu to g ound, does free it scire ty f;"Tit »
S3Cf. Jobxxxviii, IL °
"^ That is, whatcvc;- the form of srovcrnm i-'t mav h" rom-nro mWh tv,» i-.c+-.„««»
citca b, th» sp.ak«, .1,0 hit»,y ol"Uio colonM oSrcJ-.l g"™",,^ 1!^™° '""""'
m
!
lUM
I7(j
i A NA UlAN UK A JJEIl. — noo /{ / y
^ia)iu.i. i^c-spotism itseh H oUi-,,1 to tnnl- ..-.-l 1.,. l . ..
io^v : ";,^r;,:r" "'"■'"■'■"- - '"■ -■• "■' «-■.,. „.;; ;
Mn«o 1(111 mat lie luav ""ovc^ni Mf -ill. ..,>,i n i i « ,
'. I- ha,,., „„t so well ob„yo,I a, y„„ ,,„ ;„ j,„„^. „„ ' "^ '
eniiiirc..'^ '' ''^ c-xteusivo aiul dotached
liurJce.
T .nice IS ..■onin.t.Iy slighter tha,uh&d o/, S .- ^''''^*'^ *"° Turks
ponneotioi. with the 8>-,tcvn o/S/Vo^^^^^^ V**^ »" this country in
IS undoubtedly derived fron. «irLow Germa^ or^^ V"*^'"* *'' '■«^''- " " """^^te "
i^f4"'!^"*"'ebei,.snodo«bt«u-.ested by tLfi^A^ '" '^ •"^''^'^-^ «" his
The word seems to have been iiuiwrtetl abnnhVh,. h^ • '^ hondin- under his burden
theNotI,erlands,ri.rbein-aKh a'Sa^ L^l?;"T'f f *^"'' ^^'^ eentury Tmm
api>ear in An-lo Saxon. 'Uluokstei^',«l^^ii^ . •"'''*h ternmiation. It docs not
really a fen.i.!.„e fonn.'the "Ste ^i^ 'Sker ^TTSV ''"''^''" ^^^'and is
"e^'anV ; "?"-'■:•"■ I'he distinction between the a"-' lo' Cnn^' "'^""".'•'P""" "' »* ""^v
er- and tiio funi.uine "sler" was inaintiin . l^th ^, . ''P" ''"Wi--t«line termination
the 11th century 'VoeH'^avev^v to 80 ne^^^^^ ^^' 1^*1. century. Du, ,^.
me termination, and wo.ds end?4 in -reW^ 'A^t*''," Norman-Fren. h ..v.s- as a fe, in"!
8CX. "Spinster" is now the oidy one U-feveU f^,''?'-''^ "«'iff"'cntly to either
M>rrHt;:oinasculinesi!,Miif5cationof "hm.w^"- ^ fcn)ninie, but accoiylin.r to Dr
and"sean,stress"a.cr^lyj*;'}^°;,aie%m^^^^^^^^ "SoUr^j:-.
tir «:;f •SSrt!:::';;;^!- ^^^ bythisiterativefom,. theater.
^^i^4^a^^!^!XS:j^tZ^l^ ^^ «"•'-. readers o, his
of hnu by Goldsnmh in his pliyful pclm, "'^etoliation ''•' '""" '" '^^ ^''^"iption given
Here lies our good Edmu.id whose -enins was such
\V e sea. ceiy can praise it, or blan.e"., too mSI-h '
SPBB^^B^^^
MORTALITY.
177
MORTALITY.'
Wll ham liaox waa born ill 178!) in Roxburghshire, Scotland, where
Ins father was ^ respectal.lo farmer. The latter, on retiring t.onT that
oceiipation took up the calling ..f a shopkeeper in K-linhurgh,' an.l at his
aadiLted to habits of dissipation, an.l therefore di.l comparatively little
uork o a ugh onler, b,u he has left enough to aHord some idea of what
ho might have accmpl.shod under more favorable con.litions. His
enTXr''^/ ^'T^' ',"»^"''"' ""•' ^''^'•^ Pnl.li^hed in a small volume
entitled Noiigs ot Isntel," most of them being paraphrases more or less
liberal of passages of Scripture.
1. Oh, wliy sliould " spirit of nioilal lie proud?
Like a fast-flitting inctcjor, a .swift-flying cloud,
A flush of tlio liglitning, a break of the wave,
Man passes from life to his rest in tl
le grave."
2. Tlie leaves of thj oak and the willow shall fade,
Be scattered around and together bo laid f
1 fhis boaut.nil poein was a yrcat favourite with the late I'resideiit Lincoln who wa^
n the hal.it of fre.|uently lepealit,- it. lie is naiil to ha^ e done so w ile i'r, a inn?P
l.an usually .nclan.holy mood, a few hours before he was ataL naf • Th^ m b ?
referred to caused the authorship of the pdeiu to be attributed to hii.i bv so.n.f A li
uan journals, and led to his publishinjf a disclaimer of the honor. ^ "''''
2 See Appendix A.
a Name the fl-urcs used here and discuss the aiipropriateness of the comparisons
Tl . -rave is spola-n of as a place of rest in Job iii, la-io- xiv i->_ is" "xvii
.5-l(,; and John XI, 11-13. Contrast the soliloquy on suicide "'Hamlet' • let'
111., se. 1, Man's life is compared to a cloud in Job vii, 9. ''""=""'' "amiet, Act
1 Cf, Isaiah i. 30 ; xxxi^•, 4 ; Ixiv, 0. See also Ecclesiasticu 4 xiv, 18 : " As of the irreen
"Like lea\cs on trees the race of man is found,
Isow tfreen in youtli, now withering- on the , round •
Another race the followinj,' spriiiff supplies ; '
They fall successive and successi\e lise:
So generations in their course decay ;
So flourish these when those are paWd away."
Horace in his " Ars Poetica," (58—63) has the follownn :
Licuit .semiKjniue licebit
Sijjrnatuni prajsente not i producere nomen.
Ut sylvaj foliis pronos mutantur in annos.
Prima cadunt; ita \erbaruiu vctus interit aetas,
ht ju\ cimm ritu florent modo nata vij^entque
Debemur morte n(>s nostrat^ue.
Which is rendered bv Sir Theodore Martin :—
A word that bears the impress of its day
As current coin will always find its way.
Iii
'■■.i
m
178
CANADIAN ni'JADKIi.-noOK VI.
. I \
A.
An.l tho you.,, ,u.<l the <,1 1, an.l the low and i],o In^h.
•Siull luouiaor to (ht.t au,l t;><r„thor sl.all Jio..^
3. Tho chiM thut u iMotluu' att(>n,lc,.l an.l l„vo<l
The niotluu- that infant's afr.M.ti.m that provod ^ '
Tho huHlund that luoth.u- an.l infant" timt Mossed
hacJi— all are av/ay to their .Iweliin- <.f rest.
The maid, on whos. cheek, on whose hvow, in whose eye,
Shone b.3anty an.l ],leasnre-hev trinmphs are by f
And tl,e nu^nories of those that have loved her and pnxis.d
Aj-c alike from the nn'n.ls of the livin- erased."
«. The hand of the king that tho .ceptre hath borne,
The brow of the priest that the mitre hath worn
The eye of the sage, and the heart of the brave'
^Are^lden and lost in the depth of the grave." '
LeavcUhat can.u first, Hr«t fall a,.a dii'V^M.'-ir •
SSsih j T^,"i^ ?' \'""^°"« « '"-t'l an.l b oon,.
A ml w hv Lh V . r *''■''■ '' ''""■^' *« fl'^^t'i are duo :
Cf. Anstophanes- " BiAi;' "^.''^"t, S'" '"'' "" '' '""'■"'' '^''^
sCf. Ccn. iii. 19; ,),,|, vii 2J • v o- x-.;"- i
Efclcsiastes iii, li)-"o- xii 7- 'd ', • 'i •"' 1 = '^-'.20; xxxiv. 15 • v
second stanza. ' "'^' ^^'•"^' ^"> 2; Cf. al.o Lonjjfellow's
" I'arso " mai.l.' The uso of 'hv" ;.. ji
r> rare in i:„^.,a.,d. but is very eo„, on in S S!? "^'J'''^''*" '^f^'^' ^^e verb "to bo"
alter the verb *• to go." ^ °" '" b.ot.and. In t.io same sense it is often u"o,l
» Cf. Eoclesiastes ix, 5— (j
Cf. tlio gmvc-diij„^n.g scene in " Hamlet." (Aet V s'' i \ """""•'««*/ of a name i"
Impurial Cios.ar, doad'a.ul turned to elaV^
Srhat'Jh r ''t'' * '.'^"^'P t'"' wind a '*aV •
Shm,n *f* *'"' '^■'"'-•'» '^ept tlio world i', awo
, Seo also tha poss^^^ ro fj' ' n.^T 'Y^^A'^- wintci^s fl.':.^-'
,^,,^ ,. P „- froM Joreniy Taylor .n this Reader, entitled "Tho Vanity of
Piii.lJ; civ, 21-
I'saliu of L.fe,"
to
.UORTArjI'V.
179
morics, and
0. Tlio peasant/" wliosn lot was to sow ami to reap,
Tlic h(-nlsiiiaii," that diml.c.l with his <,'oat.s up tli.; steep,
Tho bdgt^'ar, that waiKh-n-.l iu search of his Im-ad,
llavo fa(h"(l away Jikcs tlio grass'^ that wo troad.
r. The saint, that enjoyed the eonmiunion of Heaven,
The sinncu-, tliat (hired to remain unforgiven,
The wise and tlie foolish, tlu^ gnilty and just,
Have quietly mingled their hones in the dust.
«. So tho multitu<le go, like the flower and the weed,
That wither away to h t others sucoiiod -'^
80 tlie multitude come — even those wo bohoM,
To repeat every tah; that hatli often been told.
0. For we an^ the same things that our fathers have boon ;
Wo SCO tho same siglits that our fathers liavo seen ;
We drink the same stream, and we fe(d the same sun,
And run t]ie same course that our fathers have run.'*
10. The thoughts w(^, are thinking, our fathers would think ;
From thodeathweareshrinkingfrom, they too wouldshrink;'»
To tho lif(! we are clinging to, they too would cling;
r>ut it speeds for us all, like a bird on the wing.
i» " Peasant "is derived from the old French paimnU and this from the Latin
'' Sn" i°s"fZn "^hrr '" * ""l"^/ ^'^*'\'?*- '^"^ "'" 'f "'« f^<^"«h form heh^g euphonic"
from the fao Zf-^hrf. •'' T*' ''^l"^""""- "'^anin!,^ havin^^ becon.e associated with it
rrom the fact ttiat ( hristianity made more rai)id pro.'r.'ss amonirst the iiihal)itantM of
tnvns and ca.t-R tlmn of niral districts and VillaU! Th^LdLh word "When "
(^HJople of the heath) acquired its meaning in a similar way. ^"'" ''°'^" Heathen
11 The older and more correct fori s"herdman."
Jal^S^i, W.^fte?Jr i^r' '' '^ ' " ''"' ''■'' ' ''''' "•"' ' ' '«^''^'^ '"' ''^ ' "' ^^ ;
13 Cf. Montgromery's "Common Lot," stanzas 8-9.
" Cf. Hebrews ii, 9-15. Comiiaro also Bacon's remarks on Death :
i, olmtn /w ff Mf'^ft*''."''^''''" ^!f "'? "^""'^ ' ''"•J- ''^ ""^* natural fear in children is
1 ;S„ i^ fn^htfjd tales so ,s the other. Groans, convulsions, weepinjr friends, and
t.i9 hive show death terrible, yet there is no p.-ssion so weak but cor quers the fJai of
L.li hr-f°K "^^"^^ »s."ot such a terrible enemy. Revenge t.iumpl.s over death
"R^nr"'!!"/!'"? ^iV'^U'l'^Il^'.''',^"!'^''"'^" ^y« °' t^'O of tJie Rye-house conspirators-
Russell died with the fortitude of a Christian, Sidney with the fortitude of a Sto;a'''
'9
ISO
( 'AX A />/. I A' /{h'A DEH. lUKtK 17.
i
13.
u- n.(.y lov.,,1, l.ut tl.n story we cnnnot iinfol.l •
riK.y 8conu..l, hut tl.,- luurt of thn Imuyhty is cold •
T ley gnov..!, I,„t „o wail from their .slu.ul.ors will n.n>e •
^^^^y joyed, but til., voice of their j,dmhie.s8 is dumb." ' '
Tlioy <li,.l-ah 1 they died ! and w. thin,, that are now,
W ho walk on the turf that lies ov.-r th.-ir brow
Who n.ak.. in their dwollin-s a transient abo<lo'
Meet the things that they met on their pilgrimage-road. '«
I... Yea ! hop<, and de.spon.UMiey, j^lcasure and pain
Are mingled together like sunshine and rain •
And the smile and the tear, and the song, anil the dirge,'^
.Stdl follow each other like surge upon surge.
14. Tis the wink of an eye, 'tis the .Iraught of a breath
iM-om the blossom of health to the paleness of death'
J mm the gilded saloon'" to the bior and the shroud •'
Oh, why should the spirit of mortal be prou.l ?
. WilUatii Knox. ^
voice-' '"''" ^°"'"^^^r^^^^^^
a." i;-iSi{iijs/!£;:.r;:K,^i=ci!^5-'^ ^^2^:^^ ":,Tho wo,. ..pi,,,.,..
form peU-nnnauv, sottene.i i.i n.wlorn Kren. i. \n\n t]-^ '"'"'.'''• ''"'" ""-'°''> ^>t■nc•h
t n.e wrote -{Mi^rUn" and '^S n,'' or !?i" ^^^^ /V't^'rH before (;hauce.'«
"n," and " 1 " for the "r" of thi original Latin v m L . '""*'' «»''8t'tuf«-'<l for the
-fron, per throuK'h. and a.jer a lar d or ,-om r ' i ? d- * ''-'^ •*^''"" '"" ^°'''''""'-''-
. ?.J°"""'y '»"'!« throu^^h a country that iS one's ho ^tn .1 ^" f"''^ ''' t''''* "^
They whilome used duly everic day
Their ser« i.o and their holy thinifs to sav.
The!l.T,:,!^!!'lr''"' '^•'^^ their Anthenfe's sweete,
Their per le Masses, and their coniphnes nieetr
The r DiriKes. their Trentals, and their «hrirt'''
Pr«n p„ n ^ ">eniones. their sinjfings. and their gifu
thfCf r?,?ai"; h^r^teVu^^tl,^^^^^^^^ ''''' ^'^"r,' °P""- -'^^^ t" be that
the Latin fun^r^al hymn betl^^nin^^^'ji S'^^.^^^^/^^^^^^ >« the Hrst word of
the Hrst word of the Latin \x'rsion of P.al n\ a i,lLl • ' ^'•'^'^t' howexer, savs it is
MiHiTAI.lTY.
181
HI.VTS FOR HEADINCJ.
Thiipocni Is m3<llatlvo iml »f>luiiiri. ami tho rtwlitiir iiumt ho i,. i
Mntimout. Th. reader ..,u,t av..l,| .Ic-claniufor t , '" i ^""*' *'"' "'
Tho poo... ab,...n..s ,„ si,.,,., and ,n ^ C .^^ J ""•'^•
In the Hnttvertfo, the flifuroMHU-xMtswftnoss of action l.i.f m, .i,. . .•
moral, ami ,.„Ht bo real .lower ami I „ deo ,e IM , ^ r ^ '' '""'"
haHa.i.nilareIo.,..,, ami ^U.u.n^..l';Z'2^^ J^i;;^^, ^ ''''':r^'^
Ha.o. .le..riptivo of maternal a.Teetion. t .e .enZ:.^ „ M "' 'h-'- /*'" »"''•
..f ehil.,,....,, an., the hel.-le.ne. ., a,L. ...u^t n n^. ■ Z ^l t:;^; j m """
»ioM. In the fifth xer«e. tlie voire must i]|„s.r>.f.. Mr ^'" "^'"-" Ih.ir due e.v,.reH.
into ,ran.^urfor the -..n...p.i::;::'!;;::^: •:::;:-
calmne.« for the "Ha^o.-an,! fervor for the '• l.rave • ( t hlJ ' '.
characte.s na.ne.l in the .succeclin,. Htan.a. n.u t hJt perno It" 7"l 'tr'" ""''
...ust niHO be marke.1 by ,lue emphasiH. ""ptrHonatul. huh of the names
In the I)th, 10th, lUh an.l liv, Htanzas tli.) ..nnfrnw*. ,#
by the pronour. an.l verbs n,ust ha c «,,''« h ^'^""'' "'"' """""*' "'"'*^'"
••We- an.l ..fey- mar. the eonZt '^Z:;:;^;''-!^::;'.:;'^-''^- '■'"-""-
"if.icve.1," "Kvcl- in ve.-se 11. an.l '.,li,.d' in v -l l , " ' ^'""'''^^'"
phasis. but al.o the feelin, .,u..e,te.l bv , o at on i- • ' '"'. ""' "" ""•
an,, tenderness; ....rned.- with dett nceV^^ "v^od ' C h .X" -T ' r"'' '
warmth, and "died,' with solenmity ' ^'''''"^^•>< I "J"yo<l." with
«:r;tn;:^,- :;:;;rs:r::r l: -;;; »r ,r'tr "- -■- '■■-■
to nature. et'intiast- dir(,'e. Kead t.iesimiloacior.lin^
Tlio last stanza presents Heveral fl^rures. In tUo first li,„. ti. .v
quicknes.s; in .he second, the flr-t fi'ure su.^.^.st w .tth th T T" '"'
«ilenee ; an.l the third line is ve v sin, lar Ke'ad th^ 1 lu' '^^""'^ '" ''•"-"•" <"'<«
and .ive e.upha.s to •• ...orta, " an 1 .;:!;: J ul';^:, l!"*^ '''''^ ^^^^ ~'--.
for'LXn ': '" '''"'' "'^ ''''' "'''"'■ '''^ "^^' "^ ^« "'- ™-'-^ for seannin, an.T
Th« fl f , . • ^ ''^'■'' ' '*''^"'' '^' ''•' ' "^^ ''^"^°'' i t^ '^ proud ■>
The first foot is an iambus, and the other feet aie u. a„est« Thiw • 4u .
n.ost of tho linos. Now in the above line let "Ob wbv' . ? , ""^ '*'"" "'
time, with a pause after "why;- the,, linkto Jh r h «'"«b'and in equal
.ive emphasis and lo„«er time' ^o ' "ro ta '^a fp^I af:;:;'^::J^^^^ '" "'"''^'•'" '^""
longer time. '^ *^ ""^"^ "^ • ""*">■ tf'^e " be proud "
.1
'■I I
I8J
CANADIAN READER. linoK (7.
Sir Thomas More, wm the son of sir .r.,i„. ^r„ro. n ju.Iko of th*-
yw 1480. Kvf.„,„i,„.y youth ho was iinh..! for extni.w.Ii my ahilitv
an.l n,M,al,,hty ot . .Hpos.tio... Ho spont mo.mo ti.n.. in tho h.xusohol uff
(.anl.nal Mor on, tho„ Archl.i«hop ot Cantorh.uy. who hu.l him clucatei
at OvM.r.l Ho Htu.lio.l law an.l ontorol i,po„ tho practice o? it as anro-
'■HH.on hut tho faino of hU tulont, soouro.l hin, a s'at in l^arli an ont an
rom that t.mo puhl.c nfTairs oonnnan.io.l a yroat .loal of hi to , ion
Ca. hnal WolHoy who sooiiro.l tor inn. tho hn,..,,,- of knit;hthoo,l, several
<l.plon,at>o app(m,tn.onts, an.l finally a ...t ... tho Kin.'^s I'rivv Cm.. ,S
He was plaoo. at tho hea.l of tho excl.o.,Mor in l.V.'O. ,„tl {,. loi heoarne
Lora Cnancelor The latter post ho fille.l with «i..^'nlar ahilitv am!
micrgy oloa,.ngoffall u,..lotor.,.i..o,l ea.sos with u,..,sual pro., tftu
Ho oo.,tn.Mo.l, ,n sp.to of his n.a..ly in.lopo..,lo..oo. to ho a avo.- to with
Hon.-y VIII u.it,l ho oppo.-o.l tho Kind's .livo.-oo fro.n ('a lo ine o
A.yo.. a..-l .l.ool.ne.l an oath of allcKianoo whi.!, on.h.Mlio.l an a 1, ission
tljat tho ,l.v.>,-c.e was vali.1 Fo,. this ho was o..n,le,..,.o.l to .hSS
Mas l,ol,oa.le.l o,i lo\yor H.ll ,., lo.T.. Mo.-e .•o.nui..o,l all his life a co
s.stont i{o,..an Cat!... .o', h..t ho was at tho sa,..o tin.o tho inti ,. o f.lcn
of Kra.nms an.l olier devotees of tho "now loa.-nin<r '^' tl.at ha
recently Inen ...tro.lnoecl into Oxfo.-.i. He w.oto the fhst h tore
work ot a..y 1. o.a.-y vah.o in Knglish, a •' Life of lO.lwanl V. ' '' tl " ma
tena for wh.,:h he .s snpposo.l to have .lorive.l lar-ely from hi, t atmn"
ranl...al M.,rton. His n.ost fa.nons work, howevc- I'^Z ''\Ji^^\
wh.oh was written in Lat.n. Ha 1 it been written in Kn-Mish his\ or
yy reputat.o:, woul.l have stoo.l higher than it <Ii.l in his^own ,y a t
Ju.ie was probably a n.atter of comparative inclifFcrencc to Sir Thomas
Tho book was IM.blisl.ell alf, a , no c'lftion 'a^^ i,^^^^ ^sr^rh^'T"! ''"?'. '"•''''*'"■
author's lifeth.'e, ever, in Latin. The title ..fc. to thn fi.f.^n , \.'"'"^''''*'"' '''"'"ff ""
fro,n theOreok o„ not a.ul /or.iv n pLo am to I in \'cS,"s LS'^h".^ '"''"•';
hav.n^^ acMca a hij^hly exprc.ssi^o nm.n an 1 a.lJoeti c t^t h^r;..] \i S^"^^^^ ^"i""" °'
poo<l ..lea of More s pnr. o.c in wrilin- tho " Utopia" is "fTo.v "a by tho mW'i t """^
mary of ,t oMven in the text, whi.h 1s taken from ''Green's Hi«torv of ^^
hy I..ho, nnr^t in lOS, orfbetKnai^ --IJi^^JiS'^lnSc^ SfE,^
2 For a lucid and intei-estina' nccdnnt of the int-o/liir-.mn ^« ♦.,« « i . ..
En.,dand, and its share in brin^nn™ about the ''."em^^^^^^^^ '"*«
O-een's "Short lIisto.y , f tho EniJhsh People," c'h^p vl 'ectio,, I '' '"" ^'^^^^^^ro, see
V:^!^tS^^':S^i^£^:^^^ .-d En.,i.h. -pure.
Noii'llKlll
IM
Igo of thf
lioit in tliii
iiy altility
isolujid of
I educated
t iiH a pro*
IIIK'Ilt luul
iDtfiMion.
oritc with
d, several
f Council.
'!( Iiecaine
tility and
uiptitude.
)nto with
lieiinc of
uliuission
icuth and
ife a con-
ito fiicnjl
Mint had
historic 1
^ tlio ma-
s patron,
Utopia, "i
hin liter-
doy, but
• Tliomas
afterwards
K'laiKl a)id
V. of Ger-
eterOilcB,
l)tivo part
tiy w ay of
! in Latin,
I'liing' its
' rt()|.ia,"
honor of
. A very
ab'c num-
J Kntflish
'<t resort
hat made
ri Ox fold
in>;" into
ituro, see
I, " pure,
rt ^T^^, on onn of hi. .lipInnmhV. „n.«ion.. tl.ut Mo,-,- do. ril.M
hiiUHolf as hoarin^r now« of tho kinn.lnn, of •' X.^vl,,.,... " . ( )»
a -rtam .hy whon I had l-ca.-.l nmsn i„ (M.M.d; •.: ( hun-h
vhu-hHthofah-ost. th.Mn.st,o...ousand.u.i.n.^
• •'^ n..Mn all tV n-ty of A..tn..v. and al. , n.,Mt f...v,u.nt...l of
"-I'l'San.l sorv.^o h,-!,.. „v.,r, J was .-.dy t. .., h.!,.... to my
io.lj,Mngs I .'hanccl to o.py ,uy fri.-n.!, P.d.r (lil.s, talking with
a ccPtam stranger/ a n.an w.dl stri.k,.,. in ag.- with a hla..k, s„n-
'•urnod face a largo hoanl. and a ,,loko .aHt trin.ly al.out hi.
saouldor., whom l.y hi, favoui^' and appan-ll forthwith \ jud-^od
to be a nmrinor." Tho nailor turned out to havo h.-.n a Jm-
panum^Vnu^rig.) Vo.spu(.)i^ in those voyages to tiu> .Now \\\nM
may bo rcuanlu.l a,s fi,..titio„H. Tlio ■ u, eV v i, 7 i ,' '"'V'.'i' I'l'T'^^os this " sM-ai.^'n'
in the I a.i„ t<.n,.H.,' and -iJ"^Zt:n^::^^:,^t'l^^^^^^^ ".""" ''-•'•"-'
f1<!tion ho sii o( vdfli Vi'simci rnmimn.,, ,. i i- . ''Ti'ki'. According to tho
W.-.3 one of twenty f. „r nu' , wh ? vZ » V"" '""i'"'"''''. "",''""'"■" "' »''« ^-''.vaKes, and
arnisfUKl provisions f ,r x ,„t « Wi Hv . i f"}^' ''' '"*''"^' •"''^^" '^" ""» f-rt wi h
«ro,n plaocl to pla.-o until they rr o.l it o VAnd If'r' ^'/.r'"';"' >'ythloday t:avelled
Ho wai NO pleased with the niant or of li o 1 .) V ; " V"''''" '."-" "'"«'' "'•-• >'«^'-''-
left it ''»ruonlvotonml<etlut n^veU^ "••''' "^7^''*' ""* ^•"^«'
poet la.iro. to o/ the ,-.,untrv. an.l aft.'r 'sin, .,, o hi" ''' '"".•■'■'^■<' »''« •*""' "' the
cf! o^;rxi:i^! V: :a;'^^ir/v^T^i;:s r :. t' r-f ■'?" ^" !•- -- o, '^vaneeo;.
theterni is now ordinarilv used I i nl r ! f.VM "^ conception of "sfril^inp," an
sense of 'Mnovin„^/- was ^OMron/:,dt;^^^^^
.. ,. m the eas. of a procession in" nK.tion/or'LfTpieeto/Z;!;:',^.^:.;;,^""'^' '"•" "^'^
i.hmJn?';:;r';^.4'?K^^-;,I^He(,.^
I liat vho Iviiew not his favoiirs'likolynes'o
. ^"'••"anysearresandniani iioaryheares"
iB fair, of female favour ; " " A VVin cr -* ' ile " '/• .. a-J"" '^''i'' ^*' '^- » = "The hoy
tion. that they wore to be knout hv Urn" en't m.f h 7^ '"' '^^"."."'t'^d^''^"™ "f «•" I, distrae.
iv.r>: '•! know your favoiir? Zj U^s^f w^M " f?'^^^^^^ ' Troilusnnd Cressida,"
> cen hin, : hi, fav-mr ,s fand ar to ,ue " "'' SiVes- "i • ' '"{C '• ' = ."/ ^"'^ ""'•'-•'>'
are, you are-0 roval Perielcs-" " Ffa mlW " I- i - v * ^'"'^ ""'' favour! -vou
and te,i her. let her paint anVnch tiSt tilis^avo^^r^^if ,Ul^",'.?n^."^>"« ^"-"^-'
i4o^^hnx^six.^:r^'ui-^:^a,z*''^riTf "' «'«>- -"^'^ -
mainland and it has lone been a inatter of dLnnfo ^. h-^*i, I "^ ''"*'^i: 'T'"'' '""'»' t'"-'
1497. The evidence secins to coi.flr.u his own Xtln.l^ '"''■7*'''"'?' '''■""^vored it in
1504. that he did. That hrviB " I he "onUm-ntTrr ' "'i''" '." " '''""' V^WMw] in
South America in subscqnerMo vaieg is not d.^^^^^^ explored par's of the ena.st of
theseexpoditionsbutsec;i,sto:.^C,;fn:;it^SS^or^SSi^^l..^^^^^
I J
I
!H4
('AN AD/ AN ItliJADEn.-lioOK If.
that bo no^v ,n print and abroa.l in every n.an's ha,..l,"« and on
Aloro.s invitation Jie aocon.panie.l l.ini to liis house, an<l " there
'■' niy ^':mlon upon a hench covered with green turves^ vve sate
a.nvn talking tog-thor" of the man's marvellous adventures, hii
ao.ert,on in America by Vespueci, his wanderings over the coun-
ry under the, equinoctial line, and at last of his stav in the
kingdom of "X()where."^o
It was the story of '' Nowhere," or T^topia, whicli More em-
bodi.l ,n the M-ond,.rful bo.,k which reveals to us th'e heart of
tl.'^ New r earning. As yet fhc movement had been one of
.s.hoIai. and divines. Its plan, of reform had l,een almost ex.
<= us.vely intellectual and religious." J]ut in More the same free
I'Lty of thougl.t whicli had shaken off tlie <,ld forms of education
and faith turned to question the old forms of .society ami politics -
^rom a world where fifteen hundred years of Christian teaching
had produ<:ed" social injustice, religious intolerance, and politic.d
tymnny, the humorist philosopher turned to a - Xcuhere " in
wmie BOjcmrninfe. on the Continent, had Pi • e.U.i.Tkn vl • ^ , fV'""". ^ ■'■"*"" "»'«
the work of book-i.rintinir in London i. i-i li n ''"""''-''i^c of the art, coninieneea
century later, pri.'ited book werS real tVsVillvo.^s.!^^ *" ^'>' "''"•«■ ^^^^^
to he lonjr after his time. Tlic wor re?e -red to I , / i' ' V"," ''V\^'"' '''' *'"-^^ continued
Latin of his voyayes, a narrativ o NW.i 'l/warpf/l^li ?i;od in'" W '"'"'"'' '^''''''''' '» '
The old fonn of the plural of "turf,' still oecasionally Used.
^ip^y'^^i^iiS"^^:^^:^,^^ .-at.skiU ,n,t« in
.'f hi.s own time in Europe. The traveller nat,r.lTvnnl'/^r^^ *'""' I">''"t'a> s^.vsteins
ems which he found i-. Utopia, a.dYli/nmm? is S inH?' ''"'"'",'* ''K^''^^''' «y«-
iur; to More'8 fiction "Nowl ere " was "' be v n fh..*' ni In, ' '^ ^^JF^'^^ Par*- Ace .rd-
and Ind a. It wasacrescent-.haped isllnd 600 ilc5 n Lt?. I'^'l^V'''' ^*"*=^" ^'^^
in breo^lth. The horns of the cUent Vm^* "lo en , l>^^^'^^^^^^^^ ''"'" ?"*^ ^'ownwarda
f.>rme.l resembled a frreat haven which was use Vw
Tnero were in the island fifty-four citie. ^t ind n" twonf f ' *'°"l"'"<'« "^n'' ^^arfarc.
other, built alike, and each peopled byThe same number^ f"-"'" «^a' •»
lation was over six millions number of families. The total popu-
thi; S^;;5,;?£l£ \^:\^^^'^'y «» *"« ^"-crsity of oxford, Which was at
f^^.^^:''S^.:^S^ .^i^^r ^,S 7^^-~ active
^n^for its subject matter "the fonu of so^ilot^lTpS? ^;'hXn:i^^i2S
" "Had failed to eradicate" would have been historically a more correct phruse here.
NO WHERE.
13. J
ml, of secnt.v, o,,ual,ty, brotlierhoo.!, and fa,,,Io„, fo,- ,vl,ich
t..o very „„t,t„t,.m .,f .«iet.v >„..,n,„l t„ l„.vo bo,,,, f,,.„,oa It
Moro to„cl,ostl,o groat i,r„I,lo,„. wi,!..), w„,,, fast «|,o„i„„ before
the ,noder„ world, prohio,,.. of ,abo,„, of eri,„e, of l„^ZZ
govc„,™e„t Merely to have see,, and to have exa„,i„ed St
.ons .„eh a., these wo.dd ,,r„ve the keenness of his intelleet h.it
Its far-reaoh,ng or.fj.nality is shown in the solution, whieh he
rropose:,. Ami. n,„ch that is the ,„,re play of an exnberant
laney, „„,eh that ,s n.ere reo.dleotion of the ,l,-ea,ns of bv-^ce
d,.eumers," we li„d again and again the n.ost in.portant soeiaUnd
poh ,cal d,scove„es of lat,.- ti,ne, anticipated by the genius of
IJiorrias More. ^ o ^.x
In some points s„e,h as his treatment of the question of labour
ho st,ll- re,na,„s far in a.lvanee of e„r,.e„t opinion. The wl,oi:
system of soe.ety an.und hi,n seemed f, hiiu " nothin- but a
consp,racy of the ,-iel, against the poor." Us eeo„on,ie"le,dsla'
.on 'vom the "Statute of Labon,-e,. " ,o the slatntes by ^hieh
the .ar.,ament of 1.,!,, strove to A.k a standa.d of wa,.„ ..
was sunply the carrying out of nud, a eonsph^aey by pr^cels
IS In the last juarterof tho nin-foonth ccnftirv T^. i„k •
Canada, ami tho ll.iitod States ha JcSAS'VhcJnvJT'"'"'' ,"'"'''■' '" '^'''^''"'d.
"n o,,s" for ihe purpos, of secuiin-r n.orcase 'Co on , L'^'-'"''''^ toffetl.er into
..entof coercion has been tho J' strifco " or '^ Ll> ;' '^"i' '^''"" ""'«* Po^^"'* '"^tni-
I'loym occasionally resort, l.v wav , ' .r.-..? ' '"^? al,am)onn,ent of wo.k. The eni-
Dloinvo ,; • ""'" ''"0- Strike," or c'neral
>ijirir»i»* ft'o Olefin
wm
ISii
T'
m
CANADIAN READicr-iioo:; .r/.
of law. . 11,, „ch ,„o ovor strivi,,^, to p,™ away «o,„etl,i„.
further fro,,, the d,Mly wage, of the poor hy private tra,„l „,T
even by p„h,ie law. so that the wron, air,.,!.; cxi,t 1 fo t ,
wro„« t at tho.* from who,„ the State .lerivos „o.i be; fit .ho' ,,l
Z'^J:^' 'r:r'".' ; r'- '" °'°^'" "' "'^^^ »' ""= '->• ' '
„ ,.t r , , ''"''™ °™''^ ■""""' '-y "•'"■'^'' they n,a>-
n the fir«t place secure to thomnelves what Ihev have ama..,"!
■y wro„K ,.,„l then take to their own use „„I profit at the
lowest poss,hl3 pr,ee the work an.I labour of the poor. A J"
sooaas the neh .Ieci,le „„ adopti,,. those .levi,.!, i:, the r.an.o
of he puhhe, the,, tl,ey 1,,,,„„„ ,„w."" The result was -h„
vretehe.1 existence to whieh the lah„ur-eh,ss was ,Ioon,e,l "a
hfe so wretehe.1 that ove:, a heast',, life ..oe.ns envial,!„." ' Ko
.«ch ery of p.ty for t!>e poor, of p^^test against the system of
agranau a,>.l nunufaet„ri„g tyranny whieh fou,>,I its expresn'o-,
xu the stat,,te. hook, ha,l been heard since the days o'f Ke^
louglunan . h,t f,.om Christe,„lom Jlore turns with a nnile to
• Nowhere." I,, "Xowhere" the ai,„ of legislation is to seeuL
the welfare, soe.al, .ndustrial, intellectual, religious, of the co:^
« uiaaicr i.iamn t„iirw„™ „ il , - «, ,,, „, h" „ ?J '"' " ™ l>«n^or wm t;iieei«ince nnd for
,„,,,i ,,, „ i„„, .„, "J, .°."',',;;",^4',fs„\v:s'T.'™L Jtir ^'" f° <»™"»S'
that veiT jnii-Do.qB in i-ir, ti,,,' nyiuLv, ya^as, a g ^ ^.g havirijf ' en p ssed for
^"..i;ui.,(jorui.v jwimiaraffit.itor.i. — j'""-8 i^i.iiu incni rojxiated by
'8 The prec'sG date of fhe tho tiop-i ,„\t a .ir~u -,•■ .
outhoKl.lp I, o,„„,|, „nccr!«ln ™ ? it . "" ™ \°* ,»''? ^■"■«'" '.a™ "d l::7n. ,"
sssL,rr^g,|s3's*t;j;'j€,Kir^'vS^^
-VO WIIEliE.
187
nunlty at larr.. a.,! of tho Jahour-<.Ias3 a. the trno basis ol a v,.:i
ordered coiiunonwciilfli Ti,,. „. i ^ •. , , >*> iJ- lu ^ a,( .i-
cnmmo, b„t kl»„r ,vas ,o.,|„,l.,„ry with „l|.' ■ Tho ,,.rio,I „f t„
»,1 the ohjoct of thh o„rt„ih„o„t w "h 'Jt.!;,;' "'""■'•
..ontof tho w„.<,.... ..r. tho i,.t:t,.,io„ ; :,;:■::,::;
ona,son 3-a„achionyproto„,.o,l-„,,,„,i,,,„a,l,„twi ton "
«.IAy 1.0 «paro,l fro,,, tho „oc,..,ar.v <,oo„,„„-„„,, „,„,;":,
Vho c„„„„o„,„,,,, „„ t),„t'.tl:ooiti.o,. .,,o„,,| .it,.,; t'l
consis A p,.l,I,c .y..:o,„ of , ,l„eatio„ o„„lJo,l tl,o ,-to„i„,, to
uva.l tho,„.oIvc.. of „,o;r h.i™,.„. W,,a, ,, J,,„ „^'' ;
Jr^;r"'zjr:;:i^t;r:r;h!T-"'"'"-'-'^
1 1 ,., Lupxi in tJie bomiininrf •.vo-o
a „11 a,h o„ti>,os of ovo:y n„!o ,,ioco of timhor that oan,o fi„t t„
i^^M^ntiu^i^™^ „,^„^,,„, ^,^,_^ ,,..™;;;
country bj' tlior:c same wars, tho ofTorf- r,in~ii i H ^ —
better their co,,dition,a,Kiti;ec;?orSm^^^^^^^ "?"'>' •^'"-''•'••ipatol vi Irins <o
I not nominally, serfs, produc'ctl heso. ,W)\Jf- . *^ "i'!>«r classes to koepthem virf Jll
Hon headed b^Vat Tier TnyL'^^TheS^^^^^^^
which has been frequentIyconn,are<J to the ' I.i?f.H^V^V''«"• '" » P'^etical all,™
Iho'erms ''coinmontveaUh " and ''wpTi ^nl* "^ **?^ ''*'"« ^"^ *hc Km^h'vh •' «,^ "
i(
T I
M ' H
t
1 li
138
CANADIAN HEADEH.-BOOK VI.
Mores ,l,n, tiiu homo of squalor ai.U ncstiloiico '' l„ TT, •
oj>.vor, th., h..„ at ,ast co.l.o w .,,„„i r: ^.u , ^^ ^
pahlic morality and tlie he. It), ,,.)..• i • ,. "^ " '-'' i-^^ ^^eii
f . , ilL.lltJl WJUch Spniurs from Ji<rlit nir
con. ort, an, cloa„Ii„.«s. " The streets wore t^ent/ o U la,
fe...ss, or It ,s tl.ore much used, and sometimes a).o witli fine
rs;;: :"""■" '- -" r ;""'""• --^ """ '^ »- -"- '^'-"
kept out" ' """'" "'"" '™"'"' '" •■"'" "'« -»" - t^tt^r
q.Ition!";f fr""" uf ' ?"™" '" «'"«'^ '^-'■"-' »' ".e
htrl,.'";,""'' "'"'.'"''''" ''™'"' -.votmoreuppareut i„
nis trcument of the question of criuie. fie was the fi.-t ,
»nggest that p„„isl„„eut was lea, effective in su, n -s i it ,
Invention.'. •>„ y„„ „„„„ ^„„, people oT % u,:'
Wur n,orals to be corrupted fron. ehilllhood, an,l 1 „ ^!;
they^^enpu^,, ,,,.„ ,^^ „,„ ^.^_,^ ^_.^;^ ^ ^«- when
Wo m I-.„stoad ,„ Vol. ,.. ',to„.' iii. oViils "ii'K/!" M"»l»J-» acco,,,,, „, jomS
wlioio ihf u,»taial lor tliom aboundij °"' ™""''°" '" *• ""■•torn oouiS
NOWHERE.
;Iish town of
' In Utopia,
Rtion bt'twoen
jm^ Jiglit, air,
y foot broad ;
nisly builded
ies one after
liard flint, or
los ])o well
in an<l flat,
can liurt or
iither better
indows witli
so witli tine
inniodities,"
id is better
iient of the
apparent in
the fii'st to
?iiig it than
tlly taugiit,
tlien ^hen
'hich tliey
cture see Hal-
it of domestic
info E'lffland
I' the Houia-i
tern couuiies
' the name of
« of "perisJi"
orni " perish-
in FnsrJa'^d.
;ii'iiij;iv p'i'T
he people till
''i'ied is (hat
y coiifirnied
1S9
have been trained in childhood_what is this but first to make
tlneves, and then to punish thorn ?" He was the tirst to plead
for proportion between the punislnnent and the erimc, and to
pomt out the folly of the eruel penalties of his .lay.'^^ "Simple
theft is not so -reat an oflense as to be punished with .h-ath "
If a thief and a murderer are sure of the snuie peiudty, .Aforo
shows that the law is simply templing the thief to secure his theft
by murder. " While we g.> al>out to make thieves afiaid, we
are really provoking them to kill good men." The end of all
punishment he declares to be reformation, "nothing else but tho
destruction of vice and the saving of men." Ho advises "so usin<'
and ordering criminals that they can not choose but be good"
and what harm soever they did before, the residue of their liveJ
to make amends for the same." Above all, he urges that to be
remedial, punishment must be wrought out ])y labour and hope
so that none is hopeless or in despair to recover again his former
state of freedom l>y giving good tokens and likelihood of himself
that he will ever after that live a true and honest man " It is
not too much to say that in the great principles More lays down
he anticipated every one of the improvements in our criminal
system ^vhicliku^tinguished the la^t hundred yeaix'^
poet for human life. Some of ll,o Vrr,. h f V??i ' ' *".'•', *" '"""■!■'' f,''catl.v the res-
Forest, popular heroes and t. Z::^^^^'^:^?'^'^''^ '''^•^.f'e outlaw, of Sherwood
Enolishmen were Zv^d for rolfc 'n v'^"*J?"' "^ •"'^"cr of exultation thai n,o>e
ately the severe penalties of c mod i^va Vh^,; "?" ''•''■" ^'h'''.^" i" ^cve:.. Unfortnu-
tho necessity for thorn lad I asseda^^^^^^^^ "' ^°'-^'*'' l<^"fe' ^ficr
on the daring hijjhwav robber whrmnWlprit^''-^^^^ '.'^ '^'^^^^ "''•^ m^^^iSx alike
s'olo a few shillinL^s' worth of I'noH , ^"^ '"-"^V" '""^ "" ^'"^ poo^ retell who
were under E.^hriaw Sr^!;- foo capiScXT'"' "' '*'^"'^"°"- ^* °"^ ^""« ^'^^^
en^refi?E,Snfi'loV^'s1^dTd"w^^ "°^' of the Middle Ages should have
condemnation of it Sir Flw^nic v. l ■.*•'*' -'"'^^^est jurists were unsparinf,- in ihoir
lan.entable case it s to see ^ ,l1, • Oh^H Ji"*'"'^' ^ ""T*"'^' ^*'''^'" *^«'*^' ««>« • ''^Vlmt a
ties of the frallows in so inTl as if in . 1. "'/• ?',"^ ''"""^" «fr"'.'-'lc-l on th.t cursed
Christians that but in oi e vea? i 'f uln ^'''' '^«'''l ''"'»'' ""-:''* sec together all the
death, if there were anv smik of ru ^ ,T '^".'"c. to that untimely and ignominious
bleed for pity an.l eonu ass m '■ M^^'f o ' '''^"'■'*^' '" '''"^' ** ^^""'J '"^'^e his heart to
was used bv Sir V mS Sston . <• " ««";u'-y a ter Coke the followinj-- language
of actions that n,e are daU v li«hu fn " " V;'"el'^''^'boIy truth, that among fhe varieTy
Act of PaHiannnt r.>Kw v^^^ '*^''*'- *'"^" 1«" '"^^'« been declared bv
.. „ Lc fel.,r„e, .xu^.u. t,wi,;r. .l ciciKj, ur, in c-.hor words, to be
i
ill
IT
)=a
1
IJO
CANADIAN READER.^BOOK VI.
cent.. „i«, .,:'Li,.f„ ' K :;:; : ,.^,:ri;:. "- »'"»«^''y i..
conHict with .Lofaiiir,,, Christ, r 'I' r' '•"'"«"
the cong,.,.gat,„„ ; and each household confvssed its aul ts 1 •
own nat„„d h,.d> ^ yet stranger charucteri; : /:'' \ t :
y.m^. Mou than a century heforc Wm,,,, „f Qran-e mI
a..oerned and proclaimed the great principle of roligllttl::!
31 More seems, from passages in hU " rf«.,i» .. ^ .
consistethe
opinion of
ehiefyste
3f then which defende ,,1^^^ wherdn ^hiv^H ^''"'" '^"^ ^'"^ >'"«d ^o
parte of man's felx'itye to resteCf(whvrbVl'''*'''''i'''f ^'*'''^' *» «r
f this so devntvp u,,;? .i^ii„„,. • ■'^".<•.'"n.^<;he is more to be nnivv«i»,i „*.\
?"l?^'""^'*^«.f«»'-'it.veof man
the
more to be marveled at) thi
dpfo.wn r>f fi,- ° ici.fn.ve CO resti
bnarpe, D.vtter, and ryy-orous rcli"ion " 'Diw^A'T"-' Ti"-' '^''^"^ «ven from theirirravp
on he part of More, himself at once a fc'em-al man of fh" P^l^'** '^" ^^'^''^nt ^"tenTi^',;
to discounteManee the £.scetiLism so pre a ent ^, hif , ^ '™''^'^ '^"^ » devor.t Christian
a I.ttlc smffular that one whose views ,,n mo nl'itf '""°"*'''* churchmen. It is not
Riven ev n n. nnnlifio,! „„ 1.. . .,"" ■"Oi't questions Were Rn o«,,in^ „u...,Vv '"'
now HEBE. . ,j,
tion." I„ "Xowhcre" it w„s lawful to ov,.,v ,„.„ „, l„. „f „,,.,t
r.I.g,on ho „-„,,l.r Ev,.„ ,1,0 dfabelicv.,., i, „ i,i,i„„ j, j,,:'"
n h„ „,.„,.a,„,„y of .u,w,, w!,„ by „ ,i,„,o .:,,„,„;„„ ,„ '?;
f.c rd,,,„us „„|,m.„„eo ,v.re oxdnd,,. from ,,„M,. ,:„;«. ,™
t »'.r o,n„.o,,3 v.cro hdicvoa to l.o ,l,,,n,li„, to ,„a„l<i,„l „,]
>l,«.o.o to ,„c.pa.;t.t„ those who l.dd tho,;f.o„, ,„,; „
. noble t.,„,,.,. Uut they were subject to no I,„ni»l, :,
l^--.-' .he people of Utopia we.e "pers„.,.I,,I that it is t j
a man » pow.:- to believe -.viiat he list ""■ The r,.-,„,- i ■
;- "<■-.'. .,,,,t p,.op,,te by ,.,,nnn.t t,::: : " r I:'
ence or ,„™,t to the .eligion of others. ,„. ^h;,,. eael e a
perfo,,n,,l ,1s nte. in private, all a,sen,hle<l f.,, public „„X
m a spacious te.nple, where tl,„ ve.t thron.- el „1 in vh ,
|,™..pe,. ,o„„,l a pdest clothcl in fai. ..ain'^nt ., ' ^ i'
on^ly out ot bi,,ls ph„na,e. joine., in hy„n,s ana"! ay "
f .uned a., to be ncceptable to all. The i.nportanee of hi/p bl"
>levo .on lay ,. the evidence it alfordcd that liberty of eons i 1
could be eombn,e.l with reliKi„„,s unity consucnee
Cut even more in^Km,,nt than llore's defence of reliyious free-
uos hatean b..aia for him, thefefort L fhUvv i I' 'r'"*""""-^' *"«' f'entics •' The
\lll^j''l ^""^'*"' ^^-h" -I" in so ue rospeSTur 0°^"';' /?'« '''=--''^"t,,rs was ft
So!.'VT"^!^''''?'^"^'''^^'"''dS■/^ is'fo°lnd'l"Si!'«/^''' ^^ "««'*' «« i* still is in
See the ' Faene y.ieene," ii.. 9. 1 ; "Behoki who il^--' ?"\'-'''' '''*"'" "^'^s *' bo:h ways
'List- is fr.,.n the An^-.o Saxo.X^7n Vn '^ jy^'^u-^t'^''^'" *''« J^'overnor li.steth ")
foi".t..'/j:^: .•'",:■, :.^'•^fp'^ the «»»« rcr^^^^^lijT'v.I.f':'*^' a desire for.
I;, '.'fii
tor "desire." i., othe.Io ir,. gc. 1.
ibe foimei is uiiud as a sijfetantiv
Jil
' I. ill
192
VAXAD/AuX HKADER.-noOK VI.
)..st,„-y a, it coom., t„ so.Me writers i„ ou- „«■, 1 ' v ^ ,
"■hid, lie s«Uto,,.I c.v„ „,„ who, of U " L'to V r 'T
Wit,. . wtte. i..„„,. ,„ „,,,„„^.„ „, ■; ., ::-:»'-
are sta,tl,l at tl>e procsion ,viti, ,vl,ic], More d,,criWs ,„
processes I.,y wl,icl, tl.e ia»- courts were to Jcml 1 *",' ' "'"
advance of tyranny till tI,oir crow ^ ^ l^tT" " '
ship money" But behind these judFcire^puL^s "'"
prmciplesof aKsoiutisn,, which, partly nt^;'™, 7 j'?'^*
«gn monarchies, partly fron, the sens; of social ,^" Xtica, "
security, and yet more f,™n the isolate.1 p„.,iti n „ t ICro "
were gradually winning their vav i„ „„ ,l,v "'"Crown,
notions' -M,.re..oesboldlv„ 1 "W'<= op.nion. "These
It oOis ooldly on, m words written it nu,=f l,„
memberod, within the precinct • „f Tr . "" '"'
eye of W^lsey-" t lesf no '•' ' ™"" '""' ''"''"»"' ">«
J oisey tlieso notions arc fostered by the maxim tl,.,t
theh^c_a^^,„,.„,«, „„.„,„ „„,^, ,_,^ ^^^_^ ^^--. that
3-« See Appendix B. ' — — ■ '
W:;rrdV^etv1,?uer "' *'^ ^"^°- -^ «*"•*«. which led eve„tua„y to the Civil
36 The fundamental idea of "preroffaHvA- io ♦!, • ux
»' Tla» «,.!,„,, i„,„,„^^j ,„ ^ J ^^ «»•
.I...W, IS now the tuiiiiraicnfal iirinciplo ol
No WJlKliE.
183
hat not only the property, but tbe persons of hi. subjects uro
IHH <nvu ; a„,l that u n.au has a ri^ht to uo u.oro than the kind's
guodiiess th.nks fit not to take fro.a hi,u.- It is only in the
light of tins en.phatie protest against the kin,,-worship whi.!.
.as soon to override Jib<.rty anU knv that we ean un.lerstan.l
Mo es W caree. Steady to tb. last in bis l.yalty to Parlia-
ments, as steady m his resistanee to n.ere j.ersonal rule, it ^vas
With U ,,„,,,. ,, f„,.,,j^.^^ ^^ ^,^^. ^^^.^^^ ^^.. j^ ^^j^.^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^
hal^jostnig .-onls of bis 'M'lopia- tbat i.e sealed tlu-n. with his
blood on Tower Hill''.
I
•eople for the .l>,in^' „f it Thev ' tv ,1. i ^^ '. '""',","J 'l*-'- ''"^ 'L..s,,„„sii,ie ,„ tl.o
'.V rcM^^ninj. an.! allowi,,^^ tl. ' Ki, .. ,' fi ,1 , :.rn';:';'J''''''-^"' ""^-ono way, „a,n.l "
acfountul.le for his uctionn <,r J.isiTulicV ""•"■-ters nnIio are wilhr,;,' to he ),ci,i
heu.ncuive.tobc,Cef;„ui;;;;;3;:;!^"^:;i,i'^^-X;;L".S , , .-
social corruptions . f various exiM in- f .,iii.s c govcr m. n M, v .?;'■'/ ''"•^f'^ if « if h the
po itical liction ever i-eiined. Sin.t'iis imblkf ,^V, u ^r.o "-' '^
mil Ir.icrt /.. « .1 l.i;. 1. 1 . " , ' *■ "Hi ltd 1 11 ^
•'New Atlanlis," i,. whi.l. he sKet^:: U .^.^d cZ^tZ^^ >T'f "'^'"^'' <^ "
tatioi. of nature. It «as his inte.itio,, to emb'dv hA? • a n . n f'"" ^'"^' ^';'"'' i"f^>-|'re.
or mould of a connnon«talth," hut the work was ,1, it J'!''"*"" *''^^ ^
cclohrated of .uch fi.tious is tie 'OtxV/.^.i ' ,. whi.l •? '••",'l'''^f^''- O'"-' "f the n>o.st
bodi^L-d his coneep io„ of a perfect for of ,' v r „ en whi >" hl't/"'' ^Yl"''':'"' ^"'■
established on an equal agrarian basis risiii- int. * ^'"V'.''L' th(.u«-ht, "should bo
he senate debating an.l pro,x,si,^rtLTopir.X-o lin'^ '"l " ''' ""^^'^
by an e<|ual rotation f hroui.d, t h ■ s7.Ca-o ,7' h,. . -•' *" ', "','' """'^^'.^t'-'i'^y cxuut in-
HarrinKton meant Britain! ar hi™k Itt^ZtV^ ^''?'\ ''"V ''f ""'• '^> "". eana"
day. He is far inferior to More, h me vet h , n :tVof''T" ' l"^ atter,tion in his own
and in versatility of treatment Of h, X:> ■ i ' "•'"• I" '^^'^^''''ess of (,l,serv ation,
Harrington that he is pr liv dull L^i "al am says : " hi treneral it may be said o
redeenrshin.self !fy i ist'Srli n " T ''-.f'''' "^'^'^T »":"f"'""l : f'"t lie sometimes
beeven speeifie.i herrto 'ivnot h,", lu '"•''•' '""^''■" «^'^i""« a'-*-' "•" "nmerousto
Fournier Ovven Ss and^o S s ^^^^^ '"^' ' '• """""i-tH asSi. Simon,
tice by foundinjr\societkiseS;;. "£;;hT ° T'";' "^V" ""'■^■""'^■'' *" P^"'^'
njtyin possessfon of then. Th^^. r nti''^-^- '^^^^^ ^- - " 5,''«><is and eomnm-
Tho besrand fullest deSionoth;nn:^^:!..V''ir'P'y« f>"t not fictions.
.1
11
*•* CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VL
MY MIND TO ME A KINGDOM IS.>
village grocer. un<l wan horn ii 70s'.'! kM 'y,, ^'^ ""« *'»« «»» of a
recewecf his early eduoution a 1^ fll^ch^olTr '•'' '"l''"^'^' '^- «^
afterwards passed tlirouL'h Oxtn,-.' '' ^« «^''!"»1 ''^ Ins nutivc pluce, and
1756 to 170!) wan i„ cKge of ^cou "^ w^^ ^r the clunch/an.l from
During this interval he clhl a Loo<l S^f' f '^^ "' Northamptonshire.
httle importance, hut in 7ufv^ ^ „„, ^'''7yy
English I'oetry/'whid is hem 'If'"i'"'-'^'* '"« " l^eliqncs of Ancient
fame. He had a keen aipreda o'* ^^it"'';^' ,"'?,""/"«"* to his litera y
and was fortunate in rS'in^ vain .1 ^■'•''''^'' '^^
«arriek. and other lite ary ' ?e 1 ^^%"''^ ;■?'l-^''-^:'tone, ^
with a very cordial reception at (i rsV" i.,./ li J^«l"l»eH " ,|id not meet
to popularfty and exercLed a gri t ^ ^'^ 1 ''.H^iT''/ '' n"' ^'''^ ''>' •'^«'--"-''
literature. Percy in 17<!(J k , '"^."^"^"il nifluenoe on Kntdish
several intermeZW^ront'liorras^ n'l^s" '^^^ ''1' ^'"« "'"'' ^
Dromore. over which Jeremy TaWm l. ^^I'-^vated to the see of
close of his long an.l activ^life he he • no ",'r T^'^'Y'- '^'^^^'"-''^ the
peacefully to hit rest at tlie age of eigS^ Uvo. '"'' ""^ ^* ^*^»fe'th passed
. 1. My iniiide to me a kingdomo is f
Such perfect joy therein I fin.le,
As farre exceeds aJl earthly hlisse,
That God or nature hath assignde •
Though niucli I want that most m'ouKI have
1 et still my niinde forbids to crave ''
" I wei-h not fortunes froun or smile
I joy not mudi in eaithlv <ov8
I seeke not state. I reck not «tVle
I am not fond of fanrv'.s toys •
I rest Eo pleased with what I ha've
I wish no more, no more I crave "'
MY MIND TO ME A KINGDOM IS.
«. ContontlJive: this is my stay,
I seek no more than niuy suffice •
I prosso to hear., n.. hau-litie sway •
W. what I hu.k ,n y minde supplies.
Loo ! thus I tnuniph Jik(, u king
Content with that^ my niin.lo doUi hring.
3. I see how plcntie surfets oft,
And hu-sti.. clynihers soonest fall •
I see that hu.-Ii a.s sit aloft '
.Alishaj) dotli tlireaten most of all •»
These yet with toih, and keep with feure ;
t>uc]i eares my niinde eoul.l never heare
195
My conscience i.s my crown ; « , u
Contented thou-hts m\ rist • **^. ■T'"'"''' ^^^ '>"' few
My heart is happv in itself All easy to fulfil ; '
My bliss u i„ ,i,y breast.' ^ 'i'!'**?; "i« ''"''t« of mv power
The bounds unto my will
Erioufc'h I reckon wealth ■
riiat mean the surest lot
I fear no care for Kold,
w. r •-'!'■' "'"K- it my wealth;
My mm.i to ,„e an en.pire is,
While «-race affordeth health.
Spenser, in the •' FaeriP o,.. .- « "''"'■'' """'•'^''■th health.
Sliake«p«,r«m.k«»/»s,o»,y in "Othello "111 3.
I chp h>f(h-chnibinfr thouj.^bts,
The r fail „ ^-orst that from the heiL'ht
Of greatest honour slide *"
Since sails of larjrest size
rhe storm doth soonest tear •
I bear so low and small a saT'
Asfreeth me from fear."
Cf. Shakespeare's " Timon," iv., 2 :
Sinn«.r».h<.!. "".L'l';'-^ *". b° ^'•om wealth exemnt.
-• t"-.>!t tu ii.iocrj and eontemptv"'
;lt
1^ : f
I ^'
A 1 J-'l
196
CAN A D/A iV RKA DK/t. /inoK 17.
4. No priiutj'ly \u,mini mn- wfltlii.- aIotp,
Xo forci! to winiH! tin- vi(;tork« ;
No wylie wit to siilvo n Horo,
No Hhap«' to winnp a Iovi'i-h" »•>•». ;
To none of these I yeeld us thrall ;
For why my niiude .lispiHeth all.
fi. SoiiK! iijive too iiaK'h. yet still tlu'y crave,
1 little have, yet seek no more ;
They an! hut poore, tho' much they Jmve,
Ami I am rich with little store -J
They ]» V, I rich ; they Im-;,', I jrivi. ;
They hicke, I leml ; they pine, I live.«
0. ] lau^'h nut at anothers losse,
1 jp'iud','!! not at aiiothci-s <^raine,"
No worhlly wave my minai ,im tosso,
I hrooke tliat is anothers hane :'"
« In old FD^'lish tliu apostrophe was not iisud ai a ni'irk of thi. t,r>u^.>^ui.,
:;:r^!i^r::! "' ''^ ^""-"^''^ '^'-^"■^-^ ^'>^^ >^^^^r:tizz:j^^
7 See Spenser's description of Avarix', "Faerie yueene," I,, iv., 29 :
"Most wret(hfd wight, whom norhinw- niiirht'snfflse :
Wliose jrreedy lust did laol<e in >;rtute.st store •
\\ hose nped had end hut no end covetiso ■
Whose w-elth wns want, who-c plenty n.alle him pore-
« ho had enouj,'h, jett wished ever more."
John Heywood (150>.15«5\ says in one of his poems :
"The loss of wealtti is loss of dirt,
Ab sages in all tiu)e8 assort ;
The happy man's without u shirt."
8 Notice tlie antitheses in this stanza and in other parts of tho poem.
9 Compare Southwell :
"I envy not their hap
Whom naruie doth advance ;
I take no pleasure in their pain
That have less happy chance.
To rise by others' fall
I deem a losing gain ;
All states «• ith others' ruin built
T' rui'i fun amain."
Hti'^Tn*
Mr MINI) Ti> ME A KINGDOM IS.
I foaro no fo.., nor fuwno on friend—
I loth not lif(., nor ,lrni.l niino .muI.
T. r jo n-)* 'n no earthly blJHs:"
i WfiKh not Cresus weulth a straw:
For cure, I can' n«jt what it is ;"
I foiiro not furtiii..'.s fatull law :"
Vy min.le is sueh as may not niov.*
For beautic hvi^rht or f(,i, c of l,.v,..
8. I wish but wljut I have nt will:
T wander not to seeke for nioro ;
I like the plairus I clime no liili ;
In greatest storms \ sitte en shorf
And laugh at them that toile in vaino
To get what must ])e lost againe.
B. I kisse not where \ wish to kill:
I feigne n.'t love wher.- most \ hate;
I breake no sleep to winne my will;
I wayte not it the mighties gat;o.
I scorne no poore, I f.^an^ no rich ;
I feele no want, n.. have to(. much."
197
li
u In old En.'lish double nejratives are very common.
u Cf. Phil., iv., 10-12 ; ]. Timothy, vi., o-i ; Hebrews xiii s • ««*♦ . „.
la Southwell says : • "*""^<^«8, xui., 6; Matt., vl., 26^
" No ehan-rc of Forturn < calm
Can cast iny conifoi - down :
\V hen V orti.ne smiles, smile to think
How guiekly she wil frown.
And when in frowartl i (xl
She proved an aiij^ry .> '
. 'TeW:stistvt ■''^'•'''""^-
^^gXV^ '^^^^'^:^\ ?:^^l' " we pass by those thin.s
" I feiarne nst friendship wher : hate.
I fawn not on the wreat in - :ow
I prize, I praise a mean estate '
iN either too lofty nor too lou ■
This, this is all my choice, my 'heer
A mind content, a consdence c.ear,"
* J
m
Ids
CAl^ADIAK MEADER.-BOOK VI.
i f
i
10. The court, ne cart, I like, no loath ^'^
Extremes are counted worst of all j^"
The golden meane betwixt them both
Doth surest sit, and fears no fall : v
This is my choyce, for why I finde,
No welth is like a quiet minde.
11. My welth is health and perfect ease;"
My conscience clere, my chiefe defence :'«
I never seeke l)y bryi)es to please,
Nor by desert to give offence.
Thus do I live, thus will I die-
Would all did so as well as I !
12
Some weigh their pleasures by their lust ;
Their wisdom by their range of will ;
Their treasure is their only trust,
Their cloked-craft their store of skill :
But all the pleasure that I finde,
Is to maintain a quiet minde.
— Anonymous.
Chaucer and even in Spenser '' Ne'' is from hi An.i i' "°'" '« ^"'-y ™'""ion in
compounded of na and W/,,r whe her h Jh of two ""n'. "^•- "° = '["'"'^'''^^ '«
" ..other," a doublet of " neither," and\'he n^'r^'Jorl-S ?orm of the'twa"'"^**^' ''"''
18 Cf. Prorerbs, xxx., 8. Sylvester says :
"I see ambition never pleas'd,
I see some Tantals (plural of Tantalus) starv'd in store ■
I see Kolds dropsy seldom eas'd, '
I see e'en Midas (rape for more.
I neither want, nor yet abound :
Enough's a feast ; content is crovvn'd."
th"S^JS^-r;SSS"rheS;;:::l;HZ=,3^^^ an those effects which
riches, it does the sanu. 'lin-bV anis in^ K and , fit does not bring
tho^isauietudes arising fronA. i^T£^ ft' r;;^^??^!.^^^^^^^
18 Shakespeare makes WoLwj say (" Henry VIII.," iif., 2) :
" I feel within nie
A peace above all earthly dignities,
A still and quiet conscience."
MY MIND TO ME A KINGDOM IS.
HINTS FOR READING.
199
would «u,..e«t that so.ne othel-chr,rr '"'''''■''■ ^o e„.pha«ise n.ind
Verso2. Line 1 : Kn.phasise " th - ^.t" .^^''^^ ^'-"fe' '""'-'etion to ■•flnde.••
5 : Emphasise " Ivint.." ^'"^•*- Emphasise "minde supplies." Line
Gi^rS: t "::; ;.2-^;- ;; -f ^'^ " -'^ P- .ter it a„d .. threaten... Line 6 :
Ji::;irler;t:Ttp::r .:;;r:''"r'°" --•^^ ■'^^^" -^'^h ta.e. .
warmth and swell of voice ^ "'"' ""^ " *^'-'^">" ''"'^ «"^J the stanza with
c::r;in^;:^\?::^;---^^|-|;- -on.e.. ..... ,„,, 3 and .:
Pause at .■ that " a.^^^jJa^i^^l^nj -';;^:'::^ -'^'l ^^nin. inflections. Line 4 :
fiance to <' feare no foe,'" and of scorn to '■ f - ■" " '' ^''"^ *" ^''P'-ession of de-
antithetical terms, and end the line sole.nnly. "' ' '^"' '°"*'''"'^ "'flection, to the
phaZ''m.'wll^'aim!!;'il;£^„;;'''r";:'';;^ ^-y^^^^^on of contempt. Line 3: Em-
to«'law." ° "*'°"-- ^"'"*- ''^"'P'"^>*'«°"f«^ar"andgiverisinginflection
Verses. Line 2: Give ri.sing inflection to "more » Line4Ti
"I. Li..e 5 : Give scornful emphasis to '■ lau" h "' r .^'"' ^„^"^*-' «°™e ^n^Phasis to
solemnly. ' ° '^"t*'- ^uie : Pause at " get '. and end
Verse 9. Lines 1 and 2 : Emphasise " ki.sse " "kill " .. i - .
two lines with sternness. Read line 4 wi h .' •"' ^"'' ^^^'«=" '^^^ the
first half tcderlv, and the sectd l^htily "'''^"""- '''"^ ' = «^^ ^''^
Ve'L'e n' Lin! 7fl ""' '""^^'^^^ '"^•^^"''"^ t« " "Xe " and " loath "
verse II. Line 1 : Emphas se " my " and " Hp^im, - i • ,. *
Line 3 : Emphasise ■•hrybes,-. and inline "de rt .' wiU^^ U T^y "'""^^''^"'^'^ •='^-"
ma: after both. Line .5 : Head the latter h.lf ! , ' ''"'"" '"^^^^^on, paua-
6 : Rea,I this similarly and with .JaTearne , ' f-"' ""' "'"'' ^"'^"'"^y- ^ine
Verse 12. Line 2 : Pause at "^Z^^tT 7 f '" "'" '"^ ''''""' ""'^'=«^'".
sternly. Line 2 : Pause at " wis£ - Ld h f "^ '''"" '"'** " "'^^P^'' '^-i '""'•e
to " I ," pause at " is .' and " maS"n " a, f '"" '""^' '^•"^^■^'- = ^'^'^ -"Pha-sis
The reader may, according to ttte or /'" T''""' '°^^^' *° "''"''-** """^ '■
emphasis; but. whatever chrn-^estste o £ .' '"'' '''' "'"'^''''""■^ '^"'' --" t^e
well marked and correctly re„ct:;i::^r:;Ls:s::;:::^"""^
.■yl
41
•200
CANAUIAN HEADER.— BOOK VI.
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS '
John Bunyan, the author of the best and most popular allegorv ever
written was f,orn in 628 in the village of lOlstow, neL^e.ifor ,T,LiuT
His fa her 8 occupation was that of a tinker, and Bunyan was bC It
p t(, the same humble calling. The elder Bunyan was not one of t le
itmerant menders of tiimare, but a resident in theViUage, ami hav ii^
in some way acquired the art of reading and writing-rL; accomplisfc
son '?Z^" P««P? « VVr'"""'^ "' *''"^^ clays-he taught them to hs
son. Bunyan s youthful life seems to have been outwardly tolerably
respectable at least not markedly disreputable, but he was the possessor
given rise to wrong impressions about his mode of life. He served for
a short time in the Royalist army during the Civil War, but at the a^e
of nineteen he again settled down in his native place. hL ma rifee
iW fn-tT ? """'^''t ^r"' r"'"""' '" ''^'^'^ temi^erament unques iot-
^L w V- 1 ^' '"''''^"l a characteristic as doul)t inclining to despond-
ency u as in his seems to have been instrumental in bringing his mind
into that state of re^t which h. describes as " peace in believing /' Se
resolved to preach to others the way of salvation as he himself had found
BanHHt nvo? r"f '*"^«« '''''} «'"3Pl« eloquence soon made the Bedford
Baptist preacher famous As a Nonconformist minister, in spite of his
Royalist services, he suffered persecution at the hands o the p, elatical
party after the Restoration. In 16G0 he was t), • .^n into itlfSrd gaoftid
he remained a prisoner there for twelve years. Ift the spirit and alincst
ni he language of the Apostles, when lltey were or.lereriy the J ewS
Sanhedrin to desist from preacliing, he replied to the thi4t of caiTit
mrrow ''"St"' "-"'"^^"^ to.da/"he wo^ild preacli by (Sds hel^ to-
monow. His prison was, like all others in that day,4 filtliy pkce-
iiiiht or even the worst o felons amongst whom he was forced o l?ve,
a.i.l tlie severity of imprisonment was in his case a-gravate<l bv the
knowle<lge of the hardship his absence inflicted on hispV family He
th? no vT, ^\ 'T'r? ""^ ""'V^ ^''"" ^'y compromising mattefs with
1 'I ' *'''f ''^*''?' H"* ^'^ >'^1"<^"^ principle more than either life or
Une.l ones and remained in prison until he was released in 1672 on such
terms as allowed him to resume the work of preaching tlie Gospel His
proirress from this world to that which is to
11. " io ,),i-,...;i 1 • Ti ti . i""-'"^-^" iioiii luis woria to that which is to
1 Christian, the " Pll)?rim " whose
come " ' ' ....
one
Bunied
itsdf uncvcellca as a specimen of tel^e a.l^ idiomatic English ^^''^''^'"'-•"*'^> *»^««=h la
3 Juhn Howard, the oreat nriann r«»r.rii>oi. >.■„., k^ '--* i' -
- i •^•■■^ "viij K vcutwr^- alter iiun.vaa (1727),
THE PILORars PMOOtiESS. goi
d«r ng tlie reign of James II aLl dSl i^ "' "' ^^ ^''^^ unmolested
Pilgrim's Progress " he wrote The h/ ^w '^ »" ^^^^- ^^^^i^'^s the
only to Its great companion ""^>^ ^^^'^ *" ^"egory inferior
As I walked througli tlie wilderness of this world I H.hf. 1
I'laoo, ,vith].i,, face fro,u his own \.^:T^ "^ V "7 ^
was one built on tlie nii(ldle of H,p hvi,i ^ '•"■''^ *•'* '''•'* Place of conflnompnt tk*'
was less than f,n.rteen felt, vhetp^^^^^^^^^
square. In this snuill place BmVvaifwaafonwl .''''' ^'^S" ""* '"«'•« than tw" We feet
line, besides laborin- for the su S of jfi. ?anni v l'^'^''^ *«'='^« -Ve'^" <lurin. which
works inclMdinff the " IMI^^rini'^i Lresf - n ^''^'^'''^l «f his weH-ki o v J •
to n.ake way for a new one, Bunyan's^'^Te^n " S^Sp'^S'^lth ft'^^" '^'"°^''^'' '" "^^
' tJc^^ Irdel'nc';:;?^;;:' fr •'^^^r;r «— t S ''•
in the singular rift^^,'o'al'd 'hts'-S^"^ ^^ '"«""'" "f instruction i, ..fven
us an introduction to'the " ^^^^ .S^^^n irhe"sa?°?''" "'^'^^ °S to be^'ilad
As if thP i« \-°' ^^"^ '•^* «"* f"-- life amain,
AS If the lastirifr crown they would attain •
Thev'lo o";r-" rr ''' the\oason why '
" The name of th. « i "'^"" '''*'''"'■' '^"^^ '"^c fools do die."
tiful '• V<^^c^~Gracelrf:^lZl^,^^^^^^^ *«"« the porter of the "Be.u
'A«l.ll.,S7:Mabal,k,,kl.,2;Heb.a,2,3.
■■ --fi^Q™^ ,;sr^;^ 'res; -sstesail^^iSSi^
ri
202
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
perceive his distress; but he could not be silent long, becauso
that his trouble increased. Wherefore at length he brake his
mind to his wife and children, and thus he began to talk to
them : "0 my dear wife," said he, "and you the children of
my bowels, I, your dear friend, am in myself undone by raason
of a burden tliat lioth hard upon me ; moreover, I am cer-
tainly informed that ' this our city» Avill be burnt with firei"
from heaven; in which fearful overthrow, both myself, with
thee my wife, and you my sweet babes," shall miserably come to
ruin, except (the which'' I see not) some way of escape can bo
found, whereby Ave nuiy be delivered." At this his relations
were sore amazed ; not for that they believedi" that what he had
said to thjm was true, but because they thought that some frenzy
distemper had got into his head ;" therefore, it draAving toAvards
night, and they lioping that sleep might settle his brains, Avith all
haste they got liim to bed. But the night Avas as troublesome to
him as the day; wherefore, instead of sleeping, lie spent it
in sighs and tears. So Avhen the morning Avas come, they
Avould'" know how he did. He told them, "Worse and Avorse."
He also set'« to talking to them again; but they began to be
extreme anxiety to hide his distress from his family This word is doubly a past form
present ^f'niflcation l""'^^'^'"'*'' ^'"0"' *'"'«'• ^^^ich was itself a i>ast tense uied with a
9 "This world." lo H. Peter iii., 7, 10.
11 This reference to his wife as an UDoonvcrted woman shows that Bun van's allefforv
must not be- interpreted too strictly in an autobiofeMaphical sense. He wns twice mar-
ried, and while his first wife was a professing Christian before his own conversion his
second was undoubtedly one before the "Progress" was written. The second Mrs
Bunyaii made persistent and courageous efforts to secure his release from prison and
devotea herself to the support of his four children, bv his first marriage ' I eKn
intense affection for all hn children but particularly for one of th.ni, a daughter who
was bhnd, and to whom he frequently refers. , a uaufeuier wno
Graiimmr"m' "^^''" ^'^^"'^ "^^hich" was common in Old English. See Mason's
13 Explain this construction.
mvM^!c"VhofT' "],'"' 1'^;^^ ''"d Grace:" "Sometimes I have been so loadcn with
my sins that I could not tell where to rest, nor what to do ; yea, at such times I
thought it would have taken away my senses."
1^ Compare note 8. " AVould " is here used in the sense of " wishin" " which is the
ongmal force of the Anglo.Sa.xon verb tvUlan. The old orin u the is tense is
wolde," which occurs constantly in Chaucer and even Spenser.
16 This use of " set " wa^ forme; ly quite common. AVe still use it in the sense of be-
Sroufora"Jou7n^^^^ ''"* '"" ^"* '''' Preposition "out " along with it ; as, ^i,.. " to
ver, I am cer-
TffE PlLGIi/M\s PROGRE.
'SS.
20R
cl.a,n,„.,, to p.,,y f , ,.' r"" "' ;■'■'■•■" ''""-'f" to ],i,
own ...i..rv: ho wo ,1 , ■ '',■", "'"' '" '"'"'"'"'" '''«
'i-0-a.L^ ,o,;:;;;:;,u : ";* ; ■!:;^ ;-'■; «>'i'K ^
ho 8],ont J.is timo ^ ° ^ ^^'"' ^'''' '^''''' '^''^ys
' / '■^' ^* ^^'^t -'^'I'lJi I tlo to 1)0 saved ?"'^''
I saw also that ]u3 looked this wav n„.l n f
Ho answered, 'SSir, I porceive by the hook in my h.„. th.t
I am condcmnod to di,> and -.ffo,. +k , , ^ ''"*^
-,n,l T fi 7 .1 . T *^^ *^^'^^ ^'' come to iiid-Miioiit ••■"''
."Kl I fin.l tliat 1 am not willing to do the first - r... n . ,'
the second."" ^^' ^'"^^ ^^^« <^o do
iHL
l,t%
flish. See Mason's
."syn.patlusinjr." j, f„ii,nve,i bv ' ,viti, •- af„M "f'l almost exclusively in the «« „ ■ T,?
20 Acts xvi., 30.
"'!.van introduee.s AV^^wW/v/ ™ fl ^'•-'''' ^^"'^'' "■• 810. atul iv 6-1 n a
S.nvan'''in7r™)';?''' "''•'il'«'- "'" "!^^"od news"" (see LukVir' s'ln'? f^'P^'. '^'^^ name in.-
W Heb. ix., 27 ; Eccles. xi , 9 ; Rom viv in • ii /.
«3 Job xvi.. 21. 29 a. P.:." " ^ •: ^° "• ^°'-' ^- W ; Ps. cxix. 120.
'■ '11
1
204
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
. Then saul Evangelist, - Why not Avilling to die, since this life
IS attomlc.1 with so many evils ?'-=> The man answered, - Be-
cause I fear that this burden that is upon my hack will sink )ne
lower than the grave, and I shall fall into Tophet.^- And sir if
I bo not Tit to go to prison, I am not fit to go to ju.lgmen't, and
from thence to execution ; an.l the thoughts of these thin-s
make me cry." *'
Tlion said Evangelist, «' If this be thy con.lition, whv standest
thou shir He answered, -IJccause I know not whither to
go. Hum he gave him a parchment roll, and there was written
witlnn, "Elee from tlie wraih to come."-^
The man, tlierefore, rea.l it, and looking upon Evangelist very
carefully,- said, '^ Whither must 1 fly ? '^ Then sai<l Evan..di.ib
(pointn.g with his finger over a very wi.le fieM), -J)oy,.u see
yondor wicket-gate ?- The man said, '.Xo." Then said the otl^er
J)o you see yonder sinning light V' He sai.l, " I flunk 1 do ''
Then said Evangelist, -Keep that light in your eye, an.l go up
airecly thereto, so shalt thou see the gate : at which, when thoi
knockest, It shall be told thee what thou shalt do." 8o I saw
m my dream that the man began to run. Xow he had not nm
far from lus own door, when his wife and children, perceivin-^
It, began to cry aft.u- him to return ; but the man put his iin<rers
s asks tlie
much bitterness." l'mu.,.//^r/quel o is amoLt:^'''?- 'KY '"'"'^'"'"l ^*i"' «<>
the pilgrim's mind ; Despair's is Ln ary-un ent for s..iH,?.' ,T "'' V""' '"'^'^^ «'"'lition of
ness of evil in life. -^rouuicnt toi .suiuiile drawn from the inevitable-
ying
entertainments. WhJn idolat.ybe.'ime^KSnt'i^'^i^n^^'J* T"' '^?™^'^'' ^° '""^'!^'
the worship of Jloleoh, in honor of wlmni A uiz a ,1 Mina'^h n.l . ?!? ''^^'V^^* ''V^^^ for
through the fire." Part of Josial.s X^atorv wo^^^^^^
pollute Tophot by spreading over t hmna Cics \n % "• V"P..^'^"'- 1°) "''^^ to
ivceptacle of the filth and refuse of Jer salon Thooc'".-*''*"^ *""'' '^ ^'^''^'no the
spot, together with the koepin.^^.mi it ota";«tinmwfl?n'f '*'''' .?'""«^ted with the
to have le.l to its being reg.arded in ater Jewk hkin " 1°'' ^''"jtary purposes, seem
the term is used in the teSt. '"' '"''°'^ "^ ''' ^-VI"^ ^^ ''^11. In this sense
27 Matthew iii,, r ; Luke iii., 1
^.-<' Anxiously." The word is used in this sense by the older writers, and in the
» Matt, vii., 13-14 ; Luke xiii., 24. 3« Vs. cxix.. 105 ; IF. Peter 1.. 19.
since this life
iswoied, "Bc-
: will sink mo
•" And, sir, if
udgnient, and
these things
why standest
)t whither to
was written
.'angelist very
i<l Evangelist
" Do you see
aiil the other,
think 1 do."
<', and go u])
li, when thou
So I saw
had not run
11, perceiving
it his fingers
•wards asks the
•tteiKiwl witli so
real condition of
» the incvitable-
hc ravines lying
iiifyiiif,'' that"thi8
oted to musical
2en set apart for
■children to pass
■^iii., 10) was to
e it l)3canio the
iiccted with the
• purposes, seem
1. In this sense
ters, and in the
9.
TflE PlLORnrS PROGRESS. 005
in his ears and ran on, crying, - Life ! Life ! eternal life - ""i «,
Je _looked not hehind hin.^« l.t lied towards the ndddle of t':
>om(. n.ockod, others threatened, and some erie<l after him in
ed to fetelt lam hack l,y force. The name of the one was ()
nate, an.l the nan.e of the other Plial,le.^. Xow hy his hn it e
-- -s got a good distance fron. then, but, 1 C h "
-re resolved to pursue hin, which they .lid, and in t h- '
hey overtook hin. Then said the man, '' Xei.dtl..>ur wW
fore are ye come?" IVv sii.l "T 'o'i"«>ui.., AvJu'ie-
J ni lu, ,s,u.|, ijuit can hy no means ho; you dwell "
;.. i.^, ".u u,„ at, „f .„..,tn,eti„„, ti,o ,,,,.„ „,.„;.^,„,,, ;,
^'. 1 .. k low,. luiu tiK. gn,vo, into „ place that burns ,vU /,!,.„
"' Luko xiv., 20.
S2 Genesis .\ix., 17,
stodftotlil-'wo^^ld.''""''^" ^''^•^■^= "They that fly from the wmth to ^omo are a gazing.
of nS|^;atS;:^!r;j;tLSS Si:;^ ^^"-^ <" «- -l character,
artistio- skill as well as kiiowlecl-e of hmno ,' , ''^''^Po'^'-i'ts are drawn with Kreat
merits of Bunyan as an alle^-n ."hs tl c ■ '|H v'v^ h?/, 'Yv' ^^'^ ^'"''^ 'en,arkaI.lco*'f the
hem to he difrercrit characters. has con alv^v'"' 'l'"i"*? '"""^-^ '^'"^ '^^'"p"^
Progress" IS a subjective or autoliWn,.il„^ al'-ady remarked that the " Pilurin.'H
matic._ The various persons hSS^^^^^
1 y their own utterances, and their numl.P, ,. '"''^Py* "'^'Jo tolK)rtl•a^■ themselves
A mere list of the characters wo il,? in i ^^'"^^ ^''''''^ ^'"' '''o extent of the allcMrv
\n>tl>ful Iiinorance, Facinr,.botl,.iva,ii 1 /^ . ft/;^^^^ Livcloose, lin-etuh, llopetvl.
cursory comparison of these r-in o« uith , ' . ^':^<'«table MountahiK. The most
Quecno'-wiil^liowhowiSo thcTat ol ^^ «P«"^er in his '• Faerie
Bnt houph Dunyan's ca.na^ is cro Scd wi h fl ,'nrf' v' "'^^'"^ " Pilpim's Progress^
S^nJhi^;;;/'^/j^S;::J,r:,^lr'r^
n^c.^h..i„i„aeli„e^t^^S^^
3j See Note 26.
^'1
( 'f
* "»l
il
!r =f|
206
CANADIAN READER.—BOOR VI.
lit
Oust. Wimt! 8ai<l Obstinate, and leave our friends and com-
forts beliind us?
Cnu. Yes, said Christian (for that was liis nanio),»« hecauso
that all which you forsake is not worthy to bo c.,mi)arod with a
little of that I am seeking to enjoy;" and if you will go alon-^
witli me, an.l hold it, you chall fare as I myself : for th.^re, where
I go, IS enough an<l to sparp.»« Conie away, and prove my words.
OnsT. A\ hat ar^ the things you seek, since vou leave all the
world to find thorn ?
Cim. I seek an inheritance incorrui.tibh., undofde.l, ami that
a(l(,th not away,"" and it is laid up in heaven, and safe there,^" to
be bostowo.1, at the time appointed, on them that diligently seek
it. Read it so, if you will, in my hook.
Ob8T. Tush ! Saul Obstinate ; away with your hook ! WiU
you go back with us t - no ?
CiiR. No, not I, said the other, because I have put my hand
to the plough.*!
Oust. Come, then, neighbour Pliable, let us turn again and
go liome without him ; th"-e is a company of those crazy-headed
eoxcombs,- that when thoy take a fancy by the end, are wiser in
llieir own eyes than seven men that can render a reason.*^
Pli. Then sai<l Pliable, Don't revile ; if what the good Christ-
ian says IS true, the things he looks after are better than ours :
my heart inclines to go with my neighbour.
sTlSe^' iV • t'h"- """''> ''■ "'''^*" " '""" ^''"'"'°" '^"^ "'^■''"-n "which"'
L ' Hebrews xi., ic ; Matt, xxv., 34. 4i Liiko iv m
•<2 This word is ...sod a.s a synonym for " fool. •' T>. i .• ^"^'^"'•'02.
cston. of il.o {freat to keep a profe«4onal - ool " nV /. "'''" *'""'' ''''"^" '* ^™« t^e
his outfit was a cap adoriiedN^tiraSec^of red doth nnf^^^ Vi" *'»"«°"'?"t. pa.-t of
F^....,^thehud,eof the fool ile^^^^^^i^tti^^^^^t^^S,
L.Aa. Now^ny fnendj,. knave. 1 thank thee : there's earnest of thy service feivin..
Fool Let .nelrirehiin tooj-Here's my coxeoirib (giving jre«< his ca,>> * * if
T .. „ , '"" '°""''' ^"" *'^"" "'"«* "««l-s wear n.y coxcomb ^ ^^ "
goS fo?hi7-.VloddV a>xSmb'\tu.,S^^^^ "?/^« h^^'' ^-"« """ - 'oak is
In other pass^a^^es Shal^eSre u.es t ,g unr T l^ '1 ^T' '"'Z "P'""''''" coxco.nb."
hln hciul but, l)v a nat ui-al transHU^n Iht fZJ ''*;T'^^ I'^* "^'^'■'^'>' «^e fool's cap and
ceited fool tile wonl trai$Sa"^;S.SSS '"' "' *"° '''"''' °' '^ ^«P ^ -"■
48 See Proverbs xxvi., 16.
THE PIWRLWS PROGRESS. 207
Obst. What ! more fools Btillf^ Be ri.lod l.v mo and go ba.-k
who knows wliitlier such a Inain-sick fellow will lead you ? ( \l
hack, go back, and be wise.
CiiH. Xay, but do thou come with tliv ncigldjour, ]Mial)le •«
there aro such things to l)o had which^" I sj.uke of, an.l nmnV
more glories besides. If you believe not me, read h.-n. in this
book ; and for the truth of M-liat is expressed therein, behold
all 18 confirmed l)y the blood of Him that made it."
Pu. Well, neighbour Obstinate, sai<l Pliabl,,, I begin to eon.e
to a point ; I intend to go along with this good man, and to oast
m my lot with him. But, my good companion, do you know
the way to this desired jdace?
CiiH. I am directed- by a man, whose name is Evangelist to
speed^« mo to a little gate that is b.^fore us, where we sliall
receive instruction about tiie way.
Pli. Come tlien, good neighbour, let us be going. Then they
went both together.
Ons. And I will go back to my i)lace, said Obstinate ; I will
be 210 companion of such misled, fantastical"-' fellows.
« See Note 42. ' i ' "
*r- The coiiima is Honietimes omitted after " neighbour " with n. niiv.Wnri «ff„^f *i.
mcaninc' of the iiassaL'e With th^ fmnma fv.n c-T. * ' ■ • '."^'l^ed effect on the
frequently applied to the Christian martyr". ^ -a form of expression
48 On refJective verbs see Mason's Oramnmr ISo " tjufr.,) " ;„ .^ i
''An Vn..icff. ''."?• ^''akesiieare uses it intrantitively in " Uichard III 'h i-
iv ] fn . f *" '''^*"'? '"-^"^ ''V'"- l''^"'^>' to''l ;" 'i'"! '" " The Merry Wiv^s of Windsor ""
• v., 1 : "And liow sped you, sir;" and "you shall know how I si)l.^I •• ''\w,i . Tk
as a noun and as a verb, has the double meaning, of '"sucvc^s '' a d ''vcloeitl » 'wM. h
,1
■ 4
I r||
f —
208
CANAD/AiV liKADER.-noOK Vf.
Now I sau' in ,„y ,l.va,n, that wlion Ohstinato wa« gonn huk
Chns^.ana.iriiaMe..ntta,,.n,ov.
tnoy bo,i,'an their discourse :
Cm. (.:,„„,, rni«l,l„„„- I'lUM,, how .1., ,•„„ ,i.,, j „„, „,„,,
t « yet „„.„..„, iK, ,v„ul,l .„.t 11,,,,, li,,,,t,j. ,,„,„ i,„„ ,„ ^,,„
DcK'Jv.
I'u. C'™i;,»..igl,l„„„.Cl„.istm„,8incothoronrononeb„P ,„
lie cijojcd," wli,tl„.r we ,iro goiiij;.
of ''«'«,, 'wrtl,'""T"""™,''' ""'" "■"•"">■'"">-'. ".an ., peak
kn„ l\ "7 "'f "^ ' ''»' yt -nee y„„ „,, Je,,!,.,!, to
Know, 1 w,|l re,ni „f i||„,|, ji^ jjiy .^^^^_
t.S-t™:;' "" '""'""" """ "'" ^^'■"■'■' "'^"^ '»* - --
pI't^AvT; ™''"^'/"'' '' "•"- ""'l" l-y iri.n that cannot lie."
1 U. H oil sa,cl ; what thin^ i ,.,« they ?
for e" 1,!- ""'" ""' ■"'"' ^'" "'■■'^' '"'"'"' """ ''"'S'l™
Pli. Well said ; and Avhat nlso ?
thlt'will'"!"! "^ ""■"" "' °'°''^ '" '" eivon us, ™,1 garments
Wei" "" ^"'"" '"" "'° ^"" '" "- "■■-"-H of
I'll This i., very pleasant: an.l what elso!
Cub. There shall be no n.oro crying nor sorrow : for He that
- owner of the plaee will wipe all tears fronr our eyoV
f'O Parse "but." ' ' ^ — ~ .
•2 Supply the ellipsis. 53 1 Cor ii o ir r ' "'"alism.
«. Titu. i.. 2 : Hob. vi., ir-U « :^ al "^ '"^" V !' ' '^ ''"' ''' '•
•'"^ It. Tim. iv., 8; Rev iii 4 r, . ,,, ' '^^ ' -^'l'.- ^' ^ J"'^" '^■•. 27-29; Matt, xxv., 40. •
shortened from the earh- IWiicl'w-'"' ' ''-''''•'3-5; Matt, xiii 4-1 "p„...;,„\.,
old French, .ne^^fiil y f £ ^^Z^::.^'"] ^'^^^ ^aU .^ u;^il^e<fir 'S;
^arn,r. from which con.e,' both ''Irn it,;;; '• af,a •-^'''''■'^ " '« f'«''> f'e Frer 'h
the now obsolete meaning of ''garment "^ ^ "ffarn.shn.ent," both retaining still
«t Isaiah XXV., 8 ; Rev. vii.. 16-17 ; xxi., 4.
THE I n innrs p, >anEss.
200
Pf.r. AmUvhat (oi.i K, -slmll wi^ avother*^?
Chk. Then, wo Hhall . itL sorupinniH an .henil., . crea-
tnms that will <la/zlo your oyo,>« to look nr.tl; < Thor. o you
shall nu-ot witli thousand, and t.-n thousa.,.i. that h.,,- .ono
iH'fnro us to that idaco; none of th.-m aiv huHf-d, hr,t, j^vin..
..nd holy ;«:. ,,vory one walking iu ih. si^ht of (Jo,!, and standing
■n 1 ... ,.n.s,Mic. with am.ptan<.. for .v...-. In a M-ord, there,
wo HJ.all s..(. tho ohlers witli thoir -old.'u .rowns - th.-rr wo
. «hall s,... th.. holy virgins with their gold.-n harps ;•'■ tiu-rn wo
Haall so., n.on that l,y (ho worl.l woro cut in i.ioo.-s, humt iu
n:nu<.s, oalon of hoasts, .Irowno.l in th., soas,"^ for tl... lovo thoy
l-aro to tho Lord of tho placo,«' all woll, an.l olothod with iui'-
niortality as with a gariuont.'-'
Pi. Tho lioaring <.f this is ouough to ravish onc'n heart. lUit
aro those thing, to l)o c^njoyod ? How shall we get to ho sharers
thereof?
6rR. Tho Lord, tho Govornor of tho oouutrv, hath reoorded
tliat in this hook; tho suhstanco of whioh is, If wo ho truly
Avdlmg to have it, he will hostow it ujxmi us freely.«5
Pli. Woll, my good oompanion, glad am 1 to" hear of these
.tlnu'^s : come on, lot us mond our pace,""
iKU ,8 U coini.H.-) ill old writers aV. ''chLri inw' ,> I '"'"' " *'''■ ''''"■^'' "»' tl'eso
vor. ion of the nil.lo. The lo.'ivati n nf ^. " ,.'"""^, fre<iuf,itl.v in tho ai.!h.>ii«-d
at a.h any definite i.lea to tl.e .nororonuuitlv recur ^n^^^^ ' .V' ^T"" '"''">' ♦»
''.l>i..fi..nary of the JJlhle " it is notim as ' 'mnVrVTi F \ I '• <:l'ynih." In Smith's
direction, as to thoir ,K,sition! att ul,"^,,j'^;^'^?^^i';'lV *^ there are ,,re,,se
tabernaele. "nothins? was said al...ut tl dr sham ev lo, t o,U h'' '" ^>''i'>'^^^ "> 'he
"Some of tlic rabbis," Mvs Addison " tlV us th^t tM ] ""'^' '''^'■^ "in!,'e.l.'
who know n..st and the .erapnin.s a ^et oVUSeKho'ovf.n:;:?"."^ '''' "^ ''' '' '^''fe-^^
we^';SuentS-fnIi^©?;r}J^ofr;riS? ^"'^"^' "'-"'--"1; i„ good En„ish now.
«<• Rev. Iv.. 4. ci Rev. xiv.. 1-5. e. Cf. Hob. xi.. a!-40. en John xii "0
tan. of K^A ^i ^'.^i^oiioliti v.sw!;:.rin'^£:''^?i"'v:';;r'^'"" " "'^ "^^^'''•
.. ^saj^h h-.. 1.2 : John vi., 37 ; vii.. 37 , Rev. xxi.. C ; x^iC^.' Parse "tha. - and
yZS'^^il^:^>^^:.,T^}l^'lyj}^!''^J'y 9^-!'-^!> ^'-r-TMon, and is after.
i i
\ i
I
.'?!
«0 CANADIAK READlM. .,n,>i. yr_
13 on my back.'
Jiiinijan,
HUKKt.Hti,„.,s as <„ c.Hh.r place, or "huS ^Th^ n '^^^ r
however, faiUsI to .h-.Nv that he was i,U .t.'l' , ''« """^f' ^'''^''-'Hto li.xestiKation I ,s
per once, his Hihie, aii.l the rharawer oh.,. "'•'*■''•": '''•'»" '"» KoriVus, hi , x
awinst all eharires of pliL-i Hm ^hv h U i i '' '" ^^■'"'•'' '" livt"l. He is i.m ,'|
tpdeseriho the •' IMJu.i,, -ri-r 'T^^^^^ '« f'* Mi"'" ►afe, iht, ,„.
menjo- pr^uetion. a., ai. ^xp^xr:;;^hir;!;iSvs„-s^^-5.r .^^
THK QUESTIDXIXG SPIRIT.i
Arthur Hugh Clough was l.on, at Liverpool in 1 S I r, tt
oi an old Welsh family witli a will n..„ L- i ^ V "*" ^'as ascion
years ol.l his father en.im e< to Cm i .f ^'"T^'H-. ^^ '•^" '"^ ''^^ f<>»r
obtained his early ed u'^tio. A ! • , ' " "* ' ^ "?''"'^' '^"<' J'^'''^ ^'^
Ijo was Inonght ifack to K ^anf nd i^ t'.'"' f "^ ,"^^-•veral years
c .stinguished Imnself by hif ab iiUeJ n nd o'"V'"*'r'^^^"«^>'' where he
eingnla.ly win.iing .li^nus on iw of .''''" v'' "'"«t^lf to nil l,y a
and at on.o beean.o deeply intere«te,N lu. T, V " "^"^"'''"'•^ ^^^"'''l'
in Its full ti,le. Hia un versitv ^.n f; aetanau movement, t^ien
of Im fnends, but ^In-o;;;^^^^^ h So^S 1.' Z/"n " "P-^^tions
obtained a fellowship after whirl, ol^n V ""''' "'"^ others he
tuition. His eonnee\io, wit^^ X o ? hmv vS'T.^""' ' 'I ''" ^'^'•^^ ^^'
on aeeount of his grow-inc' doihK m. ■ ' ''"""? I'lcsome to him
ill able to give mXS^toXnmo^l^. I'^^l-g-ous qncstiono, and though
jus tutorship, fro, Tsel "sicr fi i t sens^'^'f" Y^' '{J^ iollo^.,^nJ. L\
<c .levoted himself to 1 emture n^,iri ?. '\ '^"r^^ }''' "" ^^''o^t time
Bothie of Tober-naA^uo cV' a^S'''"Alti\' '''S^""^ P^^^ " ^lio
. ^ ^" '*'*^- ^^^ter spending two years in
state of-inusnal pert.n-bation ahrmt sochT a,,7r I io c ^^^ ?-^"° '"^ mi>'d was i„ a
beeame acquainted with Emergen durinj^a vfs t imS^w fhT',':t'°"f- ^'' '^'t year he
whole tone and c .loring of the poeui are fi,.r.h „^I A ^- ^^^ ''*'^*"" ^" Eng-laiid and the
expected to produce. ^ ''"' ^'''''' '''* "^« mfluetice of Emerson iiiight be
"f til id burden
Tll£ QUKS!TrONlKa SPIRIT. 2X1
an.lth.s post l.u rotm„e.l till his unl.uu. v.ititu liru- *"''-'''
The Imniau spiiiU saw I on a day,
Sittiii- and icokinj,' ouch a diir.-ivn't M-ay;'
And ]iar Uy^' taskin-,', .sul)tly questionin.
AnotiuT spirit^ wont around tho ring
To cacli and oacli : and as lio ceased his say,
Kach after cad,, 1 l„.ar.l th-ni sin-Iy sing,
Some (iuoruluu.sjy lugli, some softly, sadly low :»
Wc know not—what avails to know ?
Wo know not— wherefore need we know ?
This answer gave they still unto his suing,
We know not, lot us do as we are doing.""
l^ost thou not know that these things only necm ?—
I know not, let n:G dream my dream.'
10
I
a Point out the fi^M.rc of speech and uipplv tl,o dlipsis
.•c'tivo <li(ik.ulty'; that is, the qucs lon^are ml, 1' "^•"""'^' «' ol-J-^^aiv. ....t sub-
qusstioiicd. ' 'l"<''*"""s aie put in a muiuiur hard for tho.^u •.vh-.uio
'^^'^:Si^''''l^^t^^^^ »-". -' r-nt of hin.o.f
to raise 8cc,.tioal d(.ubt.be,;mc^n ore i tens' at^ w'":;'r!*''.''M "' ''V.' "'^ "i|'-i.ion
tal<en by the questions raised (leUm on^^^^^^^^^^ The fours
thouirht in any];iven ,.eriod. A t .To los" of Hu-K Via; a^' "-"'i^"*^^''' ' "' «P^'"i»'i<o
tion with scholastic ).hilosophv -r xi ced Descar es a k^ • '''' ^I'k ^"•'" '"'•' 'f*'*^^'"!'*'"' •
the insufficiencv of the phi os ml v balj o^I f.k^^^^^^ '" the eiuiitmith .cfurv
d..rinff the present centu y tl facr Wtv o \cU^^ d^^^^^^ '*"'"" ^^'"' J^'^"' ^
men as Darwin, Tvndall, and H x lev ^vhih- tl , f^ "'^'^^tiHution Ims raided up such
stems to bo devotinjr itsattcnt o n„o.t ^^'u^Awt^X^'"'''"'^. ''""^ ^' ''''•' I"'' < ''^ ''"y
vritiuss and thesutHciency of " rth . iTv ,^nl:;:'''V'''^ *'j'^' "' *'«^ '^'"^'<^'' "*^l^r<^^v
of note that historically Jesus ("hrKt . h " ? "'"^ '"'"?' f'-^'^-t'^'is- I- is worthy
and countrv. and that hc7rcn en 1 nin^ prcat questioning' spirit of his own day
Notice the instances of alliteration (.ee Appondix A) in lines 4-7
prob?u;^,t;;rti1l/;rio'the'rpe?:bwE 'trf'^'V! <he nuesMon nskcd. It is
and most general answer is tha tTs a"SteVo^ ue J^^^^ °' ''f*^ = "^"'l '^'' "'"^t
present occupations. matter of peifect indiflference as compared with
rj\
7 The spirit proceeds to ply different dispositions with different nn.stiona.
ThU
212
m.
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
Are dust and ashes fit to make a treasure?—
r know not, let jne take my pleasure.
What sliall avail the knowled^^e thou hast sought ?-
1 know not, let me tliink my tliought.
W^iat is the end of strife ?
I know not, let me live my life,
Hon- many days or e'er thou mean'st to move 1—
I know not, let me love my love.
TIT" •
>> ere not things old once new 1
I know not, let me do as others do.
And when the rest were over past,
I know not, I will d,, my duty, said the last.
Thy duty do ? rejoined the voice.
Ah, do it, do it, and rejoice ;
But Shalt thou then, when all is done,
Enjoy a lov(>, emhraoo a heauty
Like th(ise, that may he seen and won
In life, whose course will then he run ;
Or wilt thou he where there is uone ? '
I know not, I will do my duty.'*
so
30
answer co.ues from tho.^ of whom Clough speal. in another poem when ho says :
Heaven -rant the manlier heart, that tinielv or..
ine iiiut of (Jroaniy liopintr
Is wakiny, blank despair.
the motives frc.,,„entiy substituted for Tt as a ndc of romiuct •'' ' ^^^-^^^^Wy with
rMity-thafstosny, complviiijr >Ti« tu. ' .
\\ itn what ecr's exi)eeted here ; V.. : , iY'"!^ acquiescence
Duty 'tiH to take on trust
>Ti^ H.V'ir-' '"■'' P"'^' ''"'' ''"fe'^t' and Just ;
Ti8 the stern and prompt suppressinL'
As an obMousdmdlvsin,
All thu questing and tlie n'lessiiifr
Of the soul's own soul within ■
In a destiny's befie t,
To a shade by terror made
/»'''n'"^' ^^'^ ^^'^ essence
Of ail that's truest, noblest, best:
lis t„o blind non-recognition
Or of goodness, truth, or beauty.
Fave bv precept and submission ;
Woral blank, and moral void
Life at very birth destroyed.'
_ . ^"^ '"' very uirin Uestroycd.
of nlfnTSrKs'USrto ih-!'."eStirn1?' •* '""^'r^' *™'^ '^'^ -thor's state
scenes at Oxford hud become vev fi"/^^^^^^^^ The life and
cmolumeuts. But the struggle e„d^ i"^8^« b^^^is dllln'^Ker^^^^
THE QUESTIONING SPIRIT.
And taking up tlie word around, above, below,
Some querulously high, some softly, sadly low :
We know not, sang they all, nor ever need wo know,
We know not, sang they, what avails to know T
Whereat the (luestioning spirit some short si)uce,
ThougJi unabashed, stood (]uiet hi his place.
But as the echoing chorus died away
And to their dreams the rest returned apace,'"
By the one spirit I saw him kneeling low.
And in a silvery whisper heard him say :
Truly, thou knowest not, and thou need'st not know ;
Hope only, hope thou and Ixdieve alway ;"
I also know not, and I need not know,
Only with questionings pass I to and fro,
Perplexing these that sleep, and in their folly
Irabreeding doul^t and sceptic melancholy ;'^
213
40
See "Romeo and Juliet," Act iii., Su. 2 ' expression " tfullop upaie.*
11 Cf. Tapper's " Life Work : " ^
So, faint not thou; fro ylacIJv'on thy way
And prosH straitrht on, thoui,'ti there tie' little liirht •
Help al thinj,'8 j,^oo(l, wh.lst it is eallwl to-day, '
And do thy duteous best with all tliy niiifht •
Then, bethy nearillK'fr^ure what it may, '
Thou blialt be hiesit therein bv day and'ni"-ht
Blest m tixe faith for all thy wofk weH done" '
Whereyer in thy course the goal be won !
Carlyle in his own powerfid manner emohasises th(> san... i,i...> • <• t „<. 1 ■ ,
painfully in darknass or uncertain h,h.^S prays Xnilv ,V^Vh" 'V'" *-"'"'''^''
ripen into day, lay this priruiplo well to heart • ' I)o the ) rV win, h 1 ' '" ''""." J"''>
wh.eh thou knowest to be a d!,ty ! Thy serUdu?; wl^l a/rLVhij'^J^r. dUS'-^
Young, in his " Ni-ht Thoughts," says :
Who docs the !)e,st his circumstance allows,
Cf. John vii. 17. ' "''*^ "ol>ly-ange!s could do no more.
about^^fhe t;;n'n"ann.i« i^/^^M *:'"!*?*'- t»>onghtfu], and that fron. skn>t<mn,\ I look
poZVof AltxSer tK^^^^ the Greek philosopher l>yr?ho, a ,ontZ,
Ject was unattaiSe amV tTh ,h ""i";ta"'«« "that certain knowledge on any sub-
life." cSi hero rC^! « ■ v ^''''''^ ''^'^^''^ '"^""*'= •^"«»" *» ''« ^ 'e'^'' "^ virtuous
preliminary to so.'u/hhr^ltfl ir*''''T' '""."'?, ''" ?««'*••*«« ^M doubt, as a r.eoessarv
214
CA2iAD/A.Y RL^DER.-BOOK VI.
Till that, their clres
Come all to tliis tr
ims deserting," they M-ith
me
ue Ignorance and thee".
50
Clourjh.
HINTS FOR KEADING v
Tl.. lu.UKUi «i,int« a„«wcr in loiulcr nZav . '^'''^^'' '" ^'''' '^"^ «":*^'«n tones.
the ..^ ..I uno. not " defiant,, w!u ^ 'i:;?: j?' l^-''^ "''^^"""- ^^^^
succeedinjf li„e and rc:«l it .oleu.iily ^- ^'"^" •'^^^'^•»- the pitch on the
Line 15: Give (iin.ha^i, to "hnow.*"
III line 2:. -ivc f()i<.n fn " i„* .. !, 'i"'-'i<JJ"g tlio repeated word..
ll--li«„ ,„ .. „o,„... ^'-"'"•'' "'»'"' >»'«»'»')■. ""•! Sivc c„,,.l,a.,» „,a a torn,," ,„.
Lines 35 and oii : Road in ii;,.i,^ i
Line 44 : EmphasL^'neeiS - ""'" "^■'''"^' '°"^^' ^'-°^* ^^^^^^ '^ chant.
l'h^ !r^r ''''!!"'"' ''''"^'^^"'^■"'^"^'''^^li^ve."
Lneil) : Linpha, i:;c "I."
Read the remainder solemnly but jrently.
13 Purse "dreams" and "desertin- " ' ^—
>o o herwise than othera iiere t.Khtv
1-oredonc and sick and sadly mutterinir lav
U'hiM ^'l''* "'°'''' ''■'^"''' '■"'•■c ^-"'fi' ^ 1 alone for all
\\ Til """' ^ ^'^''^''' '" ^■•'^!". ""tl never can rSl •" '
And then, as weary of in vain renewing '
prospect did to th. end of his lifeV^ cloUded by gloom as Cowper's future
THE SOMAN CA THOLIO CHURCH. 2,5
THE KOMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.'
CathC-e Church. The ^t^T^ "^■^''^ «"-
the two g,eat „jos of hu„,a.. civil, .otr,/""" '°°'"'"
K left stan.ling which ciitIp, t , , ° ""'"'' ""^'""tion
t»es„.„kc„f slcn eC o„ 17''^'' '° "'" "™- ^^hcn
Pards and tigers bound 1 , , \m ^^^''""■" ""'' "''^» <=''»'»'o-
with the li„e of the Su,re,ac P^tk' iS'^'"" ^°'"""'-"''
m an unhi-oken series f,.„u, ,,,„ p , '"" '"'" ^'"' "-a™ ■'ack
the nineteenth ce,, tu y to , ' p„ ''' t° """"'^' -^"l'°'«°" m
ituooo^ope who crowned Pepin ,n the
This, with his fomlnei fo.^'"*;''!'^'" i"^«lve,l. and uTe' '!,''' "."«'' ."'-'ters «ouia use
monotonous but o ' the ausT;!?,'^''"''-,;^""'^ ''^vo rendered" h •':'„"'•"*' '" «t'-'Rtu"e
nunation shed on his pa 4 Kv h , ^'■'" ^ncy of his rhctori, tho .'""P '"^"l^'nihly
incidents which he brint;, ,7, *''■'''''*'■'''''!,'. and the .r,"°t ' ?• « ^P'twidor of the il,u-
initators, but his stv'k 1,M "'" 'i"" '''^'^^'^''^ ohs "rv.at oi, m'""'-'', "^ '^ham.ters and
instruu.ent. but tamb le of V ••'* '^°''' "^ ^lys ^S,;,,^ f' '''i^'*>- ha. ),ad ...a y
, « The andent nd e Lo;'2 "'"""" °"'^ "^^ hinL^eir*'"-""^ ^^^"-^ - ^ ''terarj
It vvas sacred to "all the l', ,1. " ,f'^-\''"d ^«"i's alone thouLrnVh "'° ?''" "i-law of
/Tile term "an,phitheatn^ , ^^'■°'^"*''^"°f 'he E^nperor ,?, ''''r '^- ^""^e.
re.L'n, and the " Flavian am h if L..'? ''^"'^'" ^^'^^^ (iestroved l.v fhl *° ""'^ °f stone,
and in the \ erv centi-^ ^f k*^ '. *^'^'''" ^^as erected in k »f„ "T 1"^ -'■'^''' ^'c if Nco-a
fc,-r. i.;:.^';. S.JS"^:;f,. >;L's,Ss'^His«" -•- -ss"
» The Supreme Pontiff i« fu „ °'"*' "'"^'='" 'he
' I
li I
m
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
eighth ; and far beyond the time of Pepin the august dynasty
extends, t,ll ,t ,s lost in the twilight of fable.' Tl,: repullic of
Vemee came next in antiquity But the republie of Venice' was
mode™ when, compaveJ with the Papacy f and the rcpuUi.::
Vu, e s gone, and the Papacy ren.ai„s. The Papacy remains,
m decay, not a mere antique, but full of life and youthful
-gour The Catholic Church, is still sending forth to tile
a.thcst ends of the world, missionaries as zealous as those who
»..ded in Kent with Augusti„,» and still confronting hostile
kmgs with the same spirit with which she confronted Attila."
The number of her children is greater than in any former age
He,. acqu,s,t,ons in the Now World have more than compensated
herforwhat she has lost in the Old. Her spiritual ascendancy
assumed by the Christian Bishop of Home who Th.M ,f"*"'^""?/l l>y him they wero
.Supreme Pontiff-wl.cn he was rocf^gniS^s'tSCl of Shur'S''^'^ M»xi„.us-
and prestvie JN'apoleon aflected.
7 Cf. Hrillam's " Middle Ages," Chap, vii •
to;'eZ^SS?a£srSrr\\?et,?^^^^^^^ ^-*ory, and, indee'd,
re n^;.i?dSes S'ot.hfand^'e'n ?ts uSv^'r^n''"'"^' K^'^ -'"^h^* ^--ub
.nentof the n.iddle agel The Ve letians bS^/^^ ""f *'*'^°"'^ the conm,en.-e.
yoke of barbarians." VeftrrtDi^ervS^wL'SK Tmr'^^'r ""•^^' ''''
date IS assumed to be the commencement of the vTnpHan r ^-^I;. {'J^"^ ^''^'^ '^ this
claim an antiquity so ^-reat as that o the kinLdoTrofZr^P"''K-''u**''' '*"«■• «'""ot
Clovis towards the close of the n" th centur^ ^ '""'^' *^"-''' ^*« ^"""ded by
^claX^^^S^'Stlu!^ 'j^^e%SZty':::^^'r^^^^^^^ *^at from
of "Roman CathoHo," a very common u,age ^''^^""^^ Catholic here in the sense
thrclt"heKo'?\r„Stf,r^^^^^^^^
the wfiX^lt^EmS' ^^^^^^^
the Roman prefect, and TheSor^c £ o^tho rih' ''^ ^>^^^^
threatened the destruction ofC ^he w^ ^rsS^lSl bv Pol i"'^'r".'" «"b««<l»entlj?
and retire from Italy. persuaaecJ by Pope Leo I. to spare that city
I', and, indeed,
m»y not improbably tntrrr r "'"°''' " "-"""^ hence,
"ow inhabits Eu Jo ™;: "T 7! "' '"^^ ■•'« *>»» -^oh
'aialy not fewer thZ a ^Xd t^ fi ^ T ""™°" "' ^^^
^ difficult to ,,how that all the ler 'rr r"' ""' " "'"
amount to a hundred and tJ . „ °'""''^""' sects united
=i«.. which indicate tha tl" "^^ """i;'" "^ '-' -^
proaching. She siw th. '' '°"8 dominion is ap-
andofaiUheLcie'raat :::rr'""' "' "" «°^-™-''-'
world ;" and wefeeT^n «tobl,shments that now exist in the
">e end of thJ: a, She™""" """' '''° '' ""' "^^"^^ '» -
Saxonhadsetf^o nltit,ir.bT' :r' r^-" "efore the
R"i..e," When Grecian tLf:",/'" *™-;"»'' P^-" "-
wben idols were still w„«^- """nshed in Antioch,'.
*o ".ar.,ti,l e. St : :S ■" *^ '™^'^ °' ^''"-" ^■'<'
from New Zealand sinl 1 , h ^ "^°'" ''''''" some traveler
*nd on a brok „ ath o 7"f °' ' ™-^' solitude, take his
St Paul's." ^""''°" ^"'^«!« to sketch the ruina of
before Chr/A « «» «» "»' "Uthoritto, to.-.rt/'i"™,,' ^'''f ,^'"1?'' .i.m.,,
u A.D U9 ^ ™*b century
citL^f^l' °' «^^^- °n the ba"lf ofThf r'f '' °' *'^ «'^'' "^''t^T.
cities of the same namo fvTo *"^ Orontes. It waa tfc„ /
o the.e were touZTbysllZZ'^' '? ""P°^''^"«"bei^Jr AnS*i "°^?^^^' ««^««"
of his father, Antiochu^ »f 'eucus Nicator, kins,^ of SvrK nnH . ", I" P'sidia. Both
domof Syria, and wag ,or s^nwf °"k*^ "^^''t^^'va^ Kni^li'nf .^^ ^'"' '" ^ouour
tian era the centre of Greek nfln ^l^""'^ '^"J after the conm,^.„^ ^^"^ Hellenic kin^r-
p. 97. ""«k influence, both literary and Dohti?iT-i''-' "*' "'e (^h. it
H Th f ■ K jjoiiticai, in Asia. Cf Note 7
forms so correct a iii(jL'.n,^n?!ff .u'^*"^P°'''«d > whicii shX J^ k -n^^'^her t'^o Empire
1 ^Lm ... I I
"'""'"-=-™-s:i::^fH3i5:«Hsi
m
I 1
'' !^
1
1 1
> ^1
rS Of
im
:m
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VL
Jt is not strange that, in the year 1799," even sagncioiis ob-
^^ervers should liave thought that, at length, the hour of the
Church of Rome was come. An infidel'^ power ascendant, the
1 <>pe dying in, captivity,'^« the most illustrious prelates of France
living in a foreign country on Protestant alms, the noblest edi-
fices which the munificence of former ages had consecrated to
l-ho worshi], of God turned into temples of Victory," cr into
I'.nqueting-houses for political societies, or into Thcophilan-
thropic chai)els-_such signs might well be supposed to indicate
tlie approaching end of that long domination.
But the end was not yet. Again doomed to death, the milk-
wlute hmd^^ was stiU fated not to die. Even before the funeral
-uble fastnesses of New Ho land n at ions w H?n '"''"'• '"' '"?"''=^ ■•"' '" ^^e impreg-
'boughts, a-,d other .xOi.^loSalnoniMs^ Ia,..a,a,.es. Ulr
the past as we have studied it-natio ,s -hA j? „ • •! '^''"' '^ *''" ™'''' '"^"^^ *" '^t»Jy
.nee' that our ^....x.:c^^ j"!^:^ ^x:t.xr^^:ir' ^r'
. aced our tnist in the stability of fame, shall d tv oiir im.,nf .nf .i V '''- themselves,
names of Newton, of Racine, and of Tu^so as examnW r?f f h • '"'^l'''''' '1"^' '■'''='^" *he
3 ,atch that innnortality of .lorj? ^u{^Z:^^X^^[^\:,:^:;^^rsSle.ot man to
13 The.year in whieh Napoleon Bonaparte became First CV-iisuI
th"5'asX TS^^^'^tlmS'^^^'SiS-'J^ atUUuie to«.rds Ch, anity.
which had been .le.iee 1 out of exirtenl/in F,annf i-ln l^^^'f ^'"^ <'"'-i«tian reli^don
,.opagan.lisii,ofV,.ltai.eandwfseroo'„ .^^iL'm^^^^^^^ Speaki,,,- ofShe
bis essay: ''Irrelit,'ioM accidentally associatn wr^iviiwh-^^ -^^^ another part of
overrelii,non associate.l with poUtia ^cf ^ a SbSes " feVhi''''"''^''' ^°''* "'"^
zeul and activity of the new reforniprs i., ^v„n . ^-ver.v thing gave way to the
w.s found in tho.t Z ks * ' >^^T^^^ distinguished in letters
The first generaUon of 1 e new sect paLd awav Tho" in '! '-''^ ^'^^^ir^K speed.
ial.erited and exa-geiated by successors who l.ml^A i •m''''^''"''^'' "* Voltaire were
:v.:,abaptist. bore to Luther "or the t'm. Mo?,ar hy mj 'to^'vm '" AM > ''"^^^^ ri"'^" *^«
■u.on came Down went the old Church If l^S with all it^ pomfalid t;?altt./^""
staLSiL Swr^^n'e^^lj SVi^fiort^fit?! ^' ' *T.I?«-' ™'- '^ »-" ^^
His most noted work was thcTain g o ^^e P.,, h o T.rT*"'" i!^!^;'^^^^
quently attempted in vain by both k ^s and nonns On T^ '^''!v,'''''f'' ''^'^ ''een fre-
tion a French army was wanto dy se n^to^n arH,; v i**"^ o»threak of the Uevolu-
Pope was forced to purchase peLce^by a co.iVfti?, 'of sKnfn''^' Territory and the
wcvs made prisoner'Lnd'ci;Si.r "e^xil?a\ vX;;^v;;;r'hTdierin IZ'^'''^ ^"""^
Of iriss;^;;? Z'^£r::^-rstA:^^i-^'-'^' ^y^^^ ^-otees
various d.ssenting sects are rep.^onted by boSs, wolv^'bSS aud'-oilSr animals. *''
THE nOMAN CA THOUC CHURCH.
'■- forty years, ap, I Tbf ^J]^;""' »"" ">'' '"I- "f „, '„
new dynasties, new laws new f,>, ^^."7 "'" "' ""^ """f-'^ion,
fte ancient re igion. The A^-IT ' ™^ •"'':'^' "'™' "»-««
Pyramid was built by ant.l „'', '7 " """ """ "'» «™'
works of men, bore the w ' M '" " , f ' ™'' '•"""°' "' »" ">«
the fate of «,; Papacy n b,:, f ' "r"' ^'"* »' '^s was
inundation; but ite deep fonndl • ™. ,"""' ""'^'^ "'" g™"'
«d, when the waters abated it "' ,"' ''°"'"'"^'' ""^'•"''"n I
"' a worid which had patcd wl" " Th '"'"^T"'' "" ""■•'
«"« Rone, and the empire of rl! f, "''"'''"^ "' """""'l"
of Venice," and the '11^;"™!' '"'' "" «'""' C-n-ii
^ ;!"'-''on», and the P^Hia" t^^'^s;?'"' '^ """^^ °'
became WiClII ofTJ^r'^.J'^'-e'iitary i" ho person nfn ''*''' ■"'<' ^i^^"* as Stadt-
Republican force in Hofa^tf ti ^'^^ """^'^ «f OraZ wa^''e\r.r'1 T*"' ^^''^'-'Ji^fs
to the throne in on '"t? '"'^y ^« '^^^ *« date from th« „, .•
revived in I87O 'J L i\ '*!"' *;<^ '*" ^nd after the batL?f^i°" "^ '^°"'-^'' of Kranconia
of Oer,.,any prior to So'"'"^ ^'"'""'^ "^ Austria the Hui ""■"'" '" 1^"». and C
Navarre, and his second' ''"'*' ^escendent Antofne \t'l' ^'^imarried to the son of
title of Henry iv Th^'^n"'"(, succeeded Henry nf' 'f ? "^ ^y marriage Kine o
31 The so-called " oaHin * ,. another
! *■ i
■^1
ml
' ft • m
220
CANADIAN HEADER.—BOOK VI.
dom of Italy, a Confederation of the Rhinc'^ Nor liud tho
lato events attected only territorial limits and i)olitical institu-
tions. Tho distribution of property, tho composition and
spirit of society, had, throu<,'h grf>at p.irt of Catholic Europe,
undergone a complete change. But the unchangeauk Church
was still there/*
Macaulay.
ponded to the Enp:lish Parliament in nioney-KrantiriK: function. T.So first national
assembly under this title was convened by l'hili]> IV in 1302. Tho Stt tea (General
that assembled in 178!) resolved themselves into the " National Assembiv " anJ bus-
pended the " I'arlianients."
•ii! When the German Empire broke up in 1805-() some of its fiairmcnts becanvj with
the sanction of Najioleon Honapartc (|uasiindependuiit states, aiid"^ foi iied themselves
under his protection into tho '(:onfe<ieration of tho Hliino." Tliis leatrun was dissolved
in 1813 after the battle of Loipziy; wliirli broke 15onui)artc's power, iTnd since 1870 the
^constituent members have been absorbed into tho now (Jernian f;;mi)iro.
33 For a different estimate of the condition and i)rosi)octH of this .threat historical
church see the closing' para},'raph of Chaptoi VII of Hallani's " History of the Middle
. Ages," written about a quarter of a century before Maeaulay's Kssay.
TO A MOUSE. 1
Robert Burns, the peasant poet of Scotland, waa born near Ayr in
1759. From both father and mother he inherited those intellectual
charactt-istics which mark him as an autlior, "out he also resembled his
fatiier in being the possessor of an irritable and Hnelanclioly tempera-
ment, to which many of his misfortunes may not unfairly be traced.
He received in early life the rudiments of an English education, but hia
opportunities in this direction were very limited, and they were not suf-
ficiently sii^pplemented by access to books. After tiie death of his
father in 1784, Robert Burns and hia younger brother, Gill)ert, rented
the farm of Mossgiel, wiiich has become famous as tlie place where a
number of his mostremarkable poems were produced, inchiding the "Ho'y
Fair," the "Address to the De'il," the '-Jolly Beggars," the "Cotters
Saturday Night," the " Address to a Mouse," "Death and Di'. Ho n-
book," and the satires on some of the local clergy. Durin<' his resMenc ■
at Mossgiel he became acquainted with Jean Armour who subsequently
became his wife, and also with Mary Campbell to whom he plighted his
troth and addressed two of his most pathetic lyrics. His first publica-
1 111 November 178,'i Robert Burns was holdinj,' theploui,'h, and a farm-servant named
John Blaiie was drivinjr tho team for him. The plough bavin;; turned up the nest of a
field-mouse, Blanc ran after t!ie animal to kill it. He was checked by Burns asklnjf him
what harm the mouse ha 1 done him, and he then desisted from his intention Tlie
poet spoke little for tho rest of tho afternoon, and duriiii.' the ni','ht he waked" Blano
read over to him the above poem, and asked him w luit he thought of the moiLse then'
Several of Burns poems were composed wliile he was following the plough, the most
remarkable, after the lines "To a Mouse," beinu' those addressed in the following Apri'
to " A Mountain Daisy," which had been turned down by the same implement
TO A MOUSE.
^Vi' i.iclicTin;,' l)nittlo !«
I '"*! '■« i^i'l. to ,.,„' „„■ „|„.,„ „„„,
^^'^' I'Hird'riji.^. pattle \^
1 ".'^'i'? expression is niisleadh^ T" '^ ~ —
P'^i'^es ; in ).is hmher fli. ftr.? '^' .*-:.'f ""^^"t Prevails most in 1 ' '"•"' -""'f*''! the ex
co.n,;lete voea..,riur ■ ". ' ;•, ^^ '!;/ T"« ^ '-^io"''!." wr!: ;^ / f .ur'^V-'V'/'' Pathetic
nen" are common, hnt inM™ er, p .".^'"■'•'' ^^"*'"*«h the fS'- .?'"' '""J"'"*' "hich
ii
CANADIAN HEADER. JJOOK VI.
a. I'm truly sorry man's dominion
lias broken nature's social union,
An' justilies that ill opinion,
Which makes theo startle"
At mo, thy poor earth-horn comj)anion,
An' fellow-mortal ! '"
a. I doubt na, whyles," l)ut thou may thieve ;
What then ? i>oor beastie, thou maun" live !
A daimen icKiir in a thravo'^
'S a sma' reipiest ;
„, .. f ^r*,' ,'•' 1"^''' «'^o<l almost oxoluHiN cl.v as a tran-<iti^•o verb. It is a fro..UL-ntativo
of " HUrt " whid, ,s usually re;,avnlo.] as allied to the Dutch xtnrtm, to fa I rplu.Z
Skeat inclines, howover, to derive it from the old Kn>fiish " start," a tai NvhiH""?'ili
ex.sts .1 the Er.jf ish provin, iulisin " plouj^h-sfurt, ' pIoUKh-tail. (h, this lew the
ori-mal n.ean.t.K of the yerl) "start" would l.o to show the tail. This etvn.iotfv would
•leeoid we;i with the usd of the word in the text. * '""lojfy would
. J,.r"f '" ""'^"ected display of sympathy and admission of kinship with the mouse is in
perfect aconi with the .j-irit of much of Burns' i.oetry, an.i to 1 in. helones the cre<lit
of hav.n^r, as a pott first piven it tfenuine expression. In this respect ami also i„ a
sympathy with inanm.alenature, he was the prc.le.essor of \V^,rd8woV^I^ an he was j is?
as unhackncye.lvvhile his keen sense of humor, in which Word.sworth vvas sininilarly
iohcent, prevented hnn from making his own utterances ridiculous. Commre with
Th?. A"n \^ '•'«,"'"^"'° 'V« •'".\i".f ^''"-'l^of PoorMailie- and " Kiel' v-fpon her
TI.e A lid rarmer'sNew Year Salutation to his Auld .Mare," the "Twa Do™," and
of all : " • ^'^'^^""^■'"ding lines of the last named poem give the key-note
But deep this truth impressed mv mind—
Throu;,'h all his work-i abroad,'
The heart benevolent and kind
The most resembles (!od.
Compare also Wordsworth's "Pet Lamb,' "The Last of the Flock." "The Red-
whS'are • ' ''*'""^' °""' """'''' "'^'"■'' " "'^rt-Leap Well," the concluding lines ol
One lesson, shepherd, let us two divide,
Taufjrht both by wliat she (Nature) shows, and what conceals •
Never to blend our jilcasure or our pride
With sorrow of tlie meanest thinj,' that feels.
11 Sec Note 2!), p. 80. This ^ronitivo for n occurs seldom in modern Eniflish but is
atill a very common Sottish provincialism. '^"h^mu uuu la
i2"Mu.st." This word is supposed to be of Gothic ori-in. It U vari mslv spelt
"mon," "mone,' "mun." It is found in old. but not often in nuKLrn EnXh
Tennyson in his " Northern Farmer," which is in one of the Kn^flish pro i„c Ll liS:
K u'^io^.'l.V"?" ""^''^'•^'""Ji^ "J " thoun.ust understand." Wvdif tlms translates
^If. \l" o'ol"^" '°"^' *^''"^ "^ **'*'' ^'*" ^^"^ ^P""*"^ ^"^'i hem tt;ei maun not faste. ' See
.. th.„-f" 'wT'"'"^' m""' 'a .f?u" '" 'V'*''^''' quantity." The word " thrave "-spelt also
♦' thraif ' " threave, ' and " thrieve,"-means literally two " stooks " of twelve sheaves
each. - It IS of Scandinavian onjrin.
Pf'Vh.^n;'! f""""'/'"*" ?Pelt "echer,"is from the Anglo-Saxon «.,vr, an ear of corn.
Cf. the German ahrc, with the same meaning.
" Daimen," rare, not worth noticing, seems to mean literally uncounted, from the
Anglo-Saxon deman, to reckon. '
TO A MOUSE.
I'il get a bleHsin' wi' the lave,'*
All' nover iniss't 1
o!
a fn-iiiiuiitativo
) full or pluiijfe.
tail, winch still
thi8 view the
yinolojfy would
the mouse Ih in
oiijrs the credit
an<l also in his
md he was just
was sinjfularly
ComiKiio with
3js'y" upon her,
rt'a DoKH," aiifi
the key-note
," "The Red-
ndinj- lines ol
Enjflish but ia
ariiusly spelt
[Lrn Knglish.
)ro\irR'>al dia-
hus translates
lot faste.' See
B "—spelt also
.velve sheaves
I ear of corn.
ted, from the
<' Thy weo bit hotisie, toe, in ruin !
Its silly wa'stli,Mvin'.SH,.o.st.vwin'!
An nuething, n.nv, to biy'^ u now ane
0' fog<,'a^ri.i8 greon !
An bleak Deoeniber's winds ensuin'
Baith snell'7 an' keen I
'• f r" ''^' '^^" ^^''^'^-^ ^'"'l '^'"'e an' waste.
An weary winter ooniin' fast,
An' cozie hero, boneutli the blast,
Thou thought to dwoll,
J-iil, crash ! the cruel coulter past
Out thro' tliy cell.
"• ^^^"^ ^^«*^ ^i* heap o' leaves an' stibble
Has cost thee niony a weary nibble I '
Now thou's'« turnVl out for a' thy ti^uble.
But house or hal(l,"J
or ScandinaVia,?^;ri;i;;^'^ "'^^'^'^ '" *'^- -"- i" old English, but rarely. It seems to ho
;;;;Sharp."_ Probably of Scandinavian origin
the verb^f^o" «,e second? ""^ "^^ throu^^hout the poem, of the third person singular of
19 " Without houao or retrpif " mi. ■■
" but^'a ",'«,?I--"t'«'> '""tto f ''"^'STT^'^^ i7/^j:*; \% i- now archaic"^ °EnA"h
I • J
'"'J
!■'■'
224
CANADIAN HEADER.-BOOK VI,
To thole'" the wiiitor'.s sleety drihlilo, •
An' cmnrciich cuuM !"
r. But, Moiisic, thnu art no thy laiio,"
In proving foresight imiy he viiin ;
The best laid sohenies o' mice an' men
Cvang aft a-glcy/'
An' lea'o us houglit })iit grief an' i)ain,
For promiH'il joy.
8. 8till thou art l)Ie.st, conipai'd wi' nie I"
The present only toucheth thee :
But, ochi I backward cast my e'e,
On prospects drear !
An' forward, tho' I canna see,
I guess an' fear.''^"
From thj Arife'lo-Saxon ^/toitaTiuth the same ineaiiinir
M*'Knduro."
the same iiiLatiinj,', o""i<iy a corruption of tho (Jaehc crauntarach with
logically to tho origirml r,;. t irn ^ ; hh 1^^ ,?b . Th'^w^' """ '^'-''^^^^ ''t-V'"o-
the construction of tho a.ljective witli a ,,oMip«V^^^^^^^ " '''°'" "'*'='' ^ere. that is
o.vursalso in ol.i Kn^^lish S ,no^ L tKm "' w'^ '•'. r^^'^^'^y Saxon, an.l
lane" would now be used, as in : '"'" ''*"" "* '""'"^ ^horo "his
lie <|uait, aside the Are him lane,
*♦,'>■» l^iarmless as tho soulvin wean.
The
corrout
dirtfculties and"iIJ;omaii;,s V;;,d;^urn;:;:;?v ^.^{fVwi'or r' explanaUoTr^rina?;?
pended on a bmnch of learning toriongnile.tol ''''*''"' '' "°^' *"''"*'' '^'^■
.<Si::tr^^'^^'^^'^a ^v^^'~:s,:'z:r'''': ''^r ^'yo."-n.eans to
u.ed by Uitson, Imt he probably borrowed i ro n t e ScoUU h" uY /""r 'ff'^*-"'' " ***
8uppf)8ed to be Scandinavian "" htottisli dlaloc^t. The origin is
34 1
ffeni ,
Keepinitr
sj inis form of stanza was first macic ii>i.. rvf k„ t>„\ l i-. •-u.u.^.
A MAJV'S A MAX Fo/i a'
llowinj,' trifles
T//AT.
225
hijtth'for rkadino.
Boariii to read with trreat tpu,\„,„
'^'^•"•^•^'''""- • "'^^"'' *" *'»'" ^♦'"" with ^cntlo and soothh.K
an. Ue,K,ortro„.o.t., ...ivo." K . .htsj'' Lvl" "'"f *" "'--»'"" «"<• ■■>lve.-'
o r«,ue.t.- U.H .. „,,„ „„^^ ... , -^ « a„,l .«..,„■.. „,., ^.^j^^ .,,„^.^^^,;
V. 5. line 2 : road •• ^..^y .ll:^^^;:;:^ 'iSir" *""'"""^' '^'' « "'"^'"^ »-<•'««•«.
Kivin^ "crash • with trcnor a,. 1 ,oZl """' """ '''' ''''«* »"« ""«« """ilarlr
Vorse fl, lino l' : Oivocxpies Ion t •'
ncKin lino a an with a si^i, ot^yu^^Zu^^^!^^!!!;!:!!: " ""' ''''"'*^ '""""t'"" »« " "ibble."
^«rse , : A.s.sumo a .ul:,„r tone in tliis verso
V orne 8 : The poon. ccuscm t , h. ol.Jc v ,!; ,.
l-ot .IvoH expression to hi, own norr nv „ 1 ' '" """" "^"'"^■'' '" ^'^'^ '**'»"'«'• The
Hea.1 the next t«o linei with tremor un.l i,. ,. ' ""° '^ • «'"l'l«asi«o "pros.nt "
the^lino^___ "°' '*'"' '" ''"°l«"- P't^h, and intensify the dei.th on
'-rinspirin.nuMtiro'rn;'''''^,;:\'i:r^ '''■Ji^'' '''•' Sa -a^f^uS;LS'■al;'r;^''>■
a"d rural pleasures of n.V aMv-'^ -i ''"' ""-' •*'"«• 'h" loves the Iov/h '' ' "".'' """'''"
..ote,. as slJe inspired"' '"^ "*"* " ^°"- '" '" ■• "ati ve ton^u^ : '," tlr,! 'n.^;. "^^l^, .X'^
A MAN'S A MAX F(
)R \' THAT.'
'• ^"^ ^}'^n\ inr honest poverty,
J^|^|';^j^sjii.s Load, an' a'^ tliat?
mmmmm
228
CANADIAN HEADER.— BOOK VI
The coward slave we jmss him hy,
We dare be poor for a' that !'
For a' that, an' a' that,
' Our toil's obscure and a' that.
The rank is but the guinea's stamp,
The man's tlie gowd' for a' that.
2. What tho' on liamely'' fare we dine,
Wear hodden gray," an' a' that ;
Gi'e fools their silks, and knaves their wine,
A man's a man for a' that !
For a' tiiat, an' a' that.
Their tinsel sliow an' a' that ;
Tho honest man, though e'er sae poor,
Is king o' men for a' that. 7
leads to the frequent elision of the final consonants Tlie samp h>n.i«,w.,. i .
■n jho ,.ro„„„cl.lio„ ,>, „,„,„„.,„, ,„„„„. ,p..u',„, J^JS" SSuc^r^ |
nothistu e; 't 9 not the kiii'>-'s sKmn ^.n i,,ni^,> Vi, , , - :. * wo:^'h the man,
thin SSfc,H tz "'isr:;:r;si''^„j4"S.,:v2"'.ts'!.'- ™ <»™'
more ancient mean ni,' of lustic clown On thi« vinw fh« „, i *• /'o.vHcn iti its
7 Cf. the "Cotter's Satui-day Nij,'ht :"
Princes and lords arc but the breath of kinM
i„ „ 1 ** * i.r ^^ ''°"?''* '"''" '^ <''i'^ noblest work of God "
Jn a letter to Mr. Janjcs Hamilton writtpn in i7«o iioc».rc.i>A
ful en.,rjfencie8 that I have experien'ced in ^^1 ^"4 airthi's dowHf f'T '''f '*?^^
of comfort: "rAa* he who has lived theUfeof anl^l,^M malXXf ^,'1 ,^Z''^'f'''^
•seiy," "soa " atid "sa" of Northern English dialects
Farmer," has both "sa" and "saw." ' """«i^t».
„ ;■ V. Compare the
Tennyson, m his "Northern
kvme.
is obsorvab'e
duction, pp. 4
irns' attitude.
t stratum (,f
1 felt himself
crat amongst
i vi II jf offence.
Ilowing: from
\ih the man,
avicr. Your
p he bears."
more correct
Iden " ii uri-
.vden " in its
n to uiidycd
e of dress of
it is et.viiio-
eorrespond-
the heath."
ication have
oyden " and
>t signifying
ue distress-
foundation
means lived
IS, and even
'ompare the
" Northern
^^ ^^^'S A MAN IDR A> THAT.
». Ye see yon birkie, ca\l a lord/
A\ ha struts au' stares, and a' that:
Tho hundreds worship at his word,
Hesbutacoof»fora"that:
■Pov a' that, an' a' that,
His riband, star, an' a' that,
liie man o' indepemhMit mind,
il" looks an' Jauglis at a' tlmt.^°
'• ^ f "'"' ^'"'^ >»'^'^' H Ixdtod knight,
• A marquis, ,hike, an' a' tliat ;
But an honest n^an's aboon" his might,
Gude faitJi he manna fa'" that
l^or a' that, an' a' that,
TlH'ir dignities an' a' tJiat,
227
.1 ■ , . "' lOKi" in tl)i\ lino • — '"-a'^rus tne won a-j S,.n.,.i!. •' ' "''"'.V 'n
is contracted homtheZ'rlT^i^^^^^^^ l' ""'^^^^ ^^ t«'^
others now trace it to „ ^^ ^'^'leraliy been as.si.v„ea a^ f » i^k " '** '''«/> a oaf. The
keeper," oriCZToZhV^:T''''-'''^^^^^^^ «'^^=^t ^'^1
of 'Mady"_Scottish - iS ' I?"',' V^'' ''"'-irer to the onVin^ ' W«/"««rrf. '-loaf-
''««//''<-, a kneader of dou-h ' tpTu '-'^-^''^'^'O'' /''rn'tdure Zltl i/ >'• ^^'^ etymology
provider. "°""h. If th.s v.ew be correct.'' ^]kdy-"„S; ^^ "'""^''^
» Spelt also •■ tufc " n i« „ „ l^fead-makcr, or
formed astlmua t-cane MfnH ""^^ f'""'"'' "•' thm a"t '^ ' '^" '"'^ ti"sel glitter
, ""Cannot aj,, •• a. L^L , *•"'"'"' ■■"l'""i°l "Ivi"" "'""'''^ '»""■
J. 4
228 CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
The pith o' sense, an' pride o' worth,
Are higher rank tlian a' that."
s. Then let us pray tliat come it may,
As come it will for a' that, ^ '
That sense an' worth, o'er a' the earth,
May l)eur tlie gree," an' a' that
For a' thaty an' a' that.
It's coming yet, for a' that,
That man to man, tlio warkl o'er,
Shall brithers he for a' tliat.'"
Robert Bums.
HINTS FOR READING.
„,^^"^.J- "^^*^^''°°"^^*^o "^shamed of his poverty hanirs his head &f" Th- v. •
the spirit of the question, emphasise " han^s h s he J" with an evnr. . 7 "'"^
Excise Commissioners in 179; he Xr^v'^ff.iL. .''*■""'''*, l'^ '"^'^ ''^'-'eivod fr< m the
Erskine, who ha<l symmthi;ed\vi-t]rhS >»"",«« of IL^fo 1 f- * ', '''"• ''«»'•' ' '^
was a poor man from ^irth, and an exc senaV ht- ,, .ii f' ""^V"^' '"^''fe'i'aiT" ^ 'ms
sterling of his honest worth no - overtv c™? iba ^ ^a^^^^^^^^ "^'^f ' *ho
oppre.^,on might bend, but could not sul ue •> Comn^^^^^^ I - '"•'nd
his " Man was made to mourn " : '"'""""^- "-o'l^Pare with this the following from
If I'm designed yon lordling's 8la\ e—
By Nature's law designed-
Why was an independent wish
E'er planted in my mind V
If not, why am I subject to
His cruelty and scorn ">
O why has man the will and power
To make his follow mourn '
^^1. .-MuiiLcu HI iny minu I T.^ ,.,„i i • . ,. ' "■'"' power
""Obtain the ascendencv," or "oarrv off fh„ ,^- '^'"'.f"''J,''""'^ "'o'"-" ?
spelt "gre,»"grec,"and ''grie," in Sish a, f it i :'''•'• ,•?^r''"^ '« variously
... ascent, In old English it occuVsi^n the lu affirms"' Wci''^' ''''' "^ '^«*f>•eI
"Gree" is used in " Piers Plou-'hman " in tbo<,on^n% "■ '""* " grec-e," step-',
uses it with the same force, in C.T, 273r In *h rsens'o "'^n"; ''''"'1^' '^'"' ^^^''^^^
mean to carry rff the prize. "*'"'"' ^^ "^^ar the gree" would
Writing tr. Miss Chalmers in 17S8 Rurns sav<i • '<wv,o„ » n
nature fear the same God. have he same iSoler^e o? w^V'J^''''''^'^'^ "' *he same
8oul, the sa-ne detestation at evciyihin ' d shonc4 a"'' ^^ ' '"^ """° ""'''eness of
unworthy ; if they are not in the d( emlo u^ "f ahso In J^ '''""^ ?™.? ^^ everything
mon sense are they not cpials ? An,! i the bias the In 1^^^^^^^^^^^ ".'>''*' '"""« °' ''"'»
run the same way, why u av they not be frufn< s^» U,^.^^ ''*"'?■ ^'T *'' ^^^'' «""»«.
sistently laid down conscious hone"tv ami wo b L ih ' ^"^ "".^''''^^ ^'"** R'"-ns p^rl
feeling of true independence. ''Z^!. e'tle'to ry^nn gtLThS'^S •'''^*"°" '°' *^«
May prudence, fortitude; a>Kl truth
Erect your brow uijdaunting !
15 This concluding sentiment which ia «T>vfVi<. «« »i •
Burns, as it has be.^'n with ma"iy^oK '^oet7^ht ttg'^'s^f oT^uVfa^S^ ''" "'*'
^ '^'M-S A MA.V ir>R A- THAT. \^
Verse 4: Gire fallintr inflrrfin. f . , /"*'"'<'"«'^e emphasis.
conte,„pt for such power; lf„e 6: rend r' '<dt„it 7" vT"" '""""'^'■^ ^'""•'^««'^« «'
that." "•fc^'-r >n lu.e 8. and gue risin. inflection to
;-.e"and ..worth" .i^^'SZ^ZZ;^^ ^-l""- - ' ^vi.I." Line 3 : S.
6 : here, as if inspired by prophetic Are Z "" «"'Pha.ise " jcree." Line
THE VANITY ()F LIFE.i
di^S|%^wy?';/;: sLTr b^^y^^-7* ^^^^-nt of AngUcaa
m 1613. Having reccive.l Id. .., ! ^']'"'^"'l|f«. ^vhere he was l)orn
school of his, native tow ^.1" ,«= «'"«ntary trainincr as the g.Sn mat
age of thirteen, an 1 after tekWh?^''' '"t"''^^^ *''« University a X
of Archbishop Lau 1 elecS to « /iff ''.'^' ''■'''' ^'-'^^^h thefnfl ence
farly period If his career f H^s^^n ^ t'^ '" '''l''''^'- *^^^" ^^ <^^'
1637 he M^as ina.le Rector nf TTr.,.- ^ ^ preacher in London In
one of the chaplains of'cLre?f^""!r?L'" Rutlandshire, and hecan'e
he accompanied th^ Royalist forc;s but vJ^^fJ"^ ^'''^ "^ ^^'"^ ^'^^J ^^^'^'-
• These DasHairna ni-o f» — ,i_- 7" : " °
■ ■- , inllmate fS ^ ''^^':-|^«"- ^'^ ^"Urtec,
-r = — i-t
a r?f
230
CANADIAN HEADER.— BOOK 17.
eratiin '« T L T h. i f p ^T^^^-^^ T'"« ^"« ^'^'"^ on religious tol-
SS Bishrfn nf n ^ Prophesying. "« After th(. Restoration he was
ivom^T^ uL^L^f?:^]'- ^"' /r«"r'' *" ^^''^h was acMed the see of
iJ omore He devoted himsell to the onerous duties of his bishooric with
TZ'tX:\tmfr '""!?"•! *•^^^"«^^«« whicTcarrieS'iim off
It is a niiglity change that is i:ia<le hy the deatli of overy
person, and it is visible fo us wlio are alive. Kcckon Imt from
the sprightfulness* of youth and the fair cheeks and fnll eyes of
childhood, from the vigorousness and strong flexure of the'
jonits of five-un<l-twenty, to the hollowness an<l dead paleness »
to the loathsomeness and horror of a three days' burial, and w'e
shall perceive the distance to be very great and very strange.
But so have I seen a rose newly springing from th~ clefts of Its
hood, and at first it wa s fair as tlie morning, and full witli the
some of the.ncan,etobe"crive^™^^^ V^" «" '""fc' ti"
better had peiislieti in tlie Adriatic thin l» Wh.Vf <^ ' .°' *hat the tyrant of Sicily
schoohnaster. ■• It i. evide. tly the toS ur^^^^^^ r?h "*'\i''''^?'^'v^"f^ ^^^'^ turn
to be credited with this sentiment. P'^'^*'''^'^' "^t^er than the barber's son, who m
3 Toleration was not- the characteristic of any one reli<'ious spr^t in Pn„io„^ a ■
the period of convulsions between the accessior of H n uvnf a k"^^^^^ ^^^^ng
the instance of Wlliani III Thn fAiiM,.-,-,,., . i! '."'^'^'^'O" "y Jwin Locke at
Taylor's view, and sho^ hoW far L wis in th^^^.^S^^^^ f vf?*"* ^'^^^ "^ •^^''•'^'»>'
"Any zeal is proper for reli-ion but the L'a^ of H . . '^,^'^'^'iof ^is own generation :
6 «' Paleness of death." What is the figure of speech ?
THE VANITY OF LIFE ggj
too youthful .„ I unXr ' . '"" °""'""^' ""'' *™""""1 "»
"ao ; it I.0W.3J tl,o 1„.„I . , , *y°'l"»'ns „f H .sickly
*e 11;::: :; .:i:'"':'; " --7 """■ ■-" -"■■^- --•-
-o"f, «.u. o„. r: 1 '1 :c:,':,''r""-'^ ""' ™'" '"^-
q-ickly knows ns not ■ „„,l thTT "'" ■■""l"""'fc"'o»
horror, or ,1„, ,„eet ';', '■,:';"'«'■ "'^"^'^ -"' «" "'-h
that they who sU hou-. „1 1 , /"'" "'"■ "^"^ Ji»-'.«i"««,
table or ambitious serv o": e " ' "','"" "'' ""'" '""' "''-'-
---™ the ho.,y !,:■:- :-ti;^.--.;n
cloud reflected upon our f! / T"' ""'^ "'^^vhoJe.souio
^^:^t:-i£-:r;;-;-r-"«
-ve.a„a„u\:r,":ir;r::rv''^ :;■■''' ^^^^
an ill recompense for all their .,",, ."'• '"' " " '""
shall be left will b„ this tin ^r • ^' *'"' *""" "" 'hat
a rich man.'" And v 1 V,™"""^""" »''"" «''.V. He ,Iic,I
"Bes Of ■' Shan "'rr^^v"ilT"*J^i"Iir'* ?^«""-- "^ ^ he word "that " t.
Mason's Gra.nmar. 403."'"' '*"'* '*>« ^""ous succession of TuSt.S clausr"^"!
I /
! '
Utatiill
i
CANADIAN liEADER.-BOOK VI.
grave, but hug.ly sweJl the sa.l accounts of doomsday." And
h.. tl.at kdls tho L.rd's people with unjust or ambitious wars,
for an unrewanli.i^. interest, shall have this character: that he
threw away alLtlie days of his life, that one year n^glit bo
reckonejl with liis nam,, an.l computed by his reign and con-
sulship. An.l many men, by great labours and affronts, many
indignities ami criuK-s, la],our only for a pompous epitaph ami
a Joud title upon their marble; whilst those into whose posses-
sion the heirs or kindred are entered are forgotten, and lie unre-
gar<led as their ashes, and witliout concernment or relation, as
the turf upon the fac(^ of their grfive.''
A man may read a serm.m, the best and most i,assionate that
ever man preached, if he shall but enter into the sei.ulchres of
kings. In the same Kscurial'^ where tlu, Spanish princes live in
gn^itness and power, ami decree war or peace, they have wisely
placed a cenn-tery where th<m- aslms and their glorr shall sleep
tdl time shall b„ no more : and where our kings have Ix-en
modern, heathen and ('hrLtian Ho mav h ivo h!.o?. „ ■ i "^^."^'"'•e. a>i«ent and
of Chaucer, Spenser, and tho Elizab hi n dranS ts'^b^ ^^l*!"^
afford no ev denco of tho fiif Th„ «.,i,/ 1- i- ■ ' , 5"® ""''• '''■' writuiM
Dyinjr" is Weaver's "Fueranfon.im -,./.- ?^"i-''«'VV:"'-k r^fer'-ed to in his "Holy
if has been > .own ov a t . I cv ,, ^t ho ) Jn '" «*• 1 '"ore p.-pular '• Holy Living,"
Latin heathen writeis ; 5 iom Jew I'h • iVfro, C^^^^^ (^reeU- a,.d 84 from
Fathers; one from modern Latin onc^Vom Fro l-h "91 f '^rtS •''""'" ^'•'*"" Christiau
from KuaMnh. This is not bccan'^e th^F .J^if 1 ^i ' • ^''"'" !*'■''";"-»"«» "ot even one
not contain am,,le , a a h t bemutV^e 's^'^^^ '"'^f"'"''' ^''" t''"° ^^
scholars of hi. dky a«ain«t hon/' lit' ,^n ,,ro!uct£ s "'" '°'"'"°" ^'"''i^'^^^^ ot the
ami' Sl-if ' ""** '"''' '' P- '''' ^"*^ «*--- 1-^. P- 180. Cf. also Eeclesiastes ii., 4-11
Ne;TS:'S;^^(r^i^r[:r5^S'^lt';^Jr;rri^i^^ '-'-•<' '"
century before tlii.s allusion was mile to t It LL-^ ! i''?."-"' S|«l"ahouta
St. Quentin. which was fought or^Koth of A„isri^- *^:* ^"'!'l»,t.h« ^"lo of
and received the ai.l «f St, Lawrcle. vv h se ^Kv it w-;* a„a''?h"f .^''''^' besought
was erected in fulfilment of thokiii.^N vow ItUinYhnV^: ' i *'^'^* "'*^ monastery
ment of St. Lawrence's martvrd n bpi),',, t V , ^°^"' "* * ffruliron-the instru-
ran.,esof buildings to re St t^b'-'w ^/'*u ''>' ^'«"' «'«««ed by
by the royal residence. The cleer^'^o^ pos.t-on o the handle is occupied
called the "Pantheon 'Mn whiVh nnW t i^ . Ju ^^"J"^^ " the royal mausoleum.
Esourial was sacked bv tl^^^ eSch i^nN ^1 and uV v^ fTI "Vi'"^'^ ^'^ '^"'•'^^- ^he
Madrid, On its restoration to the Es " r alft; was t^m.l hat n.an J Y'^ J'^' '"'"^ *«
were missing. In 1872 the place was partially destZodbv nSin'^'"n"l!;'.'"''^"P*^
is expended anmially by the Spanish Govon m?.n7 o?. *. "> hghtning. Public money
from goinjf to ruin. ' ^ " opambn Go^elnmenfc on the buildings to prevent thcin
astes ii., 4-11
"^fJE VANITY OF LIFE
233
^j™:;": z:7i ,;r:r ;.nr^ '""" -»'^ -
with ro.vaJ seed, tl» co„v „f ,1 ^^"'"' '" "" "«°'" «»«„
-k«l, f.'o,„ eeile.F r„„M ,c,T f"!"' °'""'«" ''"■" ■-''' '"
<■■' 'lie like me,,, TI.er ,!,',. """'"' f'"'" "^''''S like go,!.,
■■'«"« "'0 '-.Lt, ; ,:"7 '" "'"" "'» «--s of lust to
;l-'-. to .„„ ,.,„1 I '„ ,'^;,7';!' "'"■•"* of covetous
'"<'f"U.tific,„U„,l i,„,„i " , "': '■'•""^"'''li-H c„l,„„^ of ^
tl- l-ceful, t,,: for ;t :d «:" ^: ^'"■'■"" "'^ ^'-'*'-- ">"1
«.^ ■lo..,.isc,l pr,-„ee„, rZ^ TT'^I "'" ''^■'"^■^"l '""'
''yn.liol of ,„o,.t,.lit., aud tell ji „ ' "'"' P"^ '•"'"' 'h«ir
ourashe. shall be ;„a, to\ „::^ ':; ""■'■' "■^' "■'-' ™ die,
our pai„s fo,. our c,.i,„e, shall b°e' let '• ''°°"""" '"'''"■•' ""''
To „iy aijproheiisi,,,,, it ;, . „„ ,'
Atheuffius-eoneerai,,,, Xiuu,. t,;y'"Vr'''' "''"'='' '^ '^'ft ''y
"f« a,„I death is sua^,, ' , , ttf ^^"""'"""•"■^'" -'"-
^Kian had a„ oeeau of ,„ ^j''" ? "°'!'V " •^■■■"- «» As-
part of the buildin-r ki,nu?,'„ *■ '^"•"onation chairs tu^n T " -
biiried in the Chapo\ eroot.i ,^ !\ '""'"irchs froni h?,,pv vm''!''*'''' '-.ErtHanl III
transition i,,,eS;f„1"''*he greater iTmise ,. .T^}""^'- f" 'he Bible of ?fi^,''
. ally heaven? ITlZ'Sif^Te^ ^^'^"an S ha "te u'S '':?-*'^-"a'LS
correct modern speMing'"^ a canopy, and a ceilinl. Vkea^ ^f'"' '.V''*"'"^ ori, *
" In Westminster Abbey. ^ ""'•"«-' " '-^^ *
20 Athenaous was a Grcci.- ,„ „ . '" *-''• "ote 11.
at Ron,e. i„ the Intter n rt o T'""^'' 7^0 lived, first at AI.v , •
orny trajrinentaof which h.A;^ . ^^'P'losophista- " .{;'''?"' tn« third centurv
i >
.'^1
iposition.
234
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI,
Xi
«a«d i« tl,„ Caspian «oa ; ho never saw the rtars, and perhan,
to the lawn: h„ never offorca sacrilice, nor worshipp,.,i th^
d .ty. nor a,h,n„is,.,.ro.l jnstic,, n„r «pak„ t„ the p,.„ „ .
numbero,! ti„.,„ ; h„t ,, wa, „.„,t v„Iia„t to oat a„ 1 ,1 i„k I
,^I, ' ■; ; '"■'',"''' '- -P"l'l- 1 "."V hoar ,vho«,
" ' "" """■ "'" """'"'"' '■'" -'"v. I have uothh,.- but
^vhat J ,h,I ,.,,t, ,„„1 wl„.t I .so,v„,l t„ ,„,„.,( i„ ,„ » "'"
r-tion : the w.-ahh with whioh I .-1 o»[e jr , , ^ ^^^
enoHMos n.ootn,g t.,.„thor .hall hear ,„,,,, ,„ «„ ,„,„, ,, ;,™^
arry a ra,v ,«t. I ,.„, go„o to hell : an.l when I went i 1 , r
I ne,ther earr,e,l gol.l, nor hor,,e. nor silver ehariot h- 1'
wore a Tiitre, am *ow a little heap of .h,«t. ""
— Taylor.
ac dieted to astr lof^^Muwl rtiviMu „n^"i'ho Senl^S'r^: ' '" V"^ I'riestly caste. «L o 'i
adopted tlio term, uio; niiK^ it to s f fi.?h. ?'''-' ^*'^" ^icce.. cd the Turanian
Semitic te, „, the OreekJ^olln.lned "hci '" «Z"fr wh' .irr";""'''"""' -"''r'nZ
The precise doctrini's < -i tiio tai I y Ala^ i C in w.i, ,? • "" 'V" V '''^'■" '"«i"' ai"» ma-iic
was reformed hy Zor- aster wh. i s s/„n • ' '" «■''•'''•* "'^SMirity. Their worshin
in a corrupt for „, a li.e ed tV tt ^ l4 , .: ''''','r''''^''' '" ^''^ ^"-'"d-A; esta, and L st^^ f
pnnuzd and Aluimai,, ti.efo „ ; r ,„ : , •lo^ TT'i^ *"^ ^'^'^''^''^'e «f two powers
13 represented as dwellin- in per, t?t al i f a». ■ '''^"<-''' ^hat of evil. ('),.„u,2d
the transition from the wol-s)dp\'f 'j^o 1 t^f^l att il^i' '" r?^'"'''} darkness, and
easy one. I enee the alh.sion in the text T e me >tio of h "' "•''? '"* "'^f'^'-''*' and
;\ '^^^>V"»" l^i";,' is explained l.y .he fa.'t that d nrin, I ""^."?ff' '" f'nn, ction with
theMedestothe Assyrians the ma:^i f , '^Vn! a f eth*;.!'.'''.''''', "^ ^^'^ ^"''Jeetion
-ecameamere priestly caste, and as such up 5.o^;^ ethnical diviMon of the former
"..'and skill by thedouunan'fc race See ] a i l T"^''.''f>1; ?/i '^^'^ ''-"t of their learn:
in the same bouk. ^ J anici i. _o, ii. 2, 2, ; and otliur references
ZT This name— probahl dcri\etl from thn r,. , \. ,1
rage -was ap, lied (1) to the fon.aircmnp ni.J/s oMwl^/" 'T'-^ '^'"""- *« -^torin or
dormsrs an.) {■!) to the women « ho V, 'Vl ts ri '' '"; ' •^"0'.^u«, in his wan
prg-ies in h^s honor. T o e.rre, on ..r • ^'tliioron and Parnassus, celeb- aS^^ I
became so disirraccful in charac 'er tha l^cv w?,'l'' •''^"'"'""if «• ter.ncd hacchanauT
the Senate. The term " Tina Ics " K so H, i ^'.''^^,^^^'1, R.O. i«(i. by a decree of
<l.t on ascril,es the ..uc.tionab fhonor o? be he ^hl^t''' ''''''' l' '^^'>-''^" '" v.'kh, tra-
and celebrate or;;ies in his honor. -' '"- ''"'^ ''"'"*" <« sacrifice to Dio:;ysu8
21 Of the above passage ■. in the " Unlv n,!,.,,- tt i-^j.
manner also wore 'a m.U , ,• nd Is now a'hS'p ,! ,lS , .t'Tr •' "V'^ ''^'^ ^""*" "' tJ^is
lon-er remembered wit , reverence -einns wl I I n „)' '"-'■' •'"•^^'".v Taylor is no
e.npty shade." Speakin.ir of the ''j>curjns iicat^ s^ '^f''^^ '^ T^^^'^' and virtue an
ridfre, „ his "Aids to Pv.^flcction." descries it*^ Taylor's works, ColJ
most eloquent of divines.^' and adds: ''Had I sakl <*;" "°1 ,^: "^''^nt work of the
me and Demosthenes nod assent." °^ "'^"' ^-"'ero would forfedve
lip
Iiy'MN ON THE NATIVITY,
233
t «
HYMN ON- Tin-: NATIVITY.'
John Milton was the 8oi, of i. r on,l,.«
name „an,e, an.l ^vas horn i. (,,s T "l l'"?,^' ^'' V"*'^'-^' «f t^o
Puritan sect, an.l l.a.l I>eon di .c-rite. ,v ') ''^•>'' ''^'lon^e.i to the
for tunung Protestant. The v" 1 ' . - . "'"" ^''*'"^''"' ^'^t''^'-
as London at that time cou 1 «! *! * . h-I'l' ''' ^'""'^ "" e-lucati,.,
where he ga.h.ate.I a Master oV vVt" et t v^rf \\ ""*''',^"^ ^^'^'nl.ri.ige
Milton s poetical genius .lisnlayj.l itself mY. ''*7'-- , ^^^^^■'' '" >'^'>'t»>='
his hrst noted poen., the *^) X' n tlu { ' ^ "nihndge he prodnce.l
tor s,x years after leaving c, e.^I.e 1 -! •''"^'."' ^'""''"^'^ ^^'"tivity."
ucku.ghan.shire.an,l -lurig l^^'i t, a ^ '■-tn-en,ent at Horton, in
"II Tenseroso," "Arcades ■' V/pV/. - ,''""'''I*''^''^''' '•'«'' '^'AlloLrro "
of thcnselves have tcure 'for 1,^71;;^^ " i^y-i.la.," which ^^
Knghsh men of letters. !„ IG" s ,' •? f l"^^""""*-'"* ph.ce amongst
froml(K^9tol(549 1,eM.isc^'!::V.%.'^ continental tour. aTul
polemical pan.phlets in the YnCs of 'p""'! '"*''" '''"'1''"'' ''^" "^
services won for him the noof nf T r l-"l'<'»H'n<ary party. His
and, in this capacity e ,h?tv 1 i "i '''' "^^'^ *" the (iovennu
with coiLsummate ability, aided aftrr jl i ^ '"' ^^^^ he diseharge.l
Marvell, who acte.l as eo llij^^uh n I L "'^"^'' """'" «"> ''Y ^n.hW
Jli60 threatened the life o Mi Ion U h^^r"" u- ^'''V l^^-^^«'»tion in
. ______^_^;^^^^^^^^^^^ allowed to go
ThiJ H ' "^*''' '" be i<.-vere,l no more
SrsroMhTi'?"; i""^"' ' .«i>ei° •
lis SF^SiS'SS sr 'n " "-" °" - --%•■
' ""'^'•- "^ -^liitoiia (loetiiai faculty. ""
236
OANADFAN READER—BOOK VI.
«■!!?■■'
m tho Ureek form .nwl ;. ' -f^b" 'imum. 1 Iks last named is a (nuna
poet, Jn-Honly rivui; i.e,;. Ho „er a>. Vh'^i^TT *\"« V*'-' «Pio
AIiltoii'8 life wa.s not <..,n<rm,inl T ">'V ^ '"' "facial pel' o(l of
aggravated by total blindness H,.'u.V ;>« gloom of poverty
finest sonnet, in tlu) lar "air „ wh^ol o ' ''"*'""' ""^ '"'"" ^^ *'»«
erences to his affliction .M J i """^l ^'""'' ^^"''y P^tliotic ref-
close of \^X. ''™''''""- "*' P^^^««'» peacefully to his rest towards the
I.
' This is the montli, and tlii.s tin- Imppy luorn »
Wluu-in« the Son of Ifcaven's otta-nalKin- '
Of v^edded Maid, an^l V^irgiu niotli.-r b<,i-n7
Our great^ redemption from above did hrin'.r •
For so the lioly Sagos onco did sin<'« • " '
< V, " ' f •? " ■ ''r" '^''^fa"* ayt-H born,
ThX' /•'*'?'•,;'•"'* '^"-'''"'' '>i<r adorn.
Th^ -^^ "I '""J^'-'ty, in both the last.
?«'■"»<! I "O. that r,.fc ,;,1,II,,,0 "■'"«' "' "^""J""
Clos d his eyes in endless ni-lit.
-• of the hhth of ('hH;t\lo .. ,?/,t V ir ru"„^.._^-y h'^toncal evi-
donee. The ^^^^;W^^::^Z^St^^T' Tf^^ WstS^^
dilTerent days, and even soas(,..,.s were fiv > 1 . -„\mT.!' iU »* bt'Kan to bo observed
Church coui)le.l to-etlier tho b rth ami i.^..f ' ' " ''"f«'e"t localities. The Eastern
the (fth of Jannarf. llti ate ^ the s ;'fof''ib?/riK'''A.*'''^ J-^'lebrated them both on
that Christ was born on tlie i-.th o V^L .', " fr^l"-«h. based on the tradition
general '•Christ Mass" of (^^Tristcndoi. u'hi '-l '^'■'"'''''' ''"'• *''"' day became the
was born A. U. C. 71!) or 7.^0 there is In ^ '* '^ generally holievvd that Christ
actual day on which his birth' took place Thcva;?', *"''""^'^^* '-hro,.olo, ists as to he
opnuon that he was not born i.rKnb'er a 1 h '*'""'•'* "'"'""""us, however, in the
fi Now "whereon." The spellin- is archaic , r-f m i.
HYMN itN THE NA Tl VITY.
That ho our deadly forfeit sho.dd rd.ttHo •
And wuh his I.^.thc.r work us a perpetual p:.ace.
II.
That glorious fonn, that ly.t unsutterahic/
An.l that far-heamin- 1,1^,, „f ,„,y-^„^y^
AV herewith he wonf^ at Ileav'ns J.igh couneel-table
To 8,t the midst of Triiml rnity/^
Ho lai<lasid(s a.Ml, here with us'to he,
Forsook tho courts of everlasting day
And chose with us a darksoni..' house .if'n.urtal clay.
237
And in 'Samson Agonistes," I 508-
same verb, i„ the sennJ of " ,Z . • r^V:^': "^st'^ncln'r''" ''t 'I^' ^"^'^ '^^'^ '" ^he
The Katies' fate and InTn'^arfoT'' '" ''''"''• '""'^'^ =
P-n. .'i ' ?" ^y* '''*"^ *'"^* '"a-'e h n» die
^\ '^ "^ ''''*'^'^ ■■ "f ''i« own,
Overlookin-r the fact thar^M"' l\""t t" '^oar ou hi^h.
En^flish writer,,, vvhJuL p^rfsent te,'; e f JHnr'T*-^' " ''"«* '"""• ( = ^on.e,l,) earlv
From this past fonn " ifh a ,\V . V "*'?i"'"'. '''""*** '* beautify.
th":''C^1^1:^.S^,;f!;- ^J^^^^tF. one O^^^^^ hiu.e.f being one o,
orm 18 "middest,- whiob. w thout The ' . t " rnn '' '.'i^*'' =*'*•»'• «»■ An older
or„,fro„uheadjective.«.;/„r „ J. Sddle ' The ni^'nH ^'^^ A .glo-Saxon genitive
thefe-enitivein*?* was common in Anglo Saxon P^ictue of fo.-ming adverbs from
i3"Qloomv" If
Jul." In " iuradi.,,
these words, and in "winsome," "heartsoiii,.' 'tn^thu.- • , J" — "^ '"
ncartsoj). toothsc, aud others in the same
« was common in Anglo-Saxon t"'"-"'^"^ '^' -'y.ming aaverbs from
^:'''^^i:''i^''^^:^^:^^^tT:i ^«asynonymo, ".heer.
ii" ''winsome,"^.L^£^:'^':?,J^:':''»^-« .,T{^^
*l
i i
.iJ
^IliE'^a
238
CANAD/.IX nKAI)ER.^IiOOK F/.
HI.
«^jy, hoav'nly Afus.. „h,H ,,,t thy ...ml vein
AfLmlapmsonttotlu, Infant O,,,!?'*
Ifast thou ,u, VHr«, no hy.n,,, or soh-n.n ntroin ■»
l;'wd.omh,mtothishisn..va].o.h,
I[..th took no pru.t of th., appro.hin« li-.ht
And ull th,. spun^dcl host kocp >v,tch in i
M' ^^.it(h 111 squadrons bright?
IV.
;^W,h,>u.f,omfarnponlh,...asl..,.nro.|n
_n.. .tar-hMl Wisards- has,,, with Odours sw.ot :
Milton 1.0.. in '• vZZ fr,;."!,- /iT '' "'" ^'"^ "^ '" ^"^ word i« Htl.l co.„„.on
. ''-' '''"• ''■ ^-^?;„,Cf- Bancroft's See. li. of Rpi,.,„„„ op« .
Compare also the coi.'plc.tl*""'"'"' ''**''^'^ ''"^' """^ Chri,;tl,ei,oId."
To «,',',rf i"' '"^''^''ans wandered far awide '
m " Paradise Lo^^^^i^^::^^^'''' ^'^^
Unseen before in heaven Mo!'i,!'/'''\''- *'*^''
TlfKJlYMx
Ana Jay It Jowly at his Moss..,! f,.,.t.
ir.vvo thou ti.o honour firsfc thy Lonl to ..oot
Ana joynlhyvoi... unto the unKoI,,„in,-'
From out h.« secret ahur toMd.t with halWd fire "
23U
ms hri^rJit?
THE JIVMN.
1x mm In the
still coinnion.
the French
Wo, and this
.ve'" or "i,"
oh— and not
is very much
•«, and Latin
lie sun-jfod's
nse because
•ly En«:lish.
'' of " very
Kentrallv
qiiiied its
root, but
sf Anglo-
1. Tt M'as tlio winter wilde,
While thoheuv'n-hornJhihhi
All m..uniyM-rn,.t,n the ru.h.nmngor lies.
^Nature in aw to him '
Had dutrt h.T gawdy trim,^
With h.r .neat Master so to snui-athize:
It was no season tlien for her
^ To wanton with the sun, her h.sty ,.aran,our.
,ij^ ' -^ nil lou UM intcnsivo
21 Cf. Isaiali \ i, 5-7.
TlIK IIYMV.
stanza ne 8;)ealvs of un inipondinir snow fall ij *!.,**■ •^•"'=''an, winter. In the thiili
' n
m
240 CANADIAN HEADER.-BOOK VI.
2. Onoly with spoodids fair
She woo'h tho .^cntjc Air
To ]ii,lc lior Kuilty front with innocent snow,
Anil on h(ir niik('(l shaiiKf,
PoJhite' with sinfull l)Jamo,
The saintly vdl of nmid Jn white to tlirow • .
Confounded, tlmt Iier Makers" eyes
Should look so near upon her fold deformities.
3. But Tic, licr foais to cease,
Sent down tlie ineek-eycd Peace •*
She, erown'd with biive .M-eeu.'can.e softly sliding
Down throut,di tlie turning sphear,
His ready harbinger.
With turtle wing the amorous clouds dividin.r -^
' A,.^riicise.l form of ^.o Utir, inrtidplo polluf,,, ■, « v .
«.;,. •■ v„u „,., „„„„ „, „„.,,„.,.,„ ~:o;'.K: ^^S'SJ^'z:.;^
1010-1055 ; III. !>hl.'.,H7 ; IV. r.W)-5il7 ■ f lie whol.. J i<,.^l. •• *' . "'"' »-'«l'«J<'ia y Hook II
It must be borne in n.in.l ( bat, t be (" perS„ t),. rv '"• = "'" •""^'^ ''''"< of IJook Vi i'
but uiHUfticioMMy den.on.strato.l. Oa 1^^ a K^Z *' '" •"•''.^""f not u.crely new
wJ.en tbe " O.ie " was writtei., but tdr H Jr^^^^ a-lvanced in •years
his Rroat iKiuoKt n. i(;.i5, only two years l)efoi-^ H?. »., i '^ ""i"- N''«ton began
anil i)robal)ly Miltdii nevor k levv vov i m, i, „> V, .*"'''•■"*'"" "' "I'i'railise Lost "
therefore, i^only lees unsei,' i,h, j i, ^' i ,^';,7'' "''' "«'^ovx;ries. His csn.ograjhy
Dar.te, but it is ineouiparably .;r u or th ' " ' '^ "' Honier, VWl or
noted al.M, that tbou,^l/i,e dili^.TrsSn ^0^,4"^^; pre ,V, j'/Vo'be
the univ. ISC, und tbon-h heapueared t .."JIIVk ? *-'' ""^ *^"' ""xlfm conception of
; oubtful vahie (l>. L. ^iii. (k/^^rl X> ev^S' oK'^;''' •' '^f '''''"^ tbeo iCaso
life, to rcKar-l tbo l't.,leinai./sy.stcn wi/ji 'j^^* '^ «*."»''l'<I. towanls the close of h^
ejiicycles, and orbs in orbs (!• L \ iii M SjN ,!!. .*'"'',*V''-'" '*'"' ^''-'-f'trics, cycles aid
F'or a detailed ex,.iunatio,\ oM.iV cosnu.^ 'S'^ '^ fl'r''l'Joot'fo;'n''iLd
A very jfood snnunary, with dia-mins will C Jl?,. j' ^^ ^^'^x''""''' " bife of Milton "
diso Lost, Hooks I. and I^/• in blisled^n M<L^^^^^^^^ '''Spruffue's edition of "Pari
turniiiK spbear - is meant not t e car 1, ^^ * "."^"'' "^ ""«'<"'• Rv t™.
forms a part ; and tbo epithet " turni l" Iml. V \^^<^>I<■ "inverse of wbieh tho ea.tb
heavenly l,odies revolt ii',,-.o„,Klt;re earth ''^^"''""-'" *" "'^' ^''"''^■"aie idea of iho
"^t^;;^;;'^^!;;^:''''''"^^^'' -- "-o '.c^eonr,- ..d so it appears >„ the
JlolJ'uu u "" V'",'^'*'°"* ^^'^ *""" i« born,
Ho« Alia kiiiHrshal come on i)i|Lrriinai/e
, The „ri,l„», ,„„ni ; iT •■IS'JS'"";?:'''" '''V "*"'•
THE HYMN.
And .vaving wicio hor nu-rtlo wand,
^hostnkes a uaivcrsail peace through sea and land-
4. J^or war, or battails sound
Was licard tho world around •
Unstain'd with hoHtilo blood •
The tnuupet spake not to the arm^d throng
And knigs sate still with awful! eye ^
As if they surelv k-Tin«r fi. •
^J»^new^KMr sovran-Lord was by ^
241
. ^^ — -^ — -■•"'• .ijuiu was \)\ '
nj.. jb;.'^,^vP^^'^~
"mirtio" has no m.-m "loam, ?i„ ''''"'''' '"' "'"'■l' it was « wi/^""'H: '«'-a'"'I to have
«'"l. otymolotric ,Ilv n nr„ „!;'"''" 'a' c'l to inspire awe • if 1 if ^•"'^"^^o- " Awful " j,m
™ the low u.',r^.X;°'°'it; J" )■""' ■»»«■ 1."=:;,";';° '■;.''. >-«'»"»':«
not
II
,«J
■ipai— I
loni «
U^ier.
iicn
ooi'trrain.
242
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK Vl.
6. But peaceful! was tlie night,
Wheriii the Prince of Light
His mign of peaci; upon tlio earth began ;
The windes, with wonder wliist,"
Smoothly the Avaters kist,
AYhispering new joyes to the milde ocean,"
Who now hath <iuite forgot to rave,
While birds of calm sit brooduig on the charmed wave/"
0. The stars, with deeji amaze,
Stand fixt in steadfast gaze,
Bemling one Avay their pretious influence,"
I
in- to keep Mlcce, and ha v ni "whistod - foi-^m r^ '' **" ^^ T'. '''l^ 'n'"^' ""=""-
jmrtidple. Tlie latter is the lorn in the text mWan }\^T\ "*";' I "'hi-^t " for ,.a8t
TuH employment of tl^word. Nlirin i^a ''nkK'- lias • '^''"""^'^"t »**»&'« *» Justify
„ , . ^. , ,,V^^'^.V'^"tleere and soiitliori'io windes are whist
Axarlowe, m his " Hero and Leander," makes use of it • '"'^'^ "^ '^'''*-
a li. • f*'"^'"°'"*''etoure, when all is whiHt and still
Spenser uses it, in the sense of "silenced," in tho 'M-acTic Oiieeno " vi! 7 ko-
«'>vvastheTltanes8eputao^vneani^Xst ' ''^•^'^^■
Surrey, in his translation of Virifil. haV "Ti.cv «;>Lf, I'n >• « « ^u
silence"; Qnarles has, i„ his " Divine P^ins " '• T ,o i ?„?1^ ' ^"^. ,*''*'y.- '^ ''<'P*
spearo use^it in the absolute co.L^A:^^Ari^::^X IhT-^Sn it " ' 'o^'^'
Come unto these yellow sands, ^unpest, i. 2 .
And then take hands :
Court'sied when you have, and kiss'd—
The wdd wa\'es whist-
Foot it H-ently here and there ;
«< wKict .... , • ., .. And sweet sprites, tho burthen l)ear.
9 Scan this line.
uncertain, and the "h" a.certah.ly wron' ' ^'''^ "'^''''^' *''"' *--ty'"«losy as
"Influence" is used in its astrSc .1* sen;<f Th.? .t„ «'""?on Aironistcs," 1(M5.
posed by their aspects to eve d'e a !f,^n„"' st"'^^ ^'^rc in ancient times sup-
and thisV^ver wL called the -^'i," .cnce "Z -''hlflux •-' r*''° ''•-"*'"'? "' "'''"•
expression, " Paradise Lost," 452-451 . ' ''"^' <^"»UMre, as to form of
. . , , . , , . All amazed
At thPt so sudden blaze, the Stygian thronff
Bemi heir aspect. "
Compare also Job, xxxviii. 31, and see " Paradise Lost," vii. 37,V375:_
Dawn and thft Pleiades before hh^danced
Bnedding- sweet influence.
THE HYMN.
And will not take their flight,
For all the morning li<r]it,
Or Lucifer^^ tliat^oftln warn'd them thence :
Jint in thoir glimnioring orl)s did glow
UntiJl their Lord hiiusolf bespake^ and Lid them go.
243
""I i
letic source.
7. And though the shady Gloom"
Had given day her room,
The sun himself withhel.l his Avonted speed,
And hid his liead for shame,
Ibid, vlil. 6U-513 !
Ibid, ix. 103-107 :
^"^. happy constellations on thit'ho'ur"'
Shtd their selectest influence.
'iii- 1, has:
f>;'?* '^'^o^e lifflif. for thee aiono, as seems
Cf. Connis," 331-842. Shalve.s;.nare, in " Mcasurn /nr Ar
See also in .■Kinc'roi^^i'^li ^'l"^ '^'^S' -«»~^^ '"■^'"^^
" steadfast." see Note 23, p. 24C. ' '''''''''^' «' ^''^'"'"•. ^<imund, and Ed.jar. On
f '^\^^f!^ ;vhen seen in then,or„-
dise Lost." he has explained that the n'lmr „.;?,''/' ' '''^'l^*"o Pa^^-^W^of
a^non rst the other anjfels in heave, a prc"i L.Vo S^ *? 'V.'" '"-'<^*" '« '»= '-"■U v d
the staiu In Book vii. lai-ias, h. 4'/- """^''' *" ""^t «' Venus anion^st
Know then, that'after Liuifcr fro.r. heaven
So call hun hri^^hter once an,i,t 1^^108 '
{n/iriSVla,;"^""''^' '^•^''-- thro.,.h the deep
And again, in Book x. 4-22-4l'4 :
Pa-denioniuni, city and iiioud scat
On the above use ^'^^M^^'^^^^t^^^^^-^'^'.
.3 The prefix ■' be " .^ivestl J verb an' "Shakespearian Grammar," 154.
favorite one with Miiton ' ' '^" ""'-"'•^■'' '•^'''-•e- This form of expression was a
n The personification is still kcnt III) fA„„.„, -.t x, .
fro." the IjTic in S,K,nser's " 4tK r' s 'aS;: ^^/i'' J^. «tan.a th. foHowin,^ one
Eiisabeth, he says : 1 «■■ 1 « t aicndtr, (April), m which, eulog-izing (Juccn
' ulL'n'i'ef ^oU'c "' "" '" ^""'^''" ''*='^'^^'
."^ lE'-Jld^ll '"a:^.^'^^^ '^^'^'^ »«- b-mcs did spredde.
He bhisht to sec another .s.innc below
t.ci nun, if he iLire,
Wis brifrh nesse coinparo
.»..i . . '"^'-b bers, to have the ovi'rt-lirr.ifn
Milton's treatment of the llj,qirc is far aun.°rW /^q^ ' . •
M ethioaLcontenfc. ^ ^ ''"^ supenoi to Spenser's in poetical form as well
I ,
w >■
2** CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
As liis inferiour flame
The new-enlighten'd world no more should need ;
He saw a greater sun appear
Than his bright throne, or burning uxletree, could bear.
8. The shei)herds on the lawn,
Or ere" the ijoint of dawn,
Sate simply cliutting in a rustick row ;
Full little thought they then,
That the mighty Pan^"
Was kindly com to live with them below ;
Perhaps their loves, or else their sheep,
Was all that did their silly tJioughts so' busie ke(3p,
9. When such musick sweet
Their hearts and ears did greet.
As never was by mortall finger strock,"
Divinely-warbled voice
Answering the stringed noise, "^
As all their souls in blissfull rapture took ;
And : follow'd my poor father's body.
Would I had met my dearest foe in heaven
Or over I had seen that dav. Horatio
See Abbott's Sha^tHjarian Gnimmar 131 ' ' ^ ""'^* '" *""» ''o*^" ' J^. »•
tit:^';is;;^^rS: s^^^ ^^t tRs, ^^''t '? ^■^"^'--"^ *»^°
classicahnytholoffy with scriptural all S S,k Ir i'n 1 .'l^.^""^ "P'" """"•'^•''
(May), represents two jH^tori as oo..verS-i„ t 'e guLe o HhenhcrS
explains who is meant by the " Great I'ari ^' hv u-hn.., „n ,**"*^P"'-"»s, and in a note lie
account : "Oreat Pan is Christ tho vVrv 'n,! ^f „n 'I »licpl>ei<Is are to bo oallod to
the create, and K-c-d s feS^l. The T^^ h n oSh{lvM':,'"-'?'h-"r*^ ''^^f^ l'""''^"''
for Pan sif/niflctli all, or omnipotent SiTs onelvth/,^^^^^^^ *«'*>'»' ;
(as I reniomber) ho is callwl of Eu^bius.'' •'"«'>'*^° ^^r^l Jcs'^a- And by that ..lanie
thcform'Hook/'inStanzal^ofro '^USSrVbor'*' '^""■'^'' "^^"'"P"^
i» What is the figure 7.
tl
ti
Tl
di
THE HYMN,
11
The air, such pleasure loth to lose,
W.h thousand echo's still prolongs each heavenly close -
10. :Nrature, that heard such sound,
Beneath the hollow round
Of Cynthia's seat the airy region thrilling ^o
-Now was almost won
To fhink lu'r : rt was done,
And that her raign had here its" last fulfilling •
Wio knew such harmony alone
Could hold all HeaVn and Earth in happier union.^»
At last surrounds their siglit
A globe of circular li.r]it
Compare .,„ », .?lSo'",SS'e,'S •']',; T£^ '»■""''" '«'■
»««. his^ -^ tf"/'''i«) hit (it)
^«<- him ^^l his'
'"'"'• hine • him
El£bSn^:^"Sei;r'n" {^-'"ally anpropLcd "his " and , ..
Its wavslowlvatflra* ;V . '''^ "®* '■''e<l as a siibstitiif-n -ri u x?' *"« in the
245
J-.--..... ui muton 8 verso wonlfl n» ifo^i. r ^"'"' '" ^o ne nref
■' harmony." even if he had ntl h?!'' '•*•" ™"««<1 "^ «hew h'
"■■"""' *''*°° '^ Uuwjiojfjcal, unless
^..!.on means by
• "-■■' »- «" "u lias
as a composer of some
globe " a mere
246
CANADIAN HEADER.— BOOK VI.
The helmed Cherubim,
And sworded .Sempliiin,
Aro seen in -littering ranks with wings displaied"
Harping in loud and solemn tpiire,
With unoxpressive^^' notes, to Ileav'ns new-born Heir.
12. Such nmsick (as 'tis.-?aid)
Pxffore was never ni.ule,
]iut when of old the .-nis of MorM/i^g sung,'
While tlio Ci'oator ;,';t aL
His con'4ellations set
And the well-bnHunc't v.'orld on ]iin<'es hun" "
, 26
asti,.' translators :>■ th. \ vv Ttsfu' mntTll U,^ '^^^^ 'slmn.efast"
Shake m-arc's " Wh-hJi-a it • T i^ti,'^ \ "^ ' *" ' '*." **" "P^-"'' '" ^l^c 'l"'arto eiiiHonof
It U wr^^nglVspeluilo in '^IIi; llomy A? IJ^rs"^'"' '"*'°"' *'''^' "shamefaced.'
o "wES r^.JS rr'2S^''o;: ^^Sii^; ^trl^ -oherub-and ..«en.ph."
"FaerieQueene,"i. 1C20: f'-Plaied, see note 8, p 140. Cf. Spenser,
Tn ♦»,„ « f • r^^"*^^ W"'' •■ '''*' ''■■" «'"t', then broad displavd
In the "Facrio Queone. i. 12 7(i hn hkm '<,ii..„io,. '■ * *
cover": ' • ^^ m>, ne uses display as synonomoua with "dig-
Throu),4i -I, vny covert proves and thicl^ets close
in which I . .y crcei)inj,' did at last disi)lay
That want., r, lad V.
IT ssivo," in "As von Ilk-,, if" ill o .lu'':,^'':*^"]'^*: '''''■ Il^husalyo " ui ex
pr ssho,"in "As vou like it" iii 9 tv,„ '>•"""■ inn;, nenusal.-o " ui ex
I'laMy supposed to iave coined the w'ord Milto "1n° ' vZ^^f^' ^^'^ '^ ^•^"■
the usual passive form. MUton, m Paradise Lost," viii. 113, has
-•c See Job xxxviii. 7 ; and compare "Pai-adise Lost," vii. 548-ClO
2: Compare "Paradise He^^aincd," iv. 4l:].41G. See " Faerie Oueene " i 11 21 •
Then ; m the blustrin«- brethren boMlv tlut^r ' ' ^^ '
The old English fo:S "'^' 'm","o ■'"with tlS'.-:i^-t^;i"*|l"''f'V , . •
^fi;riKd^i;,j^i.-i^tS^'HS
probablvhudin his mind the i-loa of a hookT/l , ^' m f^ '"""h- *^"*°n
iho phrase "hinges hung." *""^^™"^« *« «'ell as the etymologncal association in
THE HYMN.
And cast the dark foundations deep,
And bid the weltriug waves tlieir oozy channel keep"
1.3. Rin- out, ye crystall sphears,
On(;(j hli-ss our liuiuiiiHi (juivs
(If yo have poNver to touch our senses so),
And let your silver chime
Move in melodious time,
An.l let the base of ireav'ns deep organ l,low;
And with your ninefold harmony
Mnke up full consort to th' angelike symphony.^"
, M. For, if such holy song
Knwrap our fancy long,
247
'^^!^!'^S^ Lost." i. 078:
Ijatiii with tho \iivhjacen:, and this wa^ i r, ,i^, i * Vi- ! ' . ^'"^ "'■''"« "^4-'o obtained in
of " cast ■' 800 tl.e exVss on •' ca^ to , mi' 1 1 •. *'"^;" '* •'""''-■'• *'""• » differe t u e
But first ho easts to .S:,,i° ^llil* ^''t^' '^•"1. .fm^'r " --" Panuliso Lo si •■ " i)
iW Hi (!;J4: in bothof whidi
43; and
•;B).t first ho .;;:s;. to ^:^^^\^^:^%^::}^^
passayros it ia s.vnonyniu..., witn ■•contrive" n- <..o- ' .. ™,- '• •" ""•""r \vni< n
m '•waiter," and this ia the frequeZti o of tL 'm ^/ ,.T he oldixforni of "weiter''
weaUan, to roll ab.ut. Cf. Job ^xxviii 4 1°' *''" °'^ '''"'''"■^'» " ^^'^'t'"'." Anslo-Wn
In his Arcades," Cl-67. he savs : ^^ effccti^ u a use o( it as Miltoii does.
Hath h,^'' I'lff '^ "' ."'.'''''*• "■'"'" 'Iro^siness
io tnu cclefetial sirens' harmony.
That sit upon the nine infolded sphere.
Ad sn.j, to those that hold the vital shears
And turn U.e adamantine spindle round
Tho expression " nVneSll'-'seenls t"„lr''/' l' '"^'" '^ ^^"""J-
there were nine ''spheS'^rerrs thc/S.^tV'.'V" *i"'°"'« ^•o^molo.ncal syntom
interesting, .lescrlption of these irS.^.'lat''S H 'l^^^^hr"'?. '"""'^"""^ ""'-V ^A II
There the revolutions „f the universe are rMmlnJ^'^K''-*'' "^'^"-^''e close of Book x
Necessity «hirh teiininalcs in an „miL>,s«'.u . 'J'^ hem? made on the si.indloof
whors. diminishing i„ dian etc t^^Z\ i\l''ll\,V:LT}l'''' '\^'^ «'~»'^' co'ncel trL
Von,";' ''w"" 'l.''<'^"fc'' to the n.oon. a Ki the thers in f h^^" r'"*""' '^'''« innermost
^enus,Mars Saturn, Jupiter and tL" s .,, h !' *"° *""'''^'' na">ed, to Mercurv
Btars. On tho upi«..r surf^e o^o'ch circ lo^ .Ino^'l'^'™"^^ '''^'"*'' '^»">^''^''^ ^y the fl«J
"'^S'-'^ ""to. an.l the ei.ht sou „?f /,,./ ro h ™ ''LVdT'l '''"' «''»•"'« eontinuously a
the t_hreo Fates-. iauRhtors of Necessitv „1„1^' ''''?/'"^«'™'''' ^''^rmony, while
round theoutsi.le, sin.'in-.'of tho iwt fL ^^'^^.^^ "" thrones at equal inter'^Is
sphere is probably' refe reii o in ^'l^rX^^T^'V' "•"■" ,!'"' f"^"^'- 'Vfilton' ninth
8tanza Shakespeare's " Mercha-it of vS" v i-' ^^^^ ^""1*™ *'ith thU
There's not the smai'cst orb which thou heboid's*
But m li.M ,n„ ,„„ iii,e „„ „„j,el sin." *
I . LT.'^'"'"'' '"• ^^" ^"""ff-^y. ci cheiubins :
Such harmony is in immortal souls ;
Bui whde this muddy vesture of decay
Reference is "mdo t ^'^.t,l?e'o^';• "*' ^""""f' ^«»'^
"Antony and C.eopatr^^^':^; 3^ :^'.^-^^p-nn^..T«^^^
— ^ „.., *...*ttittix car
Ni
')
4
248
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK V I.
Ill)
lij
aIP" "lI!,"''^" '"°'*' ""'' '"'"'^ "'" "«« »' Gold*
And specki'd Vanity '
Will sicken soon and die,
And leprous sin will ,„elt from earthly mould :«^
And Holl It self will pass away
And loavoJ ^lolo,o„3 „,,„_^.;„^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^^^ ^^^^
8o.o«aitc.eafo';iroS,:;i''-Phere».
Ay KirohTO 01 lore a.„l Jollllv >•
I» W. " Elogy „„ elSlJK sSoV'i'K,!;''!' ""■ «■"»«■
so
lay.
'Hudibaa."
< a lAdy with
iJ* firmament
i of the term
t." i. 742, he
"j in vi. 800,
>rs "; and in
; 'r"in Scrip-
"Hero and
' Republic, •
f tly of steel
erenco with
>n'ss|)elling
' f'OqiK.iitly
Scholar to
', were one
>Ple Justlfl-
does not
."27, and
seems to
Hio Latin
wifh. In
for "p."
<oneert."
•
'le brass.
I "Theo-
^'a refer-
fair," as
dust, Is
Flad the
and he
o-Saxou
T/i£ JIYMN.
i«.,Yoa, Truth andJustico then
Will down return to mon,
OrbM in a rainhow; and, like glories wearing,
xMeroy will set hotvvoen, *"
Thron'd in cc'lostiail sheen,
AnTn '"^'""' ^''' '•" '^"""^ ^^^•"'^'^ 'I-^'" ^tearing «
And Iloav'n, us at som festivall ^ '
Will open wide the gates of her' high palace hall.-
ifl. But wisest Fate sayes no ;•"'«
This must not yet bo so /
The Babe lies yet in smiling infancy,
ihat on tlio bitter cross
Must redeem our loss,
So bo;h himself and us to glorifie f
Yet first to those ychain'cF in sleep '
The wakefull truinpof doom .nust thunder through the deep.
24d
^S^S^T^i:r^!i^.^^rn in o.d En.ii.h. Compare with these two iines
'ji ihiH 1.S the readinjf of the edition of *.-..
author', death; in the olitiou of 'iS'tt'" ... ' U^^riX^^l X^'^' ''«'"- the
An^lo^axon form of which i-^■'.•.>^tar ii^fc a?;l ^ l!^^'!;;^^^'' ^'-^' '^
w Cf the responsive sou;,', at the olos« of fh. f \"''*t .us the modern "steer."
An-lo.Sn^■on^,,Mn/^y,/,,,, (i;^.o,.i'''_,'^,7f^^ *."onf,v.f,>nr(h Psalm v 7-10 Th.
l.cn.o the use of the form' .'her.' '>""'' "' '"-'^^•«"." "a.s, like /,.«., aTeminine „ou J'
»J See Mason's Grammar, foot-note /•4i t, / • .
past participle took fliu )).eH\ ,/,. i . L!l ''"'••. .'■" ^"»f'"Saxon, as in Germm «h„
.Vor "i- inthesoulher, an^'n.i ,'^r^tf.?^^ ^*'^'* H-fte ",i do^,;"'i ,f «
forma are in early Emrii.xh ve. v emu o„ WiH.f fv.*''*'^''' ""'' I^rtieiples i^theso
"y- w.h great fre.uen^; knd '^o^-^^J^^^S^^^^^ ^^^TJ^
i I I
ih
I :
I ii
ii
250
I
CANADIAN READER.-~BOOK VJ.
ir. With such a horrid clang
As on Mount 8inni mug,
Wl.ilo the n.,l firo and Bmouldring clouds out brako-
The aged Karth, ngast'"'
With terrour of that blast,
Sliull frou. the HurfacG to the center .hake,
V\ hen ut the worlds last session
The dr.:ulfull Judge in middle air shall spread his throno.^«
18.
And then at last our bliss
Full and jx-rfeet is,
But how begins; for, from this happy day,
Th' oi.' Dragon*' under ground,
VViiether allured with my pipf.. delight
«*r thither led by <liaiiiuo, I know not r D-hf •
" I'oricles." iii.T: ^' '''''' "'■''''•' "'- '» old Knjflish. and once i„ Shake.pea.c
Mil, .„. uses the prefl^' • v'^f,,!^ 7^"""^ '^"'">-- *
force, for ho uttaeL it to tYo presrS'::;;:^- -'I i.^^h^ ^r\*'^^"o"^'"-'"* 0' it« .u,
or that hiL hun..wl,"ren:i'lV.?«f;bThrd'* °" ^^'^^'^^P^-^e :
, .^a. ville ha^the f^^"'^:^{:P''';^ ^'>■'•»""'^•
'a.ned, which ooairs in ''A'AlC .\ ''"^'^fly to the t nn "ydei.t " caZl
f''-S-»- *Allefe. . .2. Om.puro I The* W. liiV.'ld iSV;'
58 Cf. Kx'jdiw, xix. lC-19.
ci;a^;,'^;l K.HSS'':.^!:^r"^;>'"'' - ^ *"« word. - „ ,,, ^^^^ ^^,.
H. as well as 'a.-ast," my conmo.r 'in u ''T/'' *'"' *'''' "'t*^''"''** -•" " '^
fled ar.d affriirhtefl "of the ordi, rvtivV^'"'" ' ^'''"'"" "' '■'"*« ^
dinary fonn ..f tlau«i.>^t ^ n«^ fn M^,^^?^;»^'^'•'* «'*' "troubled a
He met a dwarf that seemed terrifyde
U .H some late peril) which he ha d ly past
sivea, vo^'^*^' -'romthoAM,.lo.Saxo„ "R««ta„.» to terrifv, with thn i„ten
••Sdi.St."inu!''rKi';^^^^^".!'* ■-"*«-' "-- of a ..,itt.„.-i
ill
irni "a«^ted"
17. thf "terri
' r uses ! ortr
# '^ "♦'
I
brake ;«»
is tbrono.^"
Jmhla "Coliii
•cpe (call)
ihakespeaK
»nt of its let,
|>earo :
moflnrn En-
." called, III
id I Cor. .\ \
the "terri
'*■ nieoi-
"rti
ti t?ifi inten-
sltting" ill
vanie Latin
sya&re uses
THE HYMN. ^y
In Rtraiter limits bound,
Not half s(, far casts his nsiirped sway •
And, wroth to so. his king.loni fail,
Sw,ndKo« the scaly horrour of his fouldod toil «
IB. Tho oracles are dumm ;«
No voicn 01- hideous humm
Runs through the arched roof i.i words deceiving.**
ApoJIo from his shrine **
Can no more divine,
With hollow shre'ik th3 steep of I .dpho. leavin. «
No nightly trano, or breathj.l spell
a noun i,. the " Merchant of Venice ''lia ^*""' '""^ «l"'ke«po«ro ^m» " wroth^' «
Sweet, adieu t Vll iteep aiy oath
The olH Pn^.iK i'*"«"t'ytobearinvvv?oth •
B.?ol wt ^ff NS'Lte/f^dar ','V ^^->-"'>-".v "wroth," but the An.lo
Original Sonne of " wTth " wL^' wry "^ hl?";^^^^^^ *" ."rithe, or t^Tt. to thl??h
8win^H>,' means to lash vijroiouJv J„ V perverted, iti temper. " Swind^ " ,
sure for Measure," v. 1: '"«°"''"'^>- '" "'o sense of "punUh'fit occuw in "kJa
i.^_ ^ . *^''"* '"' ''"en lay, mv lonl
Z^ir'^^'TV'''^''^'^^^ i- '.luSn'"' Th5
ton was no iloubt aware of the histori.ni f ?*i, '^♦''phi, Didynia. and Dodora Vll
after th. hirth of Christ, b,t he oSsc' , Lr,'"*^'"^ *l'. **"^ «'-*^-''-"« «^re consuSd
';"*h"f'H' tradition thit thoT "ver v e an v »^s ''"**" Pr^"'i?«of assumi J the
Lucian, Strabo, Juvenal, Martkl FlimlrJ «*^ •^•"l'*'''*'* after that event. Taoitus
"ftti^ljKSained/- f', C" '■" "J^^'Phi-" Milton n . " Delpho- " aU„ I
Monnf p''''"'"' ^^^"" "' "Pa"Ki - . i^ /-T'l; ^'a^i^J "'^P **' "^IphoH " compare
Mount Parnassus, at the foot or which lav n„i«w.*u^"* reference in to the Hlone of
??»'*"'""'' of '11 th. oracles of am qlVRJL^':nV•'^*t«°^''' »' Apoft'the
Jul»n, and was suppressed by Theodollu^ '^^n^ulted by the Roman Emiiewr
■«« The medium throuirli which r««mni..^- ,.,
ugu wnjcn responses were jovon ut DMliOii »,2- aj^g,-
■ ^
'I
f i
■ti
252
CANADIAN liEADER.-BOOK VI,
30. The lonoly rnmintainfl o're,
And tho re.s.Min(lin<( .shore
A voi,., of we,.pin,r hoar.1 .r.cl Juiul lament ;
From haunt,.,! s,,rin;,nu„i ,!alo
Ed^M with poplar pah-,
The parti,,,,;,.,,,-,,,;, with .i,M„g,o„t;«
TL. „i,,,,h, iu .w,l,.ht .h..do .,f to^,,,,, u,i„tek n,ou„,.«
31. In consecrated earth,
And on the hoj^- hearth,
Tin. Lars and U-muro's uioan with midnight pJainf^"
• lu nnis and altars round, ^ ^ '
A drear and 'lyin;,' sound
AlIHghU the Fiamens at their service quaint ;«
entitled tho " I'v thia " Sputori """ ' "^ '
..,..„,,u„h,.;,„;.;t.r,.x'i;.„;).'"'"' "-■° «*■"■ 'i""', '..v .E5iS"K;;li;;
-■"pan;.!.- ,.7/.! ^Slr.'':: '' H^ -e 'r.-'l^;::'"'"?.; ^''""-'"). ^"" ' popLr mie"
,^-«» On .' tvvili;,ht •• soe Not,. '•! n if f " '""'"f^""''^- Soo Note 5, p. 153
'■oRnin:!! writers use tho tcnimArtn^ 7,,..,.^ / ' "'"' *''^"""*^*'-
from tho sf...on.l hue of the -^tanza Tho tin. / ''""'''■ "'t-aniii},' hero W V, Wnr.f
'•■h as um.io sacred 'liy the coS'ofYhri./TnT:"!!*/''^'''''-'*'''
Mhuost „„ivor.m ouston, under the^^en.m'^'.r.'^t'?' "'« '*?"*''*'■ "'"l be<nn,e h^
THIS iir.vx.
WMI. cud. ,„„uu„ p„„„ j„,^,„^^ ^^ ^^_^^^ , ^^^^^
•«. Poor and Tlaalim
iowako tlu'ir teniplos ,||m,
With that twiso-baltiT'd' .m,! p t. i .
Hoav'iw qu,.,.„ ,„„i ,„„;|,^^ ,,^j,^
No,, «t» not girt wiU, tap,,,, h„,j. ,,„•„„ .«
'f:
ua.1
I "i.
.jses U h. the .e„.c";; "Sfni ■• Tn l'^^- "• «• '" ^^'^It'^^^'^^' ''"''
'»• 4 ; iti ".M,„,h Alio ftlx, f v' M ' , M'""''>' ^f." iii i an/l ■• m ' '**"»'<W|'faro
totfofroin," huKv V^" """"''" "1" forcfsof "from " Tn, • ♦ *'"•„'''« Preix 'for"
pare Nuin hers vw i- iJ • *" "•'^'''eiie u(mI wnr«hi.,.ri l '"'" ix there L'iven
" Kings. ..xni • 13''V^V vuV'^i"'- >•'•'« : •f'>'hua X vn'T' ^' »»'f Moahites. ^ o„","
onuof thodiffiTenti.wwm ."'*''*'' " HaallH-or " (hforatit- .'/^'r''''" '•"' "'-"lo to
that, the former \va" I.mk-.w "^ ^'-""''•-' <l'vinitv, and tha rnn .f ■ »"''a"'ti»h nations
Bahylonian .'^l I e 1 or b" , w'' ii' ^^ '*'",';""».-l a-ni tho iXran' hJ'?'""' ""'"'°" '^
s'it>ject U still obsour,. »?;.!*'*'"'''"'*''>■ f<len»i(led with m.. .? ^ .'"wn-Rod. The
to Baalim. AUuiX-WrSenm!'"? '"", P'""^' fon^'lSr/h'^''.'^'''^'' »'"» '^e
s^srifr^r^Sf^-a^^:^^^^
" ^^='. i- iSi-462, and
r«
• l:
I
ffl
I'll
^^ CANADIAN JiEADER.-BOOK VI.
The tybic Hammon shrinks his horn ;"
la vain tlie Tyriau maids their wounded Thamuz mourn ;
U3. And Kullon Moloch, fled,
Hath loft in f^I-.adows drod
His burning: i'lol all of Mackest hue ;
In vain Aviih cymbals ring
Thoy call tho grisly king°
III disniall danco about tho furnace blue •'"'
The .brutish gods of Nilo as fast,
Isis, and Orns, and tho dog Anubis, bust ;
24. Nor is Osiris seen
la Mciuiiluan grovo or green
Tnmipling tho uushowr'd gras3 with lowings loud.
iVor can he bq at rest
Within his sacred chest ;
Naught but profoundost hell can be his shroud •
In vaui with tiiubrrl'd unth.-ms dark
TlKMiablo-.stoied sorccnu-s boar his wor^bipt nvk."
thu is n.)t >!ili„„s in iv have <• 1 1 f Ti .. •\ '" . ,n' ^''''' ""O- '"''> ^hifh an ..rror
("I'a... Lost." 450 ,57) •-i^u::^!:^- aJX"!:"^:^ Xz:z:^^^^^ ""^'^^'
./•'In '<l'i.m.lise Lost," i .W.40-. Milfnn .i. , ,^"""' """'''"'"'■'•'*' <li<'tioiiariti.s.
Mo...h. whom iu'^)^^.itiJ\:tA^^^^^^ "? »•'" worship of
aHs,M-iat.>.i with this i«win .Int v is that f,, V "*""' ''"" '''''« i''"'' Poc.jjiirh'
lire.., as«i,.rin,Hm to him ; h o ,Vth, vli si r '"".>"" V'''^'"'^' "'"' ''^I'w- all" o hij'
folliiito tho i.ractifo of worshiimin.r.nii ....''"''• *^''''' "* «'iff"rc..t times
nations surrou.HlinM' (;anaa.., u. 1 k is a u u.,i v s. "'' ".f «'""'P>-«'>^I a.no,„rst ho
Ban wore s„l,stuntiull.v the sa.iio 1 -iu- '"-■, "o is ^o..'.'?' ""'"''\*'' t''"' *'»'"«'» «» <l
'• ( hemos." whi.h Milton mako« tt.<other r.a o for ?• • "?"*"" *« '>"»«ve that th.
for " Moloch." Hoo Jor. xix. l-fl a.»l xxJi % V it ""•■• **'*'' '^''^">' •"•other na. «
preset ,«rticiple use.l jmssivel , a ..| mSs s a ,,a L'^m """t" " '""••""<^" I'oren" ^
'•The ark was a ..,•e,,ari!,K^■• Ir is oss ^howtn' r im/'Mn '"^ ' '•"♦«'' "' '-'<»
active force, as tho iinajfe of Molwh is sni d t mV. i ' "^ *!'"."" ^f'^e" »'« word un
iniRht IMJ heated from witi.i,, the i.-Hms he , * ',''"'''',' !'"".'" '|"'"-'"' '" "niertlmt i
12 moum
Tiii; HYMN.
"■'• ^^« ^eels from Jiula's land
The (Iredded Infant's Imnd
K.rrr "V;^"'''""^''^^^^ ^- ^-«ty ,.vn -
i>oi all the gods beside ' '
Uni'^QV dure ahidn,
Ouyr.P'!""/"'"' ""^''"" '" ^"'^'^-y twine :»
Cun ,n h. swadiing band, controul tbe da:.aea crc-.v.
■"■ '^"' when the Sun in bed
Cnrtain'd with cloudy rod
Hie flocking shadows ],alo
Troop tot h'ijifornal jail ;«»
r,'»'>ht i^lipa to his scvorair' grave •
^5
i'^s^Tsr"--"-'""-"
■s
'" «" «til| Hupvivo ir.
Hi. 2.
Vf II by 8hakuniw.ars »•■
„..- „ O'HI WllH HMj'd n.il., ._ - .
2M CAKADFAK READER.-BOOK Vl.
And tlio yollo\v-.slvivto(l luyes
i^iy after tho ui-ht-stoe.^ leuviim their
moon-lov'd maze."'
ar. ]]ut see, the Virgin blest
Hiith liiid licr JJabe to. rest,
Time is „ur UnWom KonJ shouM hero Imvo eiulin- •
Heuv lis youngest teemed star
Plath fixt lier polislicd car,
Her sleeping Lor,l with'han.lniaid lamp attendin-".^
And all about the courtly stal)lo ^'
Bright-harnessed"' angels sit in order serviccaWe ^
Milton.
orally i.sed in tho sense of a " few ^^ an ? f a[ .71'° "^'* 'V'""'^: ''" • ^x^J " i^ "ow ^.0,.!
sense and cons:ruc; i<,n, whu.h a J e? ,m,lf f,l,K. '"" "1 ^l'° •''■"'■^''- I" *'«« above
...on Shakespeare i.as.'in •. Mn' h a7oSuTS . ;r"'^^^ '' ^i'^^^ f'":'"*""'-^ ^'*"->' «"»■
b t Spenser, ui the "Faerie (^ic^ene '■ i 3 ifi « w^l "1\ ^M ' .^"'cl. Ins several way";
pilla^re of a thlof. " His," i„ \bis line is fo^' Us ". "' ^v\ ST '''•^" <'•''• various
fay in this eonso in tho " Faerie Oneenc " iv •' ii 'V " P-'^^'i'^" "''■^- ^F^si-t u.es
shows that oven in his ti.no tho real .mr; rono- V. 7 *•*••'•'•.«'" o tho title of his poem
eoM.e obscured, and Shakespeare ir'S^^ ''"'?,??" ^^^ ?"d "f-">rio" had b "
old Kny sh "faerie" moinf ••-..* -^ '*'' *"" <'><.iiiion form of bi^ilii- ti,«
;:yant^ra:es,•:t?i7l; ,st .S'^;;ri;!' .'^i- '" ''r^--' '^---inSau.:^?
fairy." Hen .lonson. in his "Ol.crm, •• „ <? ■'^'^^.''* '" *''« sense of tho iiuHkrn
Fre«eh/A, wi h the same n can n^'a d thh ?, in T'\ ' 'tl" ." '^''y" '«"•".. ho
..an inscription of the time of dC .Tcth. in e «p., . ''.?^"!-'^?/«- «l'i<'h is found.
tiny. Faerie • and " fairy" are der m f mm " fav " Mii'f ? "V"'' . "•■ "'"'''»-'^'' <" «'e«'
fr^i v:^^"i^'''»:;!r'^-^j;!''j^i^-r^-''nn^
lo.'ro,"',..> tlie w:.rd'L'''^.;pp„'S1o\o'^«:J'r''^
' ...ase" inol.l K„.,.ii,|,. The refer neo in n , f 1^'^"'^'"?^'''''" "'•'^''". and was hj^ t
eves for hr.Klin,- their revl in s winded inonhvH^,^ ^^l^^l'^f^ '«"'''»^«« of t^o
"MidsnmmerNiffhfs Dream." ^" '"'""' ^'P"*" ^^ "lo lijrht of the moon. See the
ly used, asin the expressi,,,, a "tem "S hn.« ' ^^ "''""' '» ^■'^'«'' "^ i^ntill .^"u/n'K
word "(Kt- means that ties arb-^l lu I'Llr '''''■'''' i^'"'''' i'' hero used. Tho
navi!i£:,J^;:^|;:::,,j]-'-:-jK^';;:;^^
eamo nltimately to mean the or.iimi v eo, i '^^^ '"'"oi"- <'f a horse,
tho trrm c,.m,w,o Exodus xiii. is. an I K iCs vv n 1. > ''" ^i. "" *'"> "''"'-••• »^o "
the saino sense in " Pai-ailiso Lo«"" ii ino*" ^V,'J' "'"' ^■'"'- ^*- Milton uses it in
tho form "harneiu- forT«mVo; ar.'.our ^' '"'^ ^ ^aueer ir. "Cant. Taies, "wTa, hw
rn formof versifleation. (.) in verbal P^^i^rfi^'Hr^^X^'^f p;S;;:^?
THE HYMN.
257
ton.
HINTS rOR READING.
Intra«lu<-iion.
^t-TSe I., lino J. lioad «'g, i-- ■,
;^;"o 4: read '...eat ro.,e,..pti.,n " ^ ^t^T^ T'''' ""^ '"'*>' -P'"-"-
•vith cn„,ha.si. on - release." "" ^^ ''""^ '' -^ '''^al '» lower pitch and
which the precodin.sentenec wa. ter n a ed T ! ." '■"■''"' '"'•" *'-" tl-ut ui,„
the .-^rd, .. Now While- in the r.th. an.l " A ndall T ' ''! ''^''"""'^' ''^ " >«**V •"
;-st bcdellvercl in the st, le an 1 w h / L" 'or / "" '""■'• '^'-' ^^ole .Un..
* Thy sacred rein,- in line i. and ■' , e t •• i li. r'""' """-' '^•"""^' ""-'•^ "^rc
the gifts of the "wi.son.enfron. U J Kal <• Ver '•• f/^ ''":: ^""'•^'■^'"•""''-* -th
are jri a. sln.ila; relation. ' ''^''""' "'"» " «oionin strein"
l.l».l.o "Ihou- „„j .,„„,.. '""""' '«""' '".1 .««ll „( voice, u,,c ' e„,
Came wandeiinu: from afar
Asatiikinfflythnmc,
^7^5>ai;reLSH^^
And su..*|)hs' burnintr lyres'
Of all the race of man, ^ '
aUvays t.haK^c!li%hc^d,S!ion i^^^^^^^ //T ^''^ J"«thfuIneM of it, author
fint^«todo.ntJ,eKnK■liHhlanun,aie•• a..rsiVW^^^^^^^ "' *' «>* " I <• ha s tho
the jrrandeur, ti o ■ ».,ijf i native- ^^. of t e cmff . ' '^r*''*^" "».'*■•"'' it : *'Th"v 1 r
m>.t.eHous excite.«„t--- allCe^Urb^'CS fe^J'ta^
P
2S8
CANADIAN JtEADER.-BOOK VI.
The HyiMu.
The spirit and purpose of the flrsf ♦«„ «♦„
must be rendered in Lvid. . u t s fa , 4 T ?"'"' ''"^ '"^•"' '""* •■«^-^- They
citen,e.,t. They announce the rci^ p1 e "d'r' '"*' '"'" "'""- ""- -'« -
ent.ro exp.-es.ion„„„n,o guided . v\hose " "t.W^^^^ *'" ^''•"■'' "' -'— i
wonderful Pa.toral Syn.phony to the .'Tletlr. " /^^--^r has h>.rd HarKlel's
-.tothePastora,4.phon3..;^r:r-S
-'r:. ";:; th::.;:jr :: :;: :s *^ -?• - ^ ---• - •• -tor
especially -Master." dwcllin. on t ." word wi i. 'T " " "—'--ted .one,
"wanton," '..un." and "latan.our • and 1 H T '" """ ' ^'''^ «""''«^^'h to
.Verse 2. Rc.d this ver.se dcepe a, i "1: J "f r,'""'""" ^-^ '''*'^" "^ ^^csu wonis.
pictures. Linos 3, 4. and r. „,us 1.; J. ' ' ' 'r^'""' "' "'"'""' '''^ «'" which it
trenndous tones ; but line n.av pi T," ""■"'?' ""' ^'"^ '-'""''. ""<> rendered in
thoto,.^^^^^^ InlinearandS
verses. '^^ ^:^^y J^ :z^x z:::^;'::'' 'T •'"' ^^^^^^^^^^^^^
force or loudne-s. The last two linos of ^^se h "^ ' """ "'-■' '''"" -^"^ ''•^«^--ivu
pitch and lonKcr tin.c. ^iu, voice Zin^. fr"n i.u r"' ''"'""■'-' '^ '^"■"'^"^ '" "^ '^-P-
orotund, in accord with the Kroate ,"'„;" , Z T " '''' '""'''• '''''' ^' ^he
o^ verse .5 should also be read in Zr^lZ ^^Z^T' '"" ""^ ^^^''^ "•■'-
-.and.fort..e.n.nin..ine.ofthc:;;.:l-^^^^^
'•^:^1.."-L::;;:;-- ^^^^ verse. Olve e„,phasls to
a-id slower. ifroater, read " no more should need " deeper
quality. '''" ""* swelling throujrhout, and of the j. u.est
p^:;^:t"::::r;:;:z:''"« "^"^^ '^-^ -^ ■■— '>'"k tone. am..
pre.licts the reign of Chrl^ In 3.' '"'"^ *^'^"" *'^ ^^^^■^'- »^- -*»' "-'P-' Passion. as it
U'rse 10 must be read softer and i„ io„er i.itch wifh
especially in lines a and 4 In lin.. s H,n *" ''^P'^es^lon of sufferinjr
V^se ir the force becon::*!: ^^ rii^''^^.;' '-- ->i. in ''
events it describes The chief oun.hvi; in f hi ''■"■" """"•'^•° «' the
'•terro^rofthatblast.'••^s„rface ' • 1,1 L^.. ??' "'"^' '"^ ^'■^'-•" to- Sinai.-
Verse 18 affonis an ovun ,Io .^ a., i v '''"""" "''"'^'^••"'^"'l " th-ono •
exprossiveof loathing a" !: Zi;: .•^'""^^'^•»^""""^' »' "- *• Tno uMee.
When a loud whis,.r chan^ •„ ^vo ! 1 , """^i" r'""'' "' ""'""'' 'l-''^' • -
"Id reading. They
I tie force and ex-
oiiin of voice and
I hbuid HarideiN
•'HKcptioii of th«
tl> Kftjiriess, the
**"< li )>utho8 and
Milton's splendid
">r. on "winter
•o elevated tojie,
ive emphasis to
f theso words.
fnrsin wliieh it
uid rendered in
In lines 7 and 8
•cadinfrof thcfte
II any oxcesjiivo
"ire to a deeper
i;r force of the
rst three lines
the other pas-
qiiality should
emphasis to
need " deeper
lal Syniphony
of the i 111 est
tones, almost
n force,
passion, US it
of suffcri/it',
in
'«iva of the
to "8inai,"
J " throne,'
The voice,
quali^, , as
the horror
ftlso mark
with such
J the beau-
SELF-EDUCATJON, gfiS
tiful that j)ervaded the better forma nf f h» „i .
verses refer. Verse 2.) e.pedll lyTrel ts th T "^'^""='"«'"- '"'^ ^o which these
Verses "3 to o,nn, ,„ • ^"*"* f'^^'ots those ehuractoristics.
and cnaelLr h^^th:,:;:;::;;:';:;::":,:;:;;' ;;' -- ■«• They pict,.re the darker
swelling ton," r ,::^u::: ;;r " ::"r tt. r^ """"■^■^ ^ ■■"•- ^-^^^^ »• <■
«i". tones, as if the words pIS f««h fSu ar^iat ""'"-' '" '"" "''''^ -'" '•-^■
SELF- EDUCATIONS'.'
William Cobbett is, in some resets ..nonf fi
chai-acters in the whole run«o of SrM.h' f ^''^^ 't^'"* remarkable
Farnham, .Surrey, in 17G2 ami 1 hed n tl 1 ^'^^''''^T' ""' ^^'^^ '^"'•» "t
twenty years old. He he^ame .set . 5 T"" ^'^'r < '" ''^ ^^''^ »^a' ly
to Po,t«nK,uth. where l"e XU^l fo t he ;;%'":'•'*-"""''-** ter a visil
saa, ami, .iisappoi..te,l in hi. eS o o U n ? v'"' ^' «'''"I^«« ^'^ tJ'«
he soon afterwards enli.ste.l us Tfnn «nn 11"^'*'*'" "" '^ ""•"-of- war,
to New Brnnswick. where he pLtsim^^ ^L"'' "^'''"*''"' ^^"« «'''««-^^'
rapully tlirouyli the iK.u-co,mniss le/l 1' ^iT' '" «'"'"'^<^'.' '^"'•vice. rising ,
major. At the end ov eigh 3 , 1*'^: ''!,^ ^ pos.t.on of sergeant*
after a brief toiourn in V,, ,l.,r Y^ . ^ allowu.l his •! rscharae aiid
His time the.::S"p^U^:^ri'iX,:i:iS^'';^ ^^^My,u.t: Sil.
pamphlets over the .'o,,. ,lt]trej-t^'^^^^^^
consequence I'hiladelphia beca e too h. t . !' ^.P""'- As a natural
proseeutions for lil,e 1, he eiie-u/iy;; I'"'' ''''V' **•"'• ^
">ence.llifeanewasaregula iou J^^ Lon.ion, where he com-
cn H,.ji,ter Mas at first a^T y Zan of th.^ o ^^^'^'^''f ^^^'^ ^^''"l^-'H PolUi-
a few nionths Cobbett s .utt ual tern enL ' ]T'''''''^ «f'P''. ''"t within
mn, asserted itself, and for he re ii dL , r'"^''"'' T! "^■^'" '"•'i'^^l-
a vigorous denouncer^ of evervtS 1 1. t i ^ T'''' "^ ''•** '''f^' ''« ^^s
of popular rights. Hi. good Vi it^^Jns Lvn T' '"^"'"'^ "'*'' '"« '^•^'^^
motives have been sueeml at ,.t f- '>«-^';", 'H'estiontd an.l ids
cloubt that he. uas a s hicea hater of T '"'^'"f ^^ ^"'" "" «""'» '^^Bon to
"telligent frion.l of Z .omim^ L h'"! '''"* "'I ^'^''r'^^ »« v^'^'H as an
longed He tried several te to 3 .?tol>'''r''' '"""'^ '"^ ^'•"'''^Jf '>«"
elected for Ohlham iii 18.S2 Sir Lbe • w u I''^'''*' /"".' ''''" "* »"«*
Conservative party in tiu^ Ho , J »f /< ''"^ *'"-'" ^''« deader of the
opposccUhe pLsaJe f t e S'n^in^r'n % "' '"^•' strenuous ly
an average share of the copious Ui^rrLi" !•'''".' '" ^^^ ""^''^ *''«»
with the self-suflicienoy w c of en ^ 1» r^ f '" ' "[T""' '^^''^ 1«"«'-.
braced the first opportunity o ^ L iin! ^^1'''^ '''^;"'j"'« •"^'"' ^•"'■
Htatesman wlioni he had been W HculL *''" ^'""'" '^^ *''« "«"«^'. the
cotton spinner." As nuLdit huvn » ^ f>r years ,is " baronet an.l
^>g ,a.s tL grasp of a gS it t i 1^ an iSLT "\' '^'' r^V ''''' »« -"^J"
Cobbett the editor of the AVW. • s, rvh^ f ''i' ''"^^'' '' «'"'' t''ough
^^idh^^s ag.:.;s ^:;; ISL^liS? ^t'dl^,*|
I 'i^l
Hani things were said of Cobbett as w.,:! n» .,v hi:
st vva;; ruiiittrked by Jeremy
f«^M
260
OA^AD/AJ^ READER.-. BOOK VI.
^^::z trrz r,:;rr '- '"^ ■""- °' -
l'""r» usually s,,„„t , „ T , '""' "^ "'"='=«"y oxercte ; the
■""" " ■'■-t ."i-akc ,.„a Writ" .,;*-:' *''?''""'■' """''' ""''^
>va"t „„ »,:1,„„1, „„ ,w„„ ,„ ' ^ "" "' >■""'■ 'if'^- You
>""' oi,.,,,;,,.:::';; lyZ "\7 '"T"- "■■" "° '-■
WIS ,. ,„.iv„t„ .,„1,1,„,. „„ ,,,',■■ '.''•'"■"«' «"""n'nr when 1
of ."y borti, „,. ti„.t „i tiTJZ t r'"""™ " ''"■ ^'«' «'«"
my ^"..p,.„.k „,, „„, ,,„„,„t ' - ' ;7 -y «t to study i„,
'ik" « year of ,:,y , ■ •" ' " • "•»'< '''-' ""' 'I<.m«,.,l „„,t|,i„,,
"■"■■ '" "■.•„t,.,..til it J 1 ,:;';;":''7'" i'"«''-o c„„.ii„ ..r
«/. «».'- .such ei,;':;: :::^:;:4!""; """ -^ «■■"• ah,-?
"•Iv-so or ,.„f„u,„,„ ,„„ ,„ "" ' " "'out ,,„r„„t or friend to
0--0 can tl„.,.t"^;. "■"'■'■;';'■",""« "■■""'••"<i..«, what
othor ,o„v,.uicu„-osr'To ! '"'' ""•"""■'"""'''■•I "» to room „r
™.np„ll,.d tofo,,..,„»<,„, ' ■\''. ''"" o' » «l'««t of paper, I ,va«
".«lf-tarvation. fid ^ , "^ . 1 '"°"' "'""""' "' " "'"'•^ of
«-. ; ™.I r had to ad :,';"';' """■ "'»' I -'"-' o»" n.v
'"«. '™,ing, whi3t,i„: .:;::; •■";'"■'; "- ^^^'-s^ i"..g>;.
the most tln,„.htless 0, ,,,,?, V ,"'"'"'' "™"'"f
their freed,,,,, f,,„„ „„ ,„ ' ""l' ""'"■ «"°. ■» the h„„,,,, „f
«'".«that tl,a,l to..iveTow;,„d !'■;'"' ''"'"'^ "' """"-
That farthi,,, „,,,, „L ;; , ™ ™ for i,^, pe„, „, ,„.,,^,.
»» now ; I had ™.at he.hlt . *■• ' ^'"" "" '"" »» I
V'f^orrectne.8" i„ tho ,,«„ . , ""oUucated, or
SELF.EDUCA TION.
ffiven von flw.i, f-. II ii p" upi.s that 1 Jjuvo here
ten „,';(„, f "'"/"f"™' "'"'"- -"■ "-Inch 1 l,„e
«obriety ,.,„, al«ti„e„e. ' f i^^ f r 'T™, " ''^'' '■•^«-'
t;.e Wo,se,. habit of h.^han. ,;"„'., I u: '. "t T''-"-'
than aiiv other thin- I m.,,.,1 . """3' time. To this, more
i" the ai-my. I C l"' • ,l" ! "'>V'^'J."^"'"""'''"'">- >'™""tio„
wait one moment for „,.. nj , ' '"' ""■'■ '"r"' '" '"'>""'««.
-i-d fani eoipoi,,, .. e,.. 1;,: , "f "'"'"'■ '"■'■"'^•>™--
.«^'r Ate !;/;rrry;r "■'"'""«■-''<' ".*"....i w^
CANADIAN READEIi.-BOOK VI.
-l"«l H.c»c ,,„„i„, , ,. ,.,"'' ^ '•"'■ K"-"- y°". --eally sub-
Y "-<"■ ^" -I nev ; :;„'i,7r"'vf ' """ "'"" ^
'•''■A w„, wanted l„ ,„ak,. o„ t ■ „ ■ '" "'■" '"™"<"i<»'. "
man »•„, ,l,v»«.,| forth,, „ i , •* ''"''"■" ""•»■ "'l"'''
loft to „,c, I ahviv 1 , i '" ""™' "'"' "'" ■"""'■'■ w«»
::::r t:^:::;:./ tv''t ^'^^ -^^^^^^^
" Tho modern pronunciation Tt • W* » 1 .« "■'" """■ '''""' ''"='•
sweat follows n>ore closely the usage of ^onis
%i
; and of rigid
u, reuJiy sub-
vlmt I (11,1 l,y
pronictiori, n
the ii'giiiient.
10 any other
uioining was
"^"'K> in hno
s : to get up
ock-^ shave,
iiy shoulder,
'»dy to hang
and bread.
fast as the
lad an liour
lit of doors,
to exercise
niiittcr Wiis
K' as tliut"
vhich gave
dd in vain
t, eight or
eat of the
rhf torni Mas
Iso the inftii-
B verb "hiis.
derivation of
1 J)eorinK t' •
I for it.
'play"— here
s constantly
» the Latin
erivcfl from
njf nso(l lip
lly deri vetf
e abnut the
089 and at
« of words
SELF-EDUCATION.
263
i
day breaking in upon the time for cooking their dinner, puttinL^
all things out of „rder, and all men out of humour. Wlu-n I
was conuuun.ler, the men had a long day of leisure before them;
they could nunhh, i„t., the town ..r into th. woo.ls, go to «et
raspbem,.s. to cat.h birds, to catch hsh,» or to pursue any other
n.creatioi, and su.-h of them as chose and were cpialiiied. to
work at their trades."^
Cohhett.
I^rtb;"^!:;'" ?S"" rl^S •• 'wlKi"'^ '"^"^- ^ho An.lo.S„xn„ ,onn wa« .r..nn
"ICen." The •^..o.h.n. .^'di^h^Ver^i;:.: .T'lr^ ^ ^/.J^i^^-^^ Kn.lisli
upclt "Kwete" by Chaucer. "'""Ltu swet, afier the aiuilojry
or iLt. It Is sjielt "Kwete" by Chaucer """"' "'"^'^ '■'i' ""uiojfy
railklill was L' fh.,I «ifh „ _.: ." '", '''"l rs of llu ,e tW.) Kelf-nmr n inm, h.,f
i raiikliu «., fllrcl will, a i,,,.™ rompreCiVivi Ini.JI. . ," " '«L':|""'I" "»». I'M
Mit than Cobbolt l)<»««»ed ' mtollotl an<l » more (jhiloiiophlcKl Uiji.
THE ISLKS OF OREECFJ
Lord By.™,, an,l, „ae,. fi,„.„i„, l.i/lloiisrcdjit If 'jIL'^fc
i.;?ai'"KSr,'u7r,;l',!;i:rAr:;rL'j*' ■! •■>« K.«ii.!.. «- .», ,.,h.r,
an 01
wrecitod
ua,'e-^ i« a Nonji put by Hyron in thrii o, h ,.f „ r-'^ '? ■ ^"S'"'''. <>r any other,
.0 of the char^ters if, KZ j .an » Thi ,.rn of tf *""""'-'' "'"* '" f"t'-««lu<fd
ked in a Mediterrariean voya^'e. i^li^t af CibJ JlniVof""' *^"'-" """''''^ "•^«»
'One of the wild and smaller CycUles,
minstrel, or "poet," is lenresente.! VJ r-,Lb 'u . " ^''»''"'n»f« fcstiv ties. The
I: -,.[
m
m
■PI
04
11
in
hi
CAXiDlAN liFiDER.^BOOK VI.
Burl«a,„l Siotch Ueviewen, '' a «l . '*'?^j'? P»l'i.^lied hi« "lc„i/lish
J,>H i.terury contc,nj,omric« Jn tl « s 1 ''"^ '' ''««'•' -'i^atu.g sa fon
Kurope wl.iuh oecu ucl f «,« ycl ,). ° ^l'"'" ''*> "*'^ «"' o.i u tu ur of
aiul seoo.i.l cantos of "(IWI.I , f ,,"';'">< *'"'t *'"'«« ho wrote the fir^*
renir'"' *" ^**'"- ^" ^''^t year i.,. w ft';; u?" "^. ^'"■^•'' ^■^'••- P»^-
riul only a year, sepurutcl fro,,, f, ' , ., ' /^ "*''"''' ^'^ had beon .nar-
her reasons lor this eourno Mere ne er ,'*^f"«e«l to return. Th. .,/h
i'-'Jglan.l never to rctur. frl "^ 1 P"'*'''"' ""«' l^y»<'i» at onc« Ir f
wrot^the 'MVisoner o ' ('hi Ion ■•■''"'vr'"r /l!'- ''t t'enevrX.^ e
fhil.le Harold." The I ei "' fil'i'd;?'' "'"' the thii I canto of
the next two at Pisa th, H.i^ \'^''-^ «"« «|'«Mt at Venice „.u
1.
TIi<» isles of Grec'fin ? <}.„ ,•>! * /-,
v^itcto . the isles of Greeco !"
VV liore buniin^r Sapj,!,,)
loved and suntf.*
those in thoXL,s '."'■'■''-■" .''*'''^«^'' ''a'Huvcai, to Thi» '•■'''' "'"' '"«dtrn.
her unreriul e lovi f*; Phn'" "I '•^''' '''« *« ex,.lo,Je th„ ,Sj^''/ ''' h««r« her name,
san.o tmd tion hero «n,i .^"k " *" •V^"""'* ""■'•i'le. hut Bvron'^, /i h": ''<-•"'»? driven by
Canto II.. BtaLa So':""" '"^ '^'^ "^ «'"' "'«r« Poi'-ted Ser"^;co"to u''lr*'a'H ""l?^
TS^;':;^1:j;;%'^^;:f--in*^ot.yot forgot.
^e promontory referred to ,« theineS L ;i:,trero:,'' «
i-i-utiwia, tHe modem Santa Mauia.
2oa
».
« Delos, a k
the wuten at
«ho was pur»
TfrS ISLES OF OREKCE.
WTiero grow tlu, «rta of war an.l peac-
M hero I)dosro.o, ami l.ha.huH .sprung]^
Etera,,! Hummer gil, Is tlu-m yet
But ulj ..,.|,t their sun, i s,.t.«
1^'li' ^ u an.I the Teiun muse/
Tlio Jioro'« harp, the Jover'n lute.
""J^^^^^'r^^'-^^'-y-'UrHhures refuse;
Then, phu-e of hi,th alone is mute
To sounds, that echo further west
ri m your siros' "Lslumlsof iho IJle.st."*
The mountain, look on .Afarathon-
V'ia ^3IaraU ionlook.s on the sea ;"
.ho wWpVr;, Jz\^y^^ ' "^^^^^SSiS^^^
•t differed Hcverulv fn. „' h o. k f 1 '" ''.'' '^'^r"' '*'>' '«""«•■«■ Pr « i'r h *1,. / 'f
,'i|
i ■ I
)
1
<
i.)
. I f]
i
!! I:
i\
Hiiilcs fmni A«lv
"" Oa
hll
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART
(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)
I.I
u
tuuu,
2.8
3.2
14.0
2.2
2.0
1.8
^ APPLIED IfVl/IGE
inc
1653 East Main Street
Roctiester, New York 14609 USA
(716) 482 - 0300 - Phone
(716) 288- 5989 -Fox
266 - CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
And musing there an hour alone,
I dream'd that Greece might still be free ;
For standing on the Persian's grave,"
I could not deem myself a slave.
4. A king sate on the rocky brow
AVhich loolvs o'er sea-born Salamis ;"
And shi])s by thousands lay below,
And men in nations : — all were his .
He counted them at break of day —
But when the sun set where were they ?'^
6. And where are they ? and where aft thou,
My country ? On th} voiceless shore
The heroic lay io tuneless now —
The heroic bosom beats no more !
And must tliy lyre, so long divine,
Degenerate into hands like mine V^
the plain adjacent to it the Grecian forces, B.C. 490, under Miltiades, defeated the
army sent by Darius Ilystapcs of Persia to conquer the country. Tlie plain was offered
in 18C9 to Byron for about !?4,500, on wliich oh^cr he remarks : "Was the du:it of Mil-
tiades worth no more? It could scarcely have f-jtched less if sold by weight."
10 That is, on the Siwt where the slauuhtcred Persians were buried. Traces of the
mound erected in honor of tlie fallen Athenians are still visiljle.
11 The kitif,^ ref . rred to is Xerxes. The form " sate " is, with Byron, an affectation ot
a kind in winch he indulged frequently, and not ahvaj's with a correct knowledge of old
English Usage ; for some curious examples see the opening stanzas of "Cliilde Harold '
Salamia is a small island off the west coast of Attica. In the st ait between it and tlit
mainland was fought, B.C. 4S0, the battle in whith the Greek fleet under Theniistocle<
destroyed the arnianicnt collec*;cd by Xerxes, who, on the shore of Attica was an eve"
witness of the contest. The " rocky brow" was one of the declivities of Mount ^Egaleos.
12 Point out the figure of speech. Compare the description of the same scene bv
iEschylua : ■'
Beep were the groans of Xerxes, when he saw
This havoc : for his scat, a lofty mound
Commanding the wide sea, o'erlooked the hosts.
With, rueful 'rics he rent his royal robes,
And through his troops embattled on t he (shore
Gave signal of rctre.t ; then started wild
And fled disordered.
18 The minstrel contrasts his own song with the productions of the old Greek poets
The " lyre —fabled to have been invented by Mercury— was one of the most ancient of
musical instruments. It eoiiivistcd essentially, as the modern ban) does of several
strings stretched across a frame, and, like it, was p'.aycd by twitching the strings with
the fingers. As it was generally used to accompany the voice, poet'rv intended to be
sung came to be known ns "lyric" poetry. Compare with this stanza Moore's "The
ham tn.lt niir>A t.hrniltrVl Tnrn'a VinUa >'
hai-p that once through Tara's halls.'
same scene by
THE ISLES OF GREECE.
'Tis somcthinjr, in he dearth of fame,
Thougli link'd a jug a fetter'd race,
To feci at least a patriot's shame,
Even as I sing, suffuse my face ;
For Avhat is l(>ft the poet here ?
For Greeks a blush— for Greece a tear.''
Must ive but weep o'er days move blest ?
•Must we but !)lusli ?— Our fathers bled."
Earth ! render back from out thy breast
A remnant of our Spartan dead !
Of the three hundred grant ijut three.
To make a i\e\Y Thermopylaj !'°
What, silent still 1 and silent all ?
Ah ! no : — the voices of the dead
Sound like a distant torrent's fall,
And answer, " Let one living head,"
267
«• R^^^\^^ \ '^. <1°"''<="J ^'■o"' the An-loiiaxon doon; dear, hv the addition of th«
suffix ^A which smiles "condition"; it theivfore ineans '' dcarne^s " a,'' hea h "
from hal means "wholeness." Tlie oii-inal nieanin- of " duar " "pom« f^ h.,.^ '
InMo?.;^i-"P''u'°,t ''■'"' ^^7"^^ character, and tiiat he s:iw i;,tle radn.ire n ti^e
Son^^ed ?heniN*e;r;Ur^^^^^^ ^"'•"^'^" "" '^ '^''"'>^ *'-* '^ "-' unwittiajjly
15 Notice the antitheses in the precedin- four lines. On " but," see Note 19 p 923
16 Compare " Childe Harold," canto ii. 73 : >.i • - •
Not such thy sons who whilom did await,
Tlie iTopclo s warriors of a willing doom,
In bkak ThernionylsD's scpu'chral strait-
On, who that gallant spirit shall resume ?
Tnermopylno rthe 'hot gates ")-a narrow ]ias3 between Mt. (Eta and the sea anH
leading from Thes.saly intoLocris-was the scene of the celcbi^eV?u^fenre trade bv
Leon.das and Ins 3);) Spartans agaia.t the i nn>ensc army of Xe 4 n ™4S0 The
aspiration for a " now T lerniooyto " was in some measure rcnlizedfr one o the in
tSc posmon. ^'"' °' "'^^J'«"'l«"'=« ^^--^^ - «tr"fe'S'e for the possSn o, this luie st^^
JI \^f^ ^^i' "° «?*•■"'>: o' !>0P"lar leaders during the Grieco-TurkiPh war but onlv
one, Marcos Bozarris, achieved a hi-h militarv rcDutation. and h« wm n-fe ° n-^"f. ".'.^
a ouiiOEo cmei. Keo Note 24, p. 27o. " ' . J "- wtta "-t ^, 0..5
I
'i
f -s
i
i I
.: AM
r- II
233 CANJDIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
But one, uriso — -wo come, we come!"
'Tis Lilt the living that uve dumb.
». In vjiiu — ill vain ; strike other chords ;
lull high the cup Avitli Saiuian wine !
Leave battles to die Turkish hordes,
And shed the blood of Seio's vine l^^
Hai'k ! risiiij.; to the ignoble call —
How answers each bold Bacchanal U^
10.
You have the Pyrrhic dance as yet ;
Where is the Pyrrhic phalanx gone
Of two such lessons, why forget
The noblei and the manlier one ?
You have the letters Cadmus gave — "
Think ye he meant thoni for a slave ?
ifiWhat is the flf,nire of speech in this line? Sanios and Suio (Chios) have been
fxniou ; in both ancient and modern times for their wine. Cf. " Don -hian," Canto III.
stanza 31 : ° '
\n(l flasks of Saniian and of Chian wine.
19 Sec Note 23, p. 234. The term " Bacciianal " is used hero in the sense of " wine-
drinker," and coiivejs a somewhat unjust imputation on the national character of the
Greeks of Hyron's day.
20 On the " Pyrrhic dance " compare " Don Juan," canto iii. 29 :
'Midst other indications of fesiivitv,
Seeiiit,' a troop of liis domestics dancin;,'
Like dervises, who turn as on a pivot, ho
Perceivsd it was the Pyrrhic dance so martial,
To which the Levantines are very partial.
The Pyrrhic danco was Doriati in its ori^'in, and, like some of the rhythmic niove-
ments of the Auicricaii Indians, was ori^'inally a war dance, as distinguished from one
deviled for purpose.'^ of religion or mere pleasure. The motions of the Ibody were made
in quick time to flute music, and were intended to be a kind of training in the acts of
attack ;'.nd defence, the dancers being completely armed. The " Romaika," which is
still dancod in Greece, seems to be a relic cf the ancient Pvrrliic dance. The latter was
80 much thought of by Julius Caesar that he had it introduced into Rome. The " pha-
lanx" was a body of foot soldiers set close togetlier, .sometimes in the form of a rec-
tangle, and sometimco in that of a wedge. It was in use in very early times amongst
the Spartans, and was greatly improved by Philip of Macodon. ' The reference in the
text is no doubt to the Macc.'onian phalanx, by means of which Pvrrhus, king of
Epirus, succeeded in roiting tlio more loosely organized Roman army. From the name
of Pyrrhus comes tliu sjecond "Pyrrhic" here; the flr^t is from ■"P\ rrhichos," the
reputed inventor of tlie dance leferred to. Tlie use of ihe same word in such different
senses is of the nature of a i-un. See Appendix B.
21 Cadmus was acco/ding to some aecouTits a native of Phcenicia, according to others
a native of Egypt. He was the reputed founder of Thebes n Greece, and is said to have
brought with him from Egypt sixteen letters of the alphabet which hail come into use
in the Litter country. Their number was subsequently ini'ieased to twent\ by Pala-
medes, and to twe!ity-four by Simonides. The latter, who died B.C. 467, is said to have
invented the long vowels and some of the double letters of the Greek alphabet.
11.
THE JSLES OF OR EEC K,
Fill high tlui bowl with Suiuian wine !
Wo will iK,t think of themes like these !
It made Anacreon's song divine :
He served— l)ut served Polycrates—
A tyrant ; l)ut our masters the..
Were still, at least, our countrymen.'
260
22
12.
The tyrant of the Chersonese
Was freedom's l)est and 1. rarest friend
TJiat tyrant was Miltiades .'
Oh ! that the present houi AvouJd lend
Another despot of the kind !
Such cluiins as his were sure to Lind.^^
13.
hios) have been
lan," Canto III.,
sense of " wine-
character of the
•hytbmic move-
lished from one
ijotly were made
,' in the acts of
laika," which is
The latter was
lie. The " pha-
! form of a rtc-
times amongst
eference in the
yrrhus, kinff of
From the name
,\rrliiclios," the
n such different
irdinff to others
1 is said to have
1 come into use
;wentv by Pala-
, is raid to have
phabet.
Fill high the l)owl with Saniian wine !
On Suli's rock, and Parga's shore
Exists the remnant of a line
Such as the Doric mothers bore ;
hen »«,,t to Ati,on«, whore ,„„,t ot hij .uhsinM ,1 ite L^ 2,1 O^S^» i.,„'''°'-'"!™
Mela^ ; (2) the Seythian>now the Crhnea • Av\h„ pf -^^ Hellespont and the Gulf r,f
montory in Argolis, now Ca^ aierson W • anH«^o I "■""''• "°J ^^'^'-n^^'-k; (4) a pro-
pro:ninent Athenian cS^^ thH n e of' Pi itS,f« *?r" '"/i^?*"; ^^^^es wL a
of the Chersoncsus. which bad bee nolo niS 'w ?n^^^^^^^ ^""^^ possessio,.
himself-Miltiaclca. Ifo ioincd Darius IlvstlSrJfirb XtfM ''''- "'i.;.'»'"e i"""-' as
scein? future danger to Greece counse led th^ PnfHn 7*^'*"/'-lP'''''*'""' '»"''' '"''e-
Danubo in the rear of the Pe^iarki^«-7o „« f^"^^^^ **>« bridfire over the
After a somewhat chequered caTe? he rftu?ned o Athens ^'b^C^'^"" °' ">'' '"'"^l
t:iTsi^' "''-''' '' ''' ''" ^* M^-ti^.^ Ko„.°i5airofr^^
r
•*
I- ni
270
14.
CANADIAN HEADER.— BOOK VI.
And there, i^erliaps, s»./ie seed is sown,
The rierucleidun blood might own."
Trust not for freedom to the Franks—
They have a king who buys and sells :"
In native swords, and native ranks,
The only hope of courage dwells ;
But Turkisli force, and Latin fraud,
Would break your shield, however broad.^^
II The last line of this stanza Is in Byron's M.S. :
. Whi( h Hercules nii-ht decni "hia own.
The on-inal homo of tl;o Dorian ra. c was Doris, in northern Greece One of thnir
e:n!y Lirij-s .s sad to have heen ai.lecl hy Hercules ir. the recovery of hs throne from
\v!ul!i ho \n\ Ijccn exposed. The desceiKlaiits of Ilcrculps— cal'f. 1 fm ii-^^?H ' f; '
Greek form of hi . name. Ilerakle;<ia,-iu.vi,,,^ been aftcr^^^^^^^^^
nesiH, took rcfw-ro ni Dons, at.d were hy tho Dorians rcstorc.l to t hd r , Cessions Tl,'
Doriang reinai:icd in tlie Peloponnesus, and were tlienccforward (jio rnW rni' • •I''
their conquest (f the country bein- known in instorv asX retu 4 of iho^nf "^'*'
1 ke of tho Hellenic races ; hence Ihe rcferenco in tho f.Mirth line V^r<Xt> „ ?n.f •<• .'
8ca-port town on tlio western coast of Albania, nearly op,x,"te ?e sonUinrn .vf ''"?'^
of Corfu. Suli is tho name of a district along the sh re f rthcr to f . J^ m '^^"-J,',*-^'
Suliotc.i of Byron's time were a mivcd race-mrt'v Greek bn/ iLn lif,f ith. Tho
de<cendar,ts of fanulics who had, in tho 7 h ce^nSry takcrl ro ui^^fn^t.f '^'''^''T'-'^^
ons re-ion from Turkish opprcs ion. I'cr many wars fhevresHstPd « ^i ?"i'^1',"-
efforts of the 'IMrki^h s.atrap 'aII Pacha-IiimSf Alba an desce £to sub l„o' "h "'°
even the women takin- j.art in the heroic defcneo iCan Lmnnf nVt,^ . "° }^^"^'
Finlay'.s "History of Modern Greece"; and .scral^o Mrs Hcmars'^b^
o-,e of its episodes in " The Suliote Mother." T le Sullotes n i-^^ m ,,1^"^ °'
ship of Dozzaris, then a mero yonth, abandoned he cStLdmnf,^^^^^ ^''^?*''"-
t > the Ionian Lies, where ILe/rcmained untif S2o' D S^ B on'^Oreol"'f!;'*'''^^**
1C03 he paid a visit to AH Pacha at Tcpelcn, and, on the vrrney back to AtLn " '"
nearly lost in a Turki.s', vessel which was driven on tl e co4t of s„ii c ^f"^! m'?^
fo'r.-:'o" "• TT '''^'^ l^i-V'css with which the moCntkfnee^Ltt'l hV, ft'hen^^^^^^^^^
to have evoked a warmer interest in their history thnn Rvmn «r„i,i lu ■ ''?^"'s
felt, and to have ^ecure 1 for , en. a kindher me, >i5S" Si ode bin but'ro?it ^^
would have received. I!: is worthy of note that durin- bis T-iv >, \i?o . • •'* ^''^^
he had totiban:!on an oxpc lition b.e h.adXn ed a-'ains Un^nt^
havinur been due to tl,o\niseondnet of I balid o?--Stc';''X.n' he hadTaTen"ln?o
his pay and who gave Inm so much trouble th.-^t be was constrained to, lf«n,l if.? ^^
an incident which sliows the prosaic side of this half civilized li/t intn^^^^^^^
Their most remarkable cx;,loit during Ihe war ,V n cpe S^ ''%''«;
defence of Missolonjrbi in 1822-23. In a brilliant sortirnlaS to '^vn 'c^ successful
2-, Tho '' Franks," in the .nth century, conquered tho Roman province of Gaul and n-n v«
that country its modern name, France Bvron ina ■ bive n Jn n,„ tl? V ' •., '^^ ®
a frcnoral epithet for the peool'e of western Euro e'o^as™ ,n™ ''^'^ " ''"\^'
French people. The kini of France at the time^vas'Lm^^ but^?he'?ofl°/ "'"
in this ino niay be to the friendly relations subsistin;>-ra the t n c of m on's i«'t t^
Will Gaul or Muscovite redress ye? No.
..ml^^i.*.'^ *^'^. ^^'^^'^ compare "Childo Harold," cant?) ii* stanzas T^ <3i o„.i ,
" The Giaour," lines 1-1C3. in both of wlueh pass^es the gloonv"'ew iaken by" ByS
THE ISLES OF GREECE.
ifl. Fill high tho bowl with Samian wine !
Our virgiiu dance beneath the slmde—
I see their glorious black eyes shine;"
But gazing on each glowing maid/
My own the burning tear-drop Lives,
To tliink^« such breasts must suckle slaves.
16. Place me on Sunium's marbled steep, =«
Where nothing, save tlie waves and I,««
May hear our mutual murmurs sweep ;
There, swan-like, let me sing and die :■•»
271
\oiyr and severe strufrtric A !. nttcr of h^T'-' * '"•":'^'-''« displayed itself durS
terminated by the inTorfcrence o ' re^t llrint ^ ^"'■'' "'or<^°^e'-. that stru^e faS
Latin "i.he..e applied to V^^I^S, ^S:^Z^^ Z^'' '" '''^- ^^^ *-"
•*' nee Mason s Grammar " S')r -nri " / 1 i,„i*. ci ,
29 Compare Sophocles' "Max" 101- ..o, .„""'' ^•^•
Tolonna the southern extremity cf Attica tV i'!'n .. V *'^*' "'"''<'"* "'-^'ne of Cape
rjrh.and in ancient times was crowned witif a tl '.'M'l''"'r''^°'">- ■ "^a^b' 3(X)fe?t
(Mlncrv•a^. The cohnnns of tWs t^n n I «• ,- . ' '''"''i.^',,*'-""'?''' dedicated to Athena
considerable <iistance by the tiavoIwl.L ''' '""u" ^'"' '" existence, are seen u *
the occasion at once oflhe modern name of^y^^^^^^^^^ \''}^'''' ^^'-^ o'r land and t! e
epithet, "marbled steep." Vear this ^nnt L,^° ca,pe and of the allusion in Byron's
cribed in FUconor's po^^",, ''Tre feS™^^^^^ ^^ *he Dritannil'^Zl
of tho vcasel, thus locatcs'the scene of the 6atastrophe • ' '''*''' """' *^^ ««*=°nd "'«'»«
Ann'i"''' Athenian mountains thev" descry
Aod er the 8uri,^e Colonna frowns on h'^h
Bcs.de the capo', projecting verge is pK
A range of columns long by time defiml •
f'"-^ J^l'-^nted by devotion to smtain. '
Ait. ^" Olden times, Tritonia's Rncn^A fn.,k
••llules and Cautions, 4S2. ' '"' ''"' * different view, see RushUm™
ally clJs'se'd amon;4 poeU^a^'l^^^ T'^"'-^' "^''^^ J"'^* ^"-e death is usu-
history. Erman, in his '"Travels' in Siberia^ Vn ^"'yPn?^.'"? ^^"^ foundation in natura
forth its last breath in note" most KSlW ct^^^^^^ ?" '''r!.' ^"''^" mounded pours
land swan that its note resenib cs the v o in Z^^^^^ '"'^'^^ " '« "^i'l of thVlce!
cumstance sufficient in itself to connect i in ?h.. '^f »nis,c presages a f haw-a e?r-
Poctry abounds with references to the allnln^ ^ /' '''''"'}''>' '"^^ Pleasant ns-ociations
with the allusion in , he te^L follouS^fJonfonrrD;? Tn^n"'.*''^ "™"- ^'^«'^'«
; W^iat is that, MothcrV""' The swan mv^nvf' P"*^'"' ''
Death darkens his eye and unplunics his winrr.
I =1
ii
a J
Jiij
T J|
f sv
272
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
1
Iji
J' ]
|S.f^<
\ 1
i
1
1
1
m
. !
1
A land of slaves shall ne'er be mine-
Dash down yon cup of Samian wine !»'
— Byron.
HINTS FOR REAniNO.
wilhTnlr^^'r !; '■''"' ^''^ '""""'' •'"" ^"^ '"""'-^^^d ""•<=«. ««Pecially on "Greece -
: ot^N :r.%:pZr''H' ' , 'i""^ 'r "r^- "^•^" •"-^' "'»''-'-* «.
forcoTn •''alone • n^csT'", «■"'"■;' J'"'' '= ""'^'"^'^'^ "'"'•'''" -^^ '""-- the
had just oeen heard Hirll'inJ: ' '^'^"'^ ^"^'^ °' ^'^ ''y'"^ father, who
_ "Tis stranire that death should sinjy
I am tne cyK'net to this pale, faint swan
Who channts a doleful hymn to his own death,
And from the or«an-pipc of frailty sinffs
Tn +1,0 .. IT ^ X .^^"" "•"' '"'^>' '" ^''f'r listing rest.
^Tn^the •' Merchant o>Ve„,ce.- he makes P„rHa sa?, while T^a.^an.o is choosing the
Let music sound while he doth Aake his choice,
ihen, If he lose, he makes a swan-like end
Fadinsr m music: that, the comparison
May stand m -re proper, my eye shall bo the stream
T„ «m^ 1. " u ^".'' '™*<'''y 'Ifiath.hPd for him.
point ofTath. .^mX^DSZZ' :^^t2.l7J^^ ?^ "f"^ '"""'^ ^""■'-- -* '^^
Dexdomonn'i^ foreho ii,.,rs anH he p alntivlo d haUa fwh-^ 1 1i'''"^ ■''"■'^"- "efcrrinsf to
to her before her murder, Bmilin savs : *"^ '° persistently recurred
What did thy sons: bode ladv'
Hark can -St thou hear me? I will plav the swan
In the .'Rape of Li^^lce^' '^^V '^'"^"' -"«-. -"o-.' "'
And now tiiis pale swan in her waterv nest
Pone in th<. '< Ti.^J'^l^X^^ sad dirge of her certain ending,
i'ope, m the Rape of the Lock," canto v., says:
Thus on Meeander's flowery inirgin lies
p.^«o I.- 1. . ^"® •'^'^'""S >*\^'''*n. I'lfi as'he sings he dies ^
i^^Fvtu'"' '" ''^"'"^*'°" ^^•'*'^ *h«- ""-^- ha^« a reference to OWd's '.Hero-
Sic ubi fata vocant, udis abjoctus in herbis,
iTor o V,- 1,1 Ad vada Mseandn concinit a^bus olor
32Tnese hnes are a fittin<r conclusion to what Lord Teffrpv c^\f^A «+Kio „i •
ode 0.1 the aspirations of Gr.ece after liberty " ^ ^ ^^^^ glonoiia
THE ISLES OF GREECE.
278
I'id's "Hero-
Veme 4.-EmphMi8e "kinjjr," with pause, and "SalamlM," "thousands," and "na-
tions." Uoa.l "all wore his" with force anil orotund voice, arul emphasise "his."
Krul linen 5 and 6 with force, hut pause at "set"; then a«k the question bi deeper
and more solemn tone, with emphasis on "where " and "they."
Verse 5.-Li„e 1: eniphasiso "are," and "thou." Lino 2; reduce the en.pha«ls
Slightly on "country." Lines .S and 4: do not regard the aiKicop,\, hut read "the
heroic." Kea<l the passage from " on " to " more " deeper, and with mournful oxpres-
sion, but throw fervor and Indignation into lines h and 0.
.^!r*l""~^'"° ^" "^•"*™''" **'^'-''' emphasis, not "patriot"; because, if he cannot
wield the sword nor strike the lyro as a i)at.iot, hq at leuHt fcols the patriot's »hame
or his unworthlness. The expression is uttered as a rebuke to those who hear him,
but who are sacrificing patriotism to pleasure. Lino : rea.i the first haU indignantly
and the second tenderly, with emphasis on "blush" and "tear."
Verse T.-Lii.cs 1 and 2: Emphasise strongly "weep," " bhish," and "bled," with
rising inflection on the first two and falling on the third. Read the remainder of the
verse with force and orotund quality and lofty expression; emphasise "three" and
" new Thermopylce."
Verse 8 -Read this ver«e with grandest solemnity, almost like a chaunt, and increase
this quality in the quotation ; read the secon.i " we come " slower, but with more force
than the first; emphasise "living" with falling inflection, and end "dumb" with a
rifling inflection.
Veraea-Give rising inflection to "vain," reading the words with an expression of
despair; emphasise "other"; the remainder of the verse should be read with an ex-
pression of bitter, mocking irony, mingled with scorn.
Verse lO.-Line 1 : emphasise "Pyrrhic," and, in line 2, "phalanx," reading the line
in a tone of indignant rebuke. Line 4: emphasise "nobler" and "manlier" Line
5 : emphasise "letters" with pause, and "Cadmus." Line 6: read the question with
indignant scorn; give emphasis to "think," and increase it with prolonged time and
with rising inflection on "slave."
Verse ll.-Read the first three lines with reckles.s defiance. Line 4 : emphasise
" he" with falling inflection, prolonging the time, and, with rising inflection, "served"-
then render "served Polycrates" slowly and robukingly, with emphasis and feeling on
" Poly crates." Line 5: arising circumflex on "tyrant," as if he said, "a tyrant I
admit, but," and read the remainder with patriotic warmth ; give emphasis to "mas-
ters" and "countrymen."
Verse 12.-Read this verse in the same spirit. Line 3: pause at "tyrant," and em-
phasise "Miltiades." Lines 4 and 5: prolong "oh!" and emphasise "another." Line
6: emphasise "his," but read all the line with force.
Verses 13, 14, and 1.5 are to he read with an expression of recklessness, as if mocking
the revellers, but mingled with stern rebuke.
Verse 16.-Begin this verso in deeper tones, and with mournful expression, but pass
to mdignation in line 5, aud give that feeling the fullest force in line 6.
r* I
I if
1 ' *
j: •
W4 ^^^^'^J^IAN nEADEIi.-noOK VJ.
TUE SOVKREIGNTY OF JEIIOVAir.-
ing the extent anfl tlmiJnlEs o X so' ^ '""'' ""twitLstan.!-
matter of con ecturo. T ho S Le h^ IhN I "'r/'* ^'^^ '•«'"''^"'' '^
intro.luctiou. (cimp. i. an.uTmp ; , 1 n r' "'*" ''"^ Parts: (1) the
por-Hon, family, social position ^;' I l,^ 'V'"''! «""''•'' '^" '^^'^"""^ «f tl»e
an.l alHo of hs tS at t o i'.w .^""°'"''?'''^^'' '""»" "^^ the patriarch,
•.otween ^o/> an. is tH vo comfi"" ';^'*'"""..- (^) tlio controversy
between sin an,lafi'tio(;n"";£Ll^^^ '^'f"* *'"« «•' ''^^•«"
by ElihH, to ./o/. on the o /e lan^an / ^ I Jl''"'*?''.^'^ (xxxii.-xxxvii.)
(4) the assertion, (xxxv vH l.w ? "•' ^'".'f ^'''•^"''■^ "» *''« «t»'er
manifested i„ the u^^^^^o^ ^^'S:^\ "^ 'r/'^". «lo.y. as
Ho appeals; and (o) the esi™^^^
tion to prosperity, ami Lmhftodll I "^ «^ •^^^''' '>■« ''estora-
cpmpletely miHint;rp ete (J^ ' '"Ldf o?^''^ ^''« '''^'l
absence of historical testimonv as n /.''"^'."S '?^'' "^'''»- J" tl»e
ous bibliographical 1 eor ' m^ " V"^'!''''''"'] ^^*'»« ^«^k, luuner-
afforded by the text Ise f MLnlTf r""^ on the internal ovi<lence
it was written by /<./> himself wK *'"'" ''T *'^" following: (1) that
and that Moses, during h^firtv 1 ,v!'-^'"'"^ '•.,*''," V^^^'^^^'M era,
of Midian, became a(m,a nt;d vitH T'"!' '^'*'' '^'^''''^ "' *"« 'and
Hebrews, amongst wlZ saore. b .nt^ > "r*'''"'"^'«*' it to his fellow-
(2) that it was tiie m'o luct,\.n f A'// '^ ^'^'r "T"'' «»"'^« remained;
book; (.S)that it wa t rw k f ^'f''' ''"' ""^ *,''« characters of the
Hebrew who live.l abo n tlTc Ino i^lT^A ^^ 1^- '''''"'« «^^' »• l«a">e'l
tlie time of the Babylonish cap Uitvu' J i"S'*^ ^''^f '^""«» ^'•^"t
whe:her Job was a real personage ov Jw ''\^- ''''^' ^^""'^ ^''«P»t«l
whether the narrative s^a rS^to v o^n ,'''?*'Tr"^ >''" ^"*''«'-' ""^
alike of internal cvide.iL amt of tW^ \ * ""^^'f^ ^"=*'""- ^^^ weight
in ^.vor of the view that t Ic o. ce t^T^ tt 'r'''^?^" ^^^"'"^ *" '-
as Arabia Deserta, a patriarol of ^Pof In 'i *'^^. ^^''ahty now known
long period of pmspedty T/e ,?4ml extS lF'°'"'"'^^^^ **^^*' "^^^'^ ^
was, during the tiine of hum ili' tion f n-l ^I r'7 "^^^tionsa ; that he
remarks of friends who a " ud^ Vl ^ l "^ i-'^'" to the well-meant
Hpooial judgn.entr, for . pedS " "s^c ^l.T^f '" ^'^ ^^"'"y^ sent as
"•as not conscious; that af fer 1 s snl^^ •"•» with guilt of which he
lUeaof the parallel.sn. whi.-h is " i sh V n„ " ^''-'^ ' ."' ^^ ^'^"'^ »" ». to afford a better
Pendix A. The ialics of tlVe au hor l^oT-vo; • ^'"''''^^'■"■■'^ "* "^hrew poetry Seo An
chancres have been made i,. thftax". T'""" '""'^ '"'^''^''''^d, and onJy slight verbal
«i^'° "es inK^i;;iS:,^^j^ J r ^.l"!^ "-ffl^cted .•'. it o.c„rs in only
E.ek. XIV. 14; and James v, li. ^ ^"""^ «* ^ob." namely in Gen. xlvi. 13;
V ■
Tim so VERtJIONTY OF JEIlO VA II. 275
Er^::,::^lt^^:::r;!;'hi;xr'' ""'''r ^^^^y- -«'"-"•
preparation of the W( rk )nn o.i i T' '"'''''"' "•'J*''^'^" '" ^••*''«' '" tl'e
im.Uiou ouaglT an w oood^^^^^^ iHuHtmU. the dh.ct of
for hiH being 8o^u^l,ot^"^ i Z/ \ .«„' 7'" '^ "n.Ie.Hta.Hl llu, reason
Htatenient that he rem aine utti ken L 1' ''""", '" "'"" .""^•^•' "' *»'«
rible. in his faith in (^>.l AnX oh , 7 ""■'" ^'^ '^""^y. ''^'^ever ter-
the very Drevulent i.h fl... \^^^ """• ""''""•>to.lly, to . cn.l.nt
t»y Josns Christ himself, u So ^ T^ 7"'' *''""*'"'" ccn.lattd
of his frien.l.. Juh „„t n erelv li.ft ".w 1 * ""''^*-''' ^" *'"' ^^''"««"
'"•t assert., as tl>e t^^lli ^"^."""pe J,^ ''lil^TTrf "' '"'"""r'
"I'lently prospemuH. The attfMt.nr.S /r * ^^icke.! men are fre-
showing; on the one ha .1 t W 'n ' *" *''""' "P *'"' '''«i^'"lt> by
other, that afH Sh ^e ;M,tt r ^ is perlcctiy pure, an<l, on the
'netho.l of .leali.y .ji;^'" " ' , 'T?'"*! ^^ •>'«c^ip'ino. loaves (iod's
to the parties theLelve „S the fV"^'.*'^^^^^ *''^' •••«^'^'" '^"t
'"•nself npon the scene ""'*''''"'»'«•• ''f the l,,.ok then h.ingR Cod
tlio followin., palSe hneS^ ° '^'^A ^^''•^'' '« ^""taine.l in
'lefenceof His tSne.^t f ol . ^-^'Pjanat.on of t .e n.y.tery, nor a
an upright ml ''t\ll^ *" *'« "'^ P''-*«'^t a»d
challenge to ./o to • t- 1 £1' "^ \^'V'" '^'"'"'"t« P^'^^*-. ""'1 a
to .ue^ioa the ^Hnil^L^^.r^SSs^f ^irtl^ /^^^^^^^
Who .-. this that darkonoth counsel by word, without
tor I wdl demand of th,>o, and answer tliou me »
Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth?
i declare, if tliou liast understandincr.
Who huth laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest?*
Or who hath stretclied the line upon it?
Whereupon are the foundations tiiereof fastened?
Or who laid the corner stone thereof?
When the morning stars sang together, "
And all the sons of God shouted"for jo'y?» '*"
(JcHl, and expressed a «ksl. to ! avc an om,o.S A^^^^^ T*""*'*' ''^ ^^^ ^^■«^""fc'« «'
n.w gives him this o,,port„nitv.a,^ v \"L l : .« h^fVh"^' h^>^<^<xv,e beiore Hin>. God
questions about the wiible, inaVer a vir 1 it s LiL ^"♦i,"",''-"'^ "j^ ™" answer these
c-essfuliy the my. eries of His nVo a^Lo 'e , rent '' Pi. I '''"^ of trying to solve sue-
phoncal expressio.. enuivaliuit to '■ nrrrarp t v of* " n , "^ '^^ '° "■" '« a nieta-
tant bodilv task, the Orienta has to faTn un h fflL- ^^^T ^"^ .^"''^^f ^" ^^y "'"'J "r-
Exodus xif. 11; I Kinffs xviii/40 n vln-"^!^ <^ "^ •^*'?. ""'^^ Compare
I Peter i^ 13, a-d other^ssa.es i?,'A\S'tt .'a„,e''expSo;;"oj;;;/P''^^"-« ^'^ ^* =
^^;The force seems to be. "for thou Knowos," the expression",::;;^ apparently used
* The singular beauty of these two lines ha. made then, f.milia. to .vc^one. Th.
I t
i
li
f If
I "HI
:l
270
CANADIAN READER. -nttoK VI.
ao
Or who shut ..p tho ...a with .loors,
Ami wt Iwrs ,iri,l ,|„„i.s^
A"cl sai,!, IIi„„„,„ .,,,„,( u„„. „o„,e, b„t no fu,tl,..r-
I a,t tl.,m ,»„„M„„„I„| tl„. „„„,,i„^, „i„„„ H ,1, ,
T a . ,,,,«Ut tak., I,,,l,l „f th,. .Mul. of ll.„ 1,,
Itistumodasijuy/othosoal;
And tlie.vatand aa a Karment '»
A..,l fr„™ tl,„ wick,3,l tluM,. |i«ht i, vvithholden...
And the; In-h arjn sliall I,o )„„koii
0>_lu^UI,„„ walk,.d in th,. »„„,.cl, of tl.o deptlW'
..tea ?SK° ' c:,x*i^r/„'.'r,r* '• -*«- ^ *= >..■« .™.
doe. .hJc„*,;i^fetes'."" "•° ""■"'■"• »'«'•• •»i,i',',':,r:rs'™s
THE SOVEHEKiNTY OF JEiJOVAJJ.
rn
•
lU
Have tlio gates of .loath Won uih..u..I unto thco?
!• luust tlu.u H..UU tlio .locrn of tl.o «lu.low of death?"
Ha.s thou i,orc.ivo.l th. brea.lth of tho oarth?
-Uuclaru if them kiiowust it all.»«
Where is the way wh,:re Jiglit .hvelh,tli 1
An. a./». .lHrkn,...ss, wh.t-e is the plan, thereof.
That thou shouldest take it tn- the hound th.-reof.
And that th.M. Hhouldest k^o^v the path. /. the house thereof/
ivnovven tl..u // h..auso thou want then horn ?
Or b-rame tlie number of thy days i, .nvat ?
Ilast thou entere. I iuto the treasurer of the snow ?
Oi hast thou seen tlxe treasures of tlie liail
Wlu..h I have reservcl against the ti.ne of 'trouble
Agauiat the .lay of battl., and war?'"
IJy what way is the light part.Ml,
H7»VA s,.atto.-eth_t},e east win.l upon the earth T
of r t^^^^^^^^ rii?^S^^
rcyian into which hun a s uls mss U 'a h"""V- ""'''"''t-" *"" ''"^ '''''J mysTc 'o„«
Kii'M.HottMon of our Kn^.ii.h "or - hell " u nr f " 1 "'"^^^^^^^^ note that iho oduiml
drawn from human si^ht • so that i i .. ''*A' '''''"*' ''' ^''n'lent, but a j !a<-n wifh
pthorecl. from tho .'th^paH a-'^Ts refi^rrcHl hf';.'''?/' '"■^'"" ^''^ «"'h = ^7' it n ' *be
tamont writers, in this view \ ih.h7 *"• ^''^tho «a.s noCal,)-.!' auonirst O n-ii
tho spot whence it issues^" Tho ,.f^i ''"• '""".'hest limit of darkness audntXT*
.'Tho„,„„c,„.,i„ cither .„ u,. .„„,„„, ,h. „„„„, ^... , .
L I
278
111 >
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
Who hath divi.led a watercourse fo. the overflowing of waters"-
Or a way for the lightning of tlninder ;
To cause it to rain on tlie earth, where no man is ;
On the wilderness, wherein there is no man ;
To satisfy the desolate and waste rfrowid ; '
And to cause the bud of the tender herb to sprin- forth?
Hath the rain a fatlier ? "
Or wlio hath begotten the drops of dew ?
Out of wliose womb came the ice ?
And the lioary frost of Iieavon, who hath gendered it ?
The M'aters arc hid as with a stone,
And tlio face of tlie deep is frozen. ^^
Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades,
Or loose the bands of Orion 1
Canst tliou bring for;li Mazzaroth in his season
Or canst thou guide Arcturus with liis sous P^
carried alon- by the wind: "a.islatcs these two hnes as if V ij^ht were
When doth the li-ht <Iivide itself,
18 Thnf ;<= ,• .. , f " ''''' ''""' '^'■'"■•^''^ '^ "P'"' the earth?
18 ihat IS, in the uloiuis or firniameiit, not on tlie earth
account for the phenomena comK.'ctea with H ' '"""' '*" ""'>' ""Porfeetly
— „. uuiKV'iii) IS in ravor of thia > oi
s i^TL^^^s iS -Js fo;;£i'7t:/^t t* r ''^?" :-^'"^^ >«■ ^'- -<;'-
account for th , expression ' 'loo'e th . hamlf'Whf *"■ K^- '"*'' ''' ^'^■''- This would
appear with the adront of « M-inr'ind nW^!/'''* ''l^* ^"" f'-^^e- As the Pleiades
an nmnand the period of sto- s WhirlX L ^•''^'^'y' f." "f^'''""" comes in with
stnUin. .antithesis between it „nd ^Sr^lC?::^ ^SyS,:;-^ iS^
dered " Arcturus." is now , enern Iv r..VT, '""""'■"•-'• The Hebrew word a,
differences of opinionri^ri^^ll^i^fSi:::^^,''!!^.!!^!!!!''*'^^ t^^-t^h th
lere are
in iho
' waters^;
80
th?
flO
iased by suji-
'licli often
ight were
iiljarly niys-
imperfcctly
ix. 9 ; and
tenii "Maz-
'olh, u.vimlly
2 text, and
al criiics is
tions of the
' oitl khnah,
l;ttle doubt
(lie "Seven
.cs begin to
has been
iv incline to
1 the tics of
to whether
tiaditional
1, however,
the notion
This would
le Pleiades
les ill with
. 1 hero is a
aiKh. rcn-
h there are
Ua" itj the
THE SO VEREIGNTY OF JEHO VAH.
Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven?
Canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth ?a
Canst thou hft up thy voice to the clouds.
That abundance of waters may cover thee ?
tnnst thou send liglitnings, that they may ^o
And say unto thee, Here we areP^
Wlio hat], put wisdom in tlie inward parts?
Or who l^atli given understanding to the heart?-
U iio can nund)er tlie clouds in wisdom ?
Or who can stay tlie l,ottlos or heaven,=^^
WJion tlic dust growetli into Imrdness',
And the clods cl(^ave fast together ?
Wilt thou lumfc tlio prey for the lion
Or fill tlie appetite of the young lions
When they couch in thdr d(ms,
And abide in the covert to lie in wait ?2.^
279
70
constellation usuallv p.ilipri fhn <i^ ^ ^ — ___
2" P 11- • "iJinaer a rew hoirs ahead '' i"«"'i-'iion is to
. 2f The Hebrew word tr.m^lifoH «„* ,.
• i
: 3.
85
i If
' •>
■J ' ?
K ^ I
:J
ml
II ,■
: ^1
Ill
280
CAl<fADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
^oats of the rock bring
80
Who provideth for the raven his food 1^ [meat.
Wlien his young ones cry unto God, and wander for lack of
Knowest thou the time when the wild g
forth?"
Or canst thou mark when the hinds do c '■. 3 ?
Canst thou number the mowilia that they fulfil?
Or knowest thou the time wlien they bring forth?
Tliey bow themselves, they bring forth their young ones,
They cast out their sorrows.
Their young ones are in good liking,^
They grow up with corn ;
Tliey go fortli, and return not unto them.
Who hath sent out the wild ass free?^»
Or who hath loosed the bands of the wild ass ?
Whose house I have made the wilderness,
And the barren land his dwellin<rs.
H(i scorneth the multitude of the city,
Neither regardeth he the crying of the driver.
00
26 The raven is very solitary in its habits, and is said to drive awav even its vnnno. »=
soon as they can fly. Whether thi. is referred to in the above itnes or nS the"^.?
8 stent crying' of the youn^^ raven is a well-known fact of which the poet maker^mlr"
able use. See Ps. cxlvii. 9, and Luke xli. 24. ^ "id.Ke8 aamir-
27 The animal referred to is probably the ibex, which, like the European chamois io
marvellously ayile and surefooted. It is mentioned in Ps. civ. 18, and I Sam xxTv 2-3
28 The root of this w .rd is the An-lo-Sa.Kon Ucian, to please or delio-ht" In pmiJ
English It was used iniiK;rsonal!y with an oblique case. Occleve hM"<'Vn,,r o^ *
panye liketh n,e full well." Harry the Minstrefsays : " Our ky r e aSayne and that
me likis .11. Chaucer uses only the impersonal form, which occurs in the'-PanVir
bury Talcs "778: 'And if you liketh ille." equivalent to Ihe modTrn -'A.fd if i.'
pleaseth you a 1." In 0. T. 13866, he has: '-That oughte liken vo- ,'' for •''tha oueht
to please you." Spenser uses both constructions; an example of the imne.^onaTnn«
nrh:-'" *^ *7**"<!<L*^"Tl'?." "• ""' 27. Shakespeare also u es both t^Trnper on" 1
use be ng found in ' Hamlet" v. where Hamlet savs of the foil : '' It liLs me we -'
From "like," i, this sense of "please," comes the noun "likinjr." uled abovl^n the
hir-Bru;^'": '''"""■ '^^'^ ^"""^ ""' "°* uncommon in old English Barbour h'^ J"
A ! fredonie is a nobill thing !
. . . Fredome mayse (makes) man to haiflE likinsr !
And again : ■*
For fre liking t
Is yearnyt our (above) all othir thing.
i„S°™''"'"1 '''I!*' *^'',^J'"'V^'' °^ it the phrase "worse liking." equivalent to "sadder
looking," in Dan. 1. 0, and the cxpnssion "well liking" i,, Ps. xcii. 13 in the "RohI
of Common Prayer," where it is equivalent to "flourishing" in the common verek.,,
u 'J'Jilf.T"'' T^^ ^^^ ^f^^' '" ""° "' ^^-^ ^'^''^««* '^"'J least tameable of animals It
is graceful in its form and movemen s, and is, therefore, a fit object for poetical treat-
THE SO VEREIONTY OF JEHO VAH,
281
100
The range of the mountains h his pasture,
And he searcheth after every green thing. "o
Will the unicorn he willing to serve thee,
Or abide l)y thy crib ?
Canst thou bind tlie unicorn with his band in the furrow?
Or will he harrow the valleys after thee?
Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is great ?
Or wilt thou leave thy la])our to him ?
Wilt thou believe him, that he will bring home thy seed
And gather it into thy barn ? « '
Gaved thou, the goodly wings unto the peacocks ?
Or wings and featliers unto the ostrich ?
Whicli leaveth her eggs in the earth, ["cni,], tht-m
And warmeth them in dust, and forgetteth that tlie foot may
Or that the wild beast may break them.
She is hardened against her young ones, as though they were
not her's :
Her labour is in vain without fear ;
Because God hath deprived lier of wisdom,
Neither hath he imparted to her understanding.
What time she lifteth up herself on high.
She scorneth the horse and his rider. ''^
1 /" This animal is referred to in Job vi. 5; xi. 12 • xxiv ''. • ?>, ,.i n . t • ». ::
14 ; Jer. n. 24 ; x v, 6 ; Dan. v 21 • Hosea vi i o ah , , k '■^ ' . ^ • ^^^^^ xxxii.
an animal with ,>m horn, but .',11 the ancient l4r^ons so Sdfr t t^TH^ '"'''^'''*^
with them. The wei-htof evidence seems to hein fLnrnff. •' ""Itipdition agrees
reall
as
the stork? Compare the ordinary martrinal readinLr of lino ini' rhv, , ['""'ns or
question may lie in the con.pari.o; of tC shmr.if,..?o tL ostrir^ I- ."^^^^^^
_ g .J ,.,,^ .^.-iiiun i::t3 a means or Beif-protection in
4
.1 1
I:
m
282
CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
Hast thou given tlie horse strength ?
Hast tliou clothed liis node with thunder?
Canst thou inakc him afraid as a grasshopper ? a.
ilie glory of his nostrils is terrible
He puweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in Jus strength: ,«o
He goeth on to meet the armed men.
He mocketh at fear, and is not airn-hted •
Neither turneth he back from the sword. '
The quiver rattleth against him,
The glittering si^sar and the shield.
He swalioweth tlie ground with fierceness and rac^e'-
iVnther believeth he that ii /. the sound of the trumpet.
He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha! and he smelleth the
battle afar olF,
The^hii^e^ortli^^^ and tlie shouting. «^
test.mony of even the mo.st rece,/t obscT^^.V • tw '7'''"P'--V- '^c^'orJinfe' to the
a«to;,.Katch, calculated ita si-eeil ut 26 nVilJs a,/hour ''^ ^'''^ ^'''""- ""'^ ""^ ^^i"'
h4|??;^|Sf;;;^SS^.SS^.S^ ^ythe.%.ve,c,othing the
that thai-e is a direct refo.c.,co to t e Sn,/or* ?'f '"'"'■*' ^^^.'^i"" *« «>'rect, othe;.
Hebrew woiM is for,„e,| from a verl^ n.eani '^fn ,T, 1, '^"''" '"°''°" °^ *''« "'•'"'e. TJ>o
yersjoM, the nieanin- "fear" is "ve to p u 7^° °'" ^'i"-- and, in the Sept msri it
118 .3 certainly .nist^anslafed. The qr^cs-tlo re's nT, trans at«l "thunder" tne
to iiH wonderful a-ilitv, whicli in srifp nM t; '• " * *" "^akinjr the horse afraid but
and small an aninul. -'it should e'^' 'Jil't tlou InaHri:?' "!'''' " ^'^ ^»"*<^ ^^ ^o ''i"' •' e
w The appearance of a sni.itwl bnr „ i *.''"" ""''''' ^"" ''^1' as the lo.u.t?"
a favorite themrwfth poet H^ i . ^".?,/" ''"'*"'" ^'* ^^••■^- ^t'il<i"fr one. and it has bee-,
The wanton courier tlin.s with reins unbound
Breal<s from his stall and beats the tremb In. ground •
Pampered and proud, I,e seeks the wonte;! K '
And laves, m hei-ht of blood, his shininir sides '
His head, now freed, I,e tosses to the sl'ic«' '
The flerv co:,rser. when he hears from far "
Pr^.k-t nt; , ■■^' *'"'"P«^^ and the shouts of war,
Sh f^o .1^ '"' T'"' '■''"' t'en-.hlinff ^^ith deliyht
On hf.'^- Kf ^'"' Vr^'^i'"'' •'OP'^^ <he pn.mised flffht:
On h,s rijrht shouldec his thick mane reclined. ^
Ruffles at s,K;ei, and d,i nees i n the wind.
H s h";"y hoofs aro Jefted black and round ;
h1 H,^ ^u *^f"'i'*' '■ '^•'^'■^'■"K ^^'^h a bound '
He turns the tTirf, and shakes the solid eround.
Pope, In his <« WIn?<f„l p ^TJ'^" headlonjr on the foe.
po, m nis Windsor Forest," describing a huntinff scene, says •
The impatient courser pants in every vein, ^ '
And pawuig, seems to beat the distant plain •
130
>et.
The Iiablts
rdinjf to the
lied one witli
clothing the
)i rect, othe/H
i made. Dio
i Suptuagirit
nder." Line
se afraid Init,
of Foniuible
KUst?"
it has been
the "Iliaa •
'Georjpcs"
THE SO VEREIONTY OF JEHO VAIJ.
Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom,
And stretch her wings toward the south ?'*
Dotli the eagle nioun: up at thy command,
And make her nest on lii'di 1
She dwelleth and abideth on the rock,
Upon the crag of the rock, and the strong place.
From thence she seeketh tlie prey,
And lier eyes behold afar off.
Her young ones also suck up blood:
And where the sluin arr, there is she. 86
283
180
139
Hills vale :, ami floods appear already crossed,
It will h. .„ * , '-"^ ¥' **''"''^''' » thousand step, arc lost
also in Jer. viii. 7. --""iiru mt south. The nufjration of birds is referred to
3fi With lino VD compare Matt xviv oq ti,« .-,«„* ^ -i • ...
is the great heig-,.t at ^^'hid, it H T ', and "f n>.n^ hich ft c .'i! dK^.f^^'t"*^' °' *^^ ^'''-'^
prdy. The deseription of its habits i t o>^i lin .-1 • ^f " ''""' ^^"'''^ "PO" its
niony of moJerii naturalists tirawcHUn wnfo^^l'^'l'-^''"''"'''^'^^^ "" ^*>*= t*-^««-
anin.als alive to its eyry for the pum,,s ■ of fZn J f ""'* ^'"^- r'"*^"* ^''•"'^ '"'•rics
eaa-le is frequently mentioned th'^ Sture^ ts*^s ifi'nT^' "'^'^ *""!! ^'°''*^- T»'e
to in Jer. iv. 13, xhiii. 40, xliv. 2-^ Lam v 10 pit v ■• "f 2 ''ri'' '•^Pa'-'ty are alluded
its rock-dwellin,. habits in Jer. xlk IC 01 ad^^h i 4 -• i 'V "^' '' "«^P; '''■ L "ah. i. 8 ;
xl. 31 ; and its c'are for its voun- i^i Exodus >^v /„='n°"f "*'''■ " ^'- ""' S> ^^'"'a''
this sublime challen,^e on Job is described in fhf'.?' ^f"-*- ''''V.'- "• ^he effect of
above passage (xl. i-?„ : aescribed in the context imuiediately following the
Moreover the Lord answered Job and said,
Th^n Vrl„ 'epioseth God, let him answer it."
Then ,Job answered t ho Lord, and said,
BehoU , I am vilo ; what shall I answer thee?
1 \Mll lay nnne hand upon mv mouth.
Once have I spoken ; but I will not answer:
A»f«. *i,i I ■ ^V^*^' ^"* I Will proceed no further "
in^^^^:TILS^:^'k- '"" ^^-^'^^^ Hisaddre.sto^„. Speak-
Gird up thy loins now like a man :
wTif iL """"* *"/ *'''^''' '^"^^ declare thou unto inc.
Wit thou also disannul my judgment?
SS tS a°ran;;"lik'cpGci1 *''" ""^"* ''^^ "^'^^"^""^^
Or canst tlmu thunder with a voice like him ?
^ec. thyself now with majesty and excellency.
r^^f *r''^>'i'iyself with glory and beauty. ^'
Cast abroad the rage of thy wnith :
And Ijcholil every one that is proud, and abase him
Look on every one that is proncl. and bringMiin low-
And t^ead down the wicked in their place. "
Hide them ni the dust together-
A)id bind their faces in secret '
Then will I also confess unto tliee
That thine own right hand can save thea.
l 1
1
r j
> '.i
284
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
HINTS FOK KEADINO.
safety applied to ovorcrctlii!din;„t^ o t,. treat.nent of interrogations, may be
pronouns, an.i . annot he L'l^^:^ ,«■':: ^ir^^r^"''- T"^ ^''^^^^^ ^'''
do.ninate thro,.^^, the scnten. e an.I en,l I 7 ' '"*"' '"fl«"^"«" '""-^t Pre-
withtho verhare-Mvenr trri" h > T "' "'"''"' ^he questions commencing
anticipate the ^.:^^Z^^r "' T''''' ^'"' ^^ "^ ^^''"'^^' ^^'^^--^^^ -°
'"ost proper. TI.esXn.s o ir ; t r ' ?''' *"'^' ""^ ''^'"'^ '""'^^"°" ^"' '- ^^e
Non.e instances a series of onn.^i!, 1 , ^''^ ''^ fe'rammatical structure. In
the structure justifies t'^in^ir^r^^^^ ''""'^^' •'' ^'''' ^'"" ^'--^^' ''"'^ ^^'-"
answers fonns an a.^ cealle c t o '' """'*'""'' ^^"^ ^''""•- '"««^t'°" *" the
--. one of whi:: u^ttLe";;r " ::.:?'!r ""T trr'"^ ^^ ^-^
rejects such answers. Tliere is nodouht as f Al , ■ . ' '^'"^ "'^ other of wiiich
to the first series. The v aTc I Z sn H T. ." °' '"■^"'"" ""^' ^^°""* ^« «'^''"
power of Go-i hut thev n, nf ' "tter weakness of man and the supreme
LhcrtL^^a^t ^SJ; :;iT ''!^P^'^'.*V''«---nce or common sense o! Job,
cicrness of such a ^p T', , u 'T' 'T''T "'" "°* ""'•^- ''''' <^-^P-- "^ *-'
appliodtothesc^ndS 1 • '''^° ^ '^^ ^^^^ '^""^^^t of the fallin^r inflection
In these .p.estiorLth.;\r %'! T ''' '""'"" '''"'''''' ^"^ '""^« ^'^'rccable.
couHUss from three' to fou. de-J ' Su , t.'n 'T ^'""'' """"°"^' ''''''"' '"
e..ui^ for .no. lcu.e into an ^^^.^ ^^T:^:::.^^ " ^^ '^ ^""^'^
ti".V''hehrs^'\T;if..'^iS&^^^
an<i crocodile: as if the objc^4 n lus^'csum^^ *" ^^ ^'"^ hippopotamus
natural objects were to impress til moj^s Xh'on the n-in'T'^'w'^'' ar,aune'nt from
onmipotent sovereiLmtv, and their eitiio.lnnnnL His hearers His own
tained, for Jol, once tno -e rcafflr us h s nnrZ...^ ?''*'k'''°" "M"" '"''^'^ object is at-
form the concluMon of tJ^e pocm:^ unreserved subnussion in these words, which
I know that thou canst do every tJnwj,
whJ'u "° *'}';'^'''t can be withholden from thee
Who ^. he that hi.Ieth cout.sel without knowlcdffe^
Therefore have I uttered that I understood no? •
Th.nss too w< nderful for mc. which I knew not.
Hear I bcsce( h thee, and I will spenk •
I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me-
I have heard of thee by the hcarin- of the ear '
But now mine eye sect h thee ; '
Wherefore I abhor nii/>>v!f,
... And repent in dust and ashes.
of "VS Kd S'deiSS^^TsSrS:^ -ston^tion to the state of prosperity
three friends for their nlisrepresen?at o.'o ?he'n i'ld'lfe of "l '""?.^"'" ""'^^ °'' ^"^
ment. is a fit ending for a book of which in fhn '^^ , ' , n ''^l ovah's moral povern-
to call it unequallelof its kind and vV H wil 0,,^^:. °' ^''°"''*'' "'* '** *« ^^i' ""le
stand on its own merits, b^ccn toweri J u /a nn„ ^^^ when it is allowed to
of the world." lowering up alone, far away above all the poe ry
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.
285
icturc. The
ons, iiia^' bo
adverbs and
ill must prc-
coinniencing
although wo
will bu the
inatiori, and
•ucture. In
5), and when
ttion to the
us of ques-
r of which
lid be given
he supremo
use of Job,
ess the ten-
X inflection
ai;rteable.
^ush in liis
dercd with
t tlio final
nflucnees,'"
varying in
cm simple
cal figures,
flgurati\c
1 give the
od resppc-
>o])otannis
lent from
■s His own
)C'ct is at-
ds, which
rosperity
cd on his
i govern -
say little
llowed to
e poa ry
best expression to the passages. Thus a series of figures illu8trate•^ the passages from
Hues 1 to 19 ; and, as in their nature they suggest rest, or continuity, and magnitude of
power, they should be read slowly with force or swell of voice, all rising to a climax
in the final quotation : " Hitherto thou shalt come," etc., which will denitnd the
grandest expression of voice, pervaded by a feeling of the deepest solemnity and
reverence. In the passage commencing at line 80 the questions and the implied figures
suggest animation, foae, and action ; hence the delivery must be, in accord with their
nature, faster, bolder, and with none of the expression of reverence or solenmity which
the first pas8a;res demand. But most of these passages have a natural dignity or sen-
timent of power and freedom pervading them, and must therefore be marked by the
appropriate expression.
raution.-hGt the reader especially beware of rendering these scriptural selections
In peculiar singing tones. There should be no diflfercnue between the elocution of the
Holy Scriptures and that of the highest human compositions, excepting in the greater
solemnity and reverence which should distinguish the former.
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.
^ William Wordsworth was the son of an attorney, and was born at
Cockermouth, Cumberland, in 1770. He received a good early education
at school, and spent four years at Cambridge, where he graduated without
distinction in 1791. Two years afterwards he publislied his first volume
of poetry, which contained "An Evening Walk " and "Descriptive
Sketches." The latter was the result of a visit to France, in which the
revolutionary conflagration was then raging. Wordsworth was at that
time an enthusiastic sympathiser with the French Repulilicans, but he
toned down in after life to an attitude of dignified conscr\ atism. It was
the desire of his friends that he should enter the clerical profession, but
feeling, like Milton, that he was better adapted for a literary life he re-
fused. At twenty-live he had serious thoughts of resorting to law for
the purpose of earning his livelihood wlien a legacy of £900 .-iflorded him
the means ot resuming his favorit > pursuit, at least for a time. His early
publications fell dead from tlie press, and but for the patronage of the
f''^';l^t.^°"^;'^l^ '»« m'glit again have been forced to abandon literature.
In 1/9/ he formed an acquaintance with Coleridgt, who, with himself
and houthey, made up the leading trio of the " Lake Poets." In 1799
he commenced the "Prelude" to the "Excursion," hut the former was
Tn Pq",^ fr I l"'*"^ y*''^^^ afterwards, and the latter did not appear
T I Av" 1 *'^® y'^'^^' ''*^^^''^ removed to "Rydal Mount," near
l.ake VVindermere, where lie lived in almost complete retirement for the
rest of his life In 1815 was published "Tlie White Doe of Kylstone,"
and this was followed by "Peter Bell " and "The W^aggoner." For some
years longer his writings failed to make much impression on the public
mind, largely owing to tlie popularity of Byron's poetry, but he was
steadily gaining ground, and when in 1842 he brought out a complete
collection of his works his high standing as a poet was generally co ceded.
Un the death of Southey in 1843 he was created "Poet Laureate." but
he neid the office only seven years. Hia death t(
pla
1850.
i1
I i
\l
ilslJ
mi\
I
'r
I
IL.
280
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
rrffTr of f H P ' ^ *'''°"' ''^ ^°"*'-y ^-hich may fairly be described
as matter-of-fact, and many , ,, productions were in keeping with it
He lacked the sense of lumio r^eces.ary to keep hin. from nukinJ hi,,'
8elf ruhculous when he tried' only to be plain and mp e l^tlfs fact
must be largely attributed ins early and enduring uinopularitv which
pye way at last to the influence exerted by thatVr ion o? his'm,e rv
n the production of which his theory was for«otter Umh^r thnrm.,^^^
b. mcluded much of his "Excursion?' the m tority of Id.^ o n ets some
anJ «hiv''*",7K"^?T'"''^ '*':^""^ *"" familiirtocall for nSon here
Sy Sl^dtlod;'- ^"^"-^-"-^ Immortality, from RecollecUonr^f
1. There was a time when meadow, grove, aud stream,
The earth, and every common sight.
To me did seem
Apparelled in celestial light,
The glory and the freshness of a dream."
It is not now as it hath been of yore f~
written. It is i.ot formed on any n.o iel ut i« nmnif sih f' w- ?;' *"■'*•'"? IT'''^^"*-'''
mal,„o K«., a„d th™ only by tbo.e ,,!,.., liko i'h'^S .utS- ii-L "•i"^""" "
Endowed with liighest gilts, '
The vision and the fa('Ultv divine.
fixed the lines which t:::i:^6!r^ii^z^[l^':^X£^''' ""'•'"* '"^-^ p---
ill? "" ° ^""^''' *•''■''■'' ^^i" t'c few, think I,
Who may thy import understand ar ght ;
Riiffhn,.,!^ • 4. ^V''"i^''*'' fo""""'"' t^o arduous nnd so hiuh!
■ Worimorth, In 1.1. Ilnp, " 0„ . Pfc,,,,, „, pe,„ c„„|„ „ ^,
ine iignt th'it Tiever was on sea or la'id,
n«„ „ . ^-10 ™nsecration and the poet's die vii
Compare Ps. c.v. 2. See also the " Ex< ursion." Bl!."; 139-148
Being frequently used to express a point of' S « " w! {'fT' ^.X*^^"-' *^^« Srenitive
•e described
iiig with it.
laking him-
lo this fact
rity, which
his poetry
' that must
iiiets, some
iition here,
llections of
irtly in 1803
letweun the
le and con-
|ioeiiis ever
iiai enibodi-
r siniplifiiy
5 iiie itable
enjoyed in
;i)erience of
j,'ht in the
» till e anci
comments
; have pro-
watch tiro
"' realms of
hith Ihey
which yet
le sente in
lev. H. N.
commonly
specfc that
fj, indeed,
ressif-n by
for a life-
9.
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.
Turn whorcsoe'er I iimy,
By night or day,
The things which I have seen I now can see no more.
The raiiil)ow comes and goes,
And lovely is tlie rose ;
The moon doth with delight
Look round her wlien the heavens are bare ;
Waters on a starry night
Are Ixnuitiful and fair ;
The sunshine is a glorious birth ;
But yet I know, where'er I no.
That tliere liath jjassed away a glory from the earth.*
3. Now, while the birds thus sing a joyous sonfr,
And while the young lambs bound
As to the tabor's* sound,
To me alone there came a thought of grief :®
287
erlo-Saxon
i genitive
4 This matchless description of the beauty in which tiio world clothes itself fn fh^
eye of the chdd, toned down by the dark t n<'e of reurpt th^V tho I;..? i : • *"®
Ion er discernible bv the man, has ne xroeen 8urDas''s -d It i« nlH,""' J"*""",',*' '^ ""
tio. to^the obvicjs fact that the ^^ll\n,illl\Z!T^t^^^^
spite of his peculiar theories Wordsworrh was a most nainstukin.r attirf n^ . 1 ,
be difficult for the most fastidious citic to alJlTr a 'Jv abl fo' the Jette Vt^^
stanzas. Compare with them the two stanzas of ShelleV'8 ••Lament"-
O world! Olife" O time!
On wliose last t^teps I climb,
Tremblinj,' at tliat where I had stood before —
When will return the (,'Iory of your prime?
No more— oh never morel
Out of the day and night
A joy has taken flijrht I
Fresh spring, and summer, and' winter hoar.
Move my faint heart with f>rief-but with delight
_. , , . . No more— oh ne\ er more !
Thu fourth stanza of Wordsworth's own poem •'On an Eveninc- of Extranrdinnrv
affve ode."" ^'''"*^' ''"'*^ '"''' co.nposed'in 1818, contains obi^fufallusions to "^
thA 'T.v«,^!?h '/A'""*" u*""^' '^ on^matopoetic In origin ; it came into old English from
Se PerS Sr* Th.'ronf^V" ^r"" P"'?^«.th>-""Kh the Moorish and Spa^.ish Irom
drum ""^ '"^ '** imitative of the sound made by beating a
,,„! ™^ ""^ 'a^'Z '"''*" ^.'**'^'" .*''*.* *" ^^^ P"«* »'o"e came a thonght of grief while
^rief" Jfh^'^'^f h,m was ,n a joyful mood, or that his though s were entirelv "of
Sr V. "'"thoutanv trace of jovou^ness. Which meaning is hero preferable' His sor-
Z^L^^fi^y. i^'J'^^^ ^« '^^ '"«;' °' ^ »'«1"^ ed brother who had died in 1805, bu? this
^„""^^i:/;^±•il•;:!^'^^yv.'l^■lI?.2^1 '^]^?.^^^^' -^ is quite unnecessary!
hood "' """" ' — "' """ "" '' '-^'•"rc present witn faim la chlld-
: (J
288
!<!!
CANADIAN READER.~BOOK VJ.
KIH i
A timely uttorunco gavo that thought relief,
And I again am stron" -^
The cataracts blow th.ir trumpets from the steep -
^o more shall grief of mine the season wrong • '
I hear the echoes through the mountains throng,
ihe wnids come to nio from the liekls of sleep,
And all the earth is gay;
Land and sea
Give themselves up to jollity,
And wiUi heart of May
Doth every breast keep holiday f-^
Thou child of joy, ' r.
Shout round n.e, lot me hear thy shout, thou happy shepherd
^. Ye blessed creatures, I have heard the call
Ye to each other make, I see
The heavens laugh witii you hi your jubilee;
My heart is at your festival.
My head hath its coronal,
The fulness of your bliss I feel— I feel it alljo •
Oh evil day! if I were sullen •
While the Earth herself is adorning
This sweet May morning,
And the children are pulling
On every side.
In a thousand valleys far and wide,
And the babe leaps up onhis mother's arm :-~
^ w:4SS%»tSn^rS^S,^^,,^^./'^a.e county,, who.
•'Jo..itj...... Tennyson has.a.J^XrbKe';:;^^/raSo^^^
apnears tn Va " onn*e "^^^^ "' ^^^ ^^•"rd is uncerfain. hut it
1"- iov or ex,iltation. Ve torn s '• feltilrr- nn7 '' '''^^ t*?.*' •^*'"" =^ '""'^« "' express-
Greek and Ron,an banqS8.*"what i'th; Vrein treTtk lirj*'" '^"•■"'°"' *" ''''
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITy.
I hoar, I hoar, witii joy, I ht-ur ! "
—But thoro'8 a troo, of many one.
A single fioM which [ have looko.l upou,
Both of tlienx H,>.,ak of .som.thiiig tlmt ia gone :
Tho pansy at niy foot
"^'^^'^ ^'^"^ ^'^^^ talo r(jpeat :
Whither is flocl tiio visionary gleam
Where is it now, the glory and tho dream ?"
». Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting •"
The soul that rises with us, our life's star,
Hath had elsewhere its setting,
And Cometh from afar :^'
288
poet HHtrivin^ to banish. J.d tKeSce oTl ^TL ^ 'f^* ^S ho
^ '3 Tho "somothiriK that h irone - m... ■'''"'*''' "'^ ''*''''* '*''«•
droam," all refer to tho view of natur.. a'l^h y"*'"'"*0' Klea.n," the "L^iorv and th«
can...^... Ta.por..to.,-S.---;S/J^-!K^;;l^^^hl^
^etor.;..pa„.??S«iff-r^^^^
pay^J'r^;:;:!^^;;^' £-U*- do«cnbed ^ ..abrupt.- perhap,
servo to show, however, that theahruo np,, L , V'"*'' "^ ""'« *^^«"«i<lorktion wfll
po.od. The poet nets out with a lamcMfta fon fL h' '^ """"'''-''' '^^ '« Jfeneri ?v 8un
hood. Ho 8ub.se(iuentl. ehidos h i. l.t J f °" j*"^,"'*-' demrted "tflory" of hiJ* nhn^'
Mature, except hiiilsolf. is Kiven up'' ^^ oin^'v'V''"'f L'^ *''^'^'•'«^' '^t a time when in
last 8 3ven lines of stanza 1 shovv that h.. L ^' ^"!' ^"^ ""esolves to be joyous ton tk"
of faot the most abrupt trTZ.£^\^\olen.''yuyV^^^^^^^
stmza 5 ho turns for relief from hii «.?)„! 'Vl^" '•■"'" '^^at precedes thpn*^
development of the child ir.to t lo 1,7^ ,1'^*" ^^'^ ««"8idemtio„ of the ine iahu
fhe "philosophic minJ- ITrin.. to thn;/t,*'''!.''°"'P'-'"«''*'0" which the inm,!, ?
common si^ht" was a .partOi,, m* vM '''/'iu 'i' "^'elestial light" i„whh'*^^*"
eferrin^• to simo of his!,l "^ without bemnninjr r.s woll ;!« "^.^^t**"- expressed by
"<l «plel>dor he snnil\?r? ^'^''^^f'" nensatio^s and'^.if J'k'L^u:^;^*!'.''."*..^''^- After «
vividness
istenee,"
intent stlitp' ", *l.'' "■^"^ TH" "for,;.Hin;;;.";:"!-' r "'•'"■'■''"^ ^'■'' ^^^'^^^ the^be?t'S
appears at fr^^^^""""- ^'" honvonlv hodv fhnV „ '"^'^ ^^"^ ^""-l'' "t best verv
existence. \ BimiVorTnf v^f *[A.,Mi,ion from the nrerodent 'to' fhl" "^'^"''f*^ »''ew of the
A mm.lar antithesis ,8 expressed by the teS "birth" and" "re?'. "'**^ "'
i\
i
i
i-tl
i
lUI
. 1
i
i.ti
200
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI
Not in untirt) f(»rg(itfulii,i88,
And not in utter nakedness,
But trailing (douds of glory do we come
Kroni (rod, who is our homo."
Iloiivf'u lien ul)out us in our ii fancy !'"
Shades of the prison-hou.sc! l)egin to cloao
TT'pon the growing hoy,"
iJiit he beh(')ld.s th»3 light, and whence it ilows,
ITo sees it in his joy ;
Tlie youth who daily farth(!r from the cast
Must trav(d, ntill is nature's priest,
And hy th*- visi(m splendid
Is (i\\ his way attended ;
At length the man perceives it die away.
And fadr into the light df common day.'
Id
«. Earth fills hor lap with pleasures of her own ;
Yearnings mIk; hath in her own n.ltural kind,
And, even with something of a mother's mind,
tifiii
iR This oontmuejl reference to the rising of a heavenly body constitutes a most beau
ul metaphor. Kveryono who has nm.Te a practice of watchin/«u rfses must ha"e
3n over and over ajfain the "clouds of Klory," which afterward fade awanto the
brighter lifjht as the suti advaii-es toward the meridian. '
stanS':^""^^" " ^"'*" ^''*'^"*"'*'"'" '""""•' 1*'='»'''^'-' !'• l-^O. and especially the first
Why are children's eyes so bright?
Tell me why ;
'Tis because the infinite,
Which they've left, is still in s'g-ht,
And they know no earthly blijjht —
Therefore 'tis their eyes are bri^'ht.
Compare Wordsworth's lines to " II. C., Six Years Old." The child to whom this )i tie
poem was addressed, one year before the conMnen.ement of the above ode, was llarilev
Coleridge, son of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, and himself subsequently a poet,
n That is, the prison-house of our earthly life. Notice the change of metaphor.
18 Contm-it with this fine description of the maimer in which the heavenly light seen
'?/ . 'ir. ' '*'^'-'*' ^y 'degrees as he grows to manhood, the following satirical lines from
Pope's
' Essay on Man " (II. 275-282) :
Behold the child, by Nature's kindly law.
Pleased wit'i a rattle, tickled with a straw :
Some livelier plaything gives his youth delight,
A little louder, but as empty quite :
Scarfs, garters, gold, amusehis riper stage.
And beads and prayer-books are the toys of age :
Pleased with this bauble still, as that before.
Till tired he sleeps, and life's poor play is o'er.
INTIMA TIONS OF JMMoltrALITY.
And IK) unworthy nim,
Tho huMU'ly nurse doth ,dl nho can
To make h.r fostm-child, hor innmtn nmn,
Forgot th.) glori...s h.. hath known,
And that iniporial palu.,. whenco lio cumo."
fiohold th<. child among th. n.-w-horn lilisses-
A SIX ymrs' darling of a pj^jny ^[.^^ j «,
See, where 'mid work of hin own han.l h., Ko.
* ivttcd hy suiiies of his niothor's kis^^es,
With light upon i,im from his father's ,.yes!«'
See at his feet some litth- phm or chart,
Som.. fnign.Pnl fn,m as dn-am ..f .unian lifo
201
with nowly J. u'ued art :
Shaped by hims* 'fe
A weddi ,' or a festival,
A mournuig or fuiuirnl
And this hath now his heart,
And unt, ho frames his song;
lieautifiil ami pathetir lines :
It waMa.hilliHh iifnorancc,
Hut now iiH litfle joy
To know r,„ farfh.r <.ff from hi^avun
Than when I was a hoy.
to he that, for the sadness fdt hv the \^^t
>heha,s pleasures a.laj.l.d to nMnix thl\^rl'
and as Hhc cannot pre^erNe for i.an th , -'
I tries toniukehim for-ct f hem Thnr; Iri
u.lydifTerent etynioloRic.. One is Iron, thi
mean, o desire stron-^Iy ; the olher i from
' lud. and means to B■rie^ c. .Shakespeare u"e"
;■ ' y. The noun )" yearnin^r- in the texTh
Compare with both passajrcs '
F remcmhcr, I reniemher,
The tlr-troes dark and hiifli
I used to think their slender t
Were . 'oi-e against the sky;
19 The meaninar of 'his stanm h.
earth eannot lie held re.sponsil.l,
■iffs which jfrow out .,* fho carflih
_ irted K ones of his , hildhood, sh,
t«o Ensrlish verhs to yearn," wii
Anglo-Saxon neorn, ca-er or desirous
th • AnKlo-Saxon mrn,, miscrahle or u
I. verb " to yearn •• in tho second L
for ,,ed from the first of t^e above two >,.
cpu^S^ Z:^^^^1^:Z ih;!'S::^!S,r -S^- S-'^^e ; see Note 1« above, aod
"81 years'." Tlie pwntie was ul h V ,« . i ' ,J'''P"'" tl'e use of the i>ossessive
nst k"«ekles,a li/ue'o^'I.rtMVree.nSeV-"^^^^^ ^^^ clilowtoVh'^
tion. i by Hon. r as dwellin,,^ on the shores of Ocean ' ''"*' '^ "'"'*' "' '^^'''^^ "'«'"■
meani, - " to ornament," Is from the A, Id s.'vn^V'T 'J'"' '"'""' *« «=«» : the second
tlie ab, iMssago, is probablv from th « ; .^?^''■*''"" *« a^'orn. " Fretted "in
these,, it "slVhtlyTon^ied-'therhiHT'''^ these yerl>s, and seems to be used
H.hi8.. other's endea^^ts ^Vth the fi th ll,!^"eon''*"'^^^^^^^^^ ]" his own workthi
Coleridgv: '^"'- """ ""e tonipare the foUowinjf, by Hartley
And yet I cease not to behold
i-ie 1 !,_„f in iicr eye.
m
AAl
lili
ii
282 CANADTA2T BEADER.-BOOF VI.
Then will he fit his tongue
To dialogues of business, love, or strife.
But it will not bo long
Ere this bo thrown aside,
And with new joy and pride
The little actor cons another part,
Filling from time to time his ' humourous stage'
With all the persons, down to palsied age,
That life brings witli her in her equipage.
As if his Avhole vocation
Were endless imitation. ^^
8. Thou,^' whose exterior semblance dotli belie
Thy soul's immensity,
Thou best philosopher, who yet dost keep
Thy heritage, thou eye among the blind.
That, deaf and silent,^' read'st the eternal deep,
Haunted forever by the eternal mind,—
Mighty prophet ! Seer blest,^*
On whom tho se truths do rest,
22 What s the figure in the last six lines? The verb "con" fmm fi,^ ,^ ^ 77"
" cunnien," to test or examine, and that froni the Anirin SnvmfT ^^ "I'' English
means (1) to examine eloselv, and (2) to reweat fo, th« .n^^ ,' ,"""»?"- to know-
ou<fhly. It is related to " can," the lattLr^bdnJ eaU vT^rnvL''"^ "'"''^ ^^°'-
present tense. The word "sta-e " trom th^ ,Mvt^} L , P'eterite form used as a
Ltorey of a honse, n.eans the^Jed Sfonnt, SC^^S^I:':'^ ''"!"^'
theatre It comes orij-inally from the Latin MahJ hmittZt e^s'v to t ^""^'. '" «
stages of the transformation. The epithet " 1 i/n n .'rn,w " h. ■ f '^ *''''"^^' ^^'^ th"
the theatrical stage for the inirpose Lf exhib t 'hTfolliof « T, '"^ *° the nse c f
wifi Tn'^\' " ^^l'**'"''' ^■^"' ^'''•^h a stage, ' ^
" Persons" is nsed hoi ' -f *!!'' l"'^*'"''^ '*" ^^'^'^ actors fl 1.
•'character "ira'pfc'.' 7t 1 %eHv d'ftm'iM? %''"'' 'I' °''f'"^' ^''«"' -"- «' -
reference beh.g to fhe orantL !ff \t. ^V."/::* *'''"""«^'' *"'.' '»"««'■''. *" sound, the
reference being to fhe^rrctice of the o'-'""-- tl"-ongh, and sonar,; to sound, the
masks while peTso,,ati,,gttacters on the sta^e ''"''"'' ''^° '"°'' "■•^«--"0"thed
>',"" presence," and "hoa en born freedom" n , ff""!"!'.""^' '/truths." "immortal-
the first stanza speaks of hLw i.fl^" .u:?.'j^/^'" *" h« 'things" which the poet
stanza
in the flrst'stank Speaks of haviZ'see^^^ to tne "things" which the poet
onger discern. The rcvst of the ston^ris a m .^tin ' *'"' "'"''' "^ * "^'^"' ^e can no
its unconsci,ms efforts at becoming nmVlirttvfnst/n!;^^^^^^ "''^'ll '^"^ -^^"^ 'or
of the heavenly. " ^ e.irtniy, mstead of retaming what it still has
2< What is the figure in "a deaf and silent eye"?
- "Prophet" and "seer" are here used as' synonymous. On "seer" «e Note 10.
9.
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.
Wliich we are toiling all our lives to find
In darkness lost, the darkness of the grave -
Thou, over whom thine immortality
Broods like the day, a master o'er a slave.^^
A presence which is not to he put by •=»
Thou little child, yet glorious in the r;ight
Of heaven-born freedom on thy heing's Light,-
Why with such earnest pains dost thou provoLe
The years to bring tlie inevitable yoke
Thus hlin^ly with thy blessedness at sirife ?
Ful soon thy soul shall have her earthly freight
And custom lie upon thee with a weighf
Heavy as frost, and deep almost as life 1
joy ! that in our embers
Is something that doth live,
That nature yet remembers
What was so fugitive.^
293
:5
r I
U i
11
<,inZ T , ■ '?"°'"'^''* '"eans ''glorious "Vhpn..P''°P^'' ''^"'e "Slave," which
slam. Ea,r]ym the Middle A<'e.s theShv«o f ^"'^,,Ru«8ian term for "iriorv" i7^HU
him hither, of the ' WJfu IZ '"'''"'"d the man of the '' imn nr 1 ** •• l?** J« '^'^'-''^
■ i
' ti
J>
^1- Ij
294
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
The thought of oiir past years in me doth breed
Perpetual benediction ; not, indeed,
For that wliich is most worthy to be blest:
Delight and liberty, the simple creed
Of childliood, whether busy or at rest,
With n(;\v-ll(!(lged hope still fluttering in his breast. ^^
Not for these I raise
The song of thanks and praise f^
But for those obstinate questionings
Of sense and outward things,
Fallings from us, vanishings ;
Blank misgivings of a creature
Moving about in worlds not realised,
High instincts l)efore which our mortal nature
Did tremble like a guilty thing surprised ;^
bers." Com are also Chaucer's "Canterbury Tales," 3880, where the "Reve" says
of old men :
Yet in our ashen cold is fire yreken ("raked).
What is tho icx.- uf " that," in the fust and third lines?
31 A beautiful p.cture of ordinary child nature, apart from the " recollections "
which fcnn the special subject of the ode. ''Most" here is obviously not a superla-
tive of comparison, its force beinj,' merely intensive.
"2 That is, not for these only, or even chiefly.
33 These seven lines constitute one adversative to the preceding two lines : " Not
praise;" the next thirteen lines constitute another. The two advcrsatives are in
ai)i)osition with each other, both referrinij to the departed "glory" of cliildhood. On
"obstinate questioninj;s " compare Tennyson's "Two Voices," and especially stanzas
00-129. The following lines may bo cited liere as probably suggested by Wordsworth's
ode:
Who forged tiiat other influence Moreover, something is, or seems.
That heat of inwanl evidence. That touches me with mystic glea'ma.
By which he doubts against the sense? Like glimpses of forgotten dreams
Ah! sure within him and without.
Could hii dark wisdom find it out.
There must be answer to his doubt.
Of something felt, like soniethi?ig here :
Of something done, 1 know not where :
Such as no language may declare-
On "fallings from us" and "vanishings," compare Wordsworth's own remarks on thiri
ode, and esj>ecially the following: "Nothing was more diHicult for me i)i childhood
than to admit tho notion of death as a state applicable to my own being. *
But it was not so nmch from the source of animal vivacity that my dilBculty came, ns
from a sense of the indomitableness of tlie spirit witliin me. I used to brood over the
stories of Enoch and Elijaii, and almost persuade<l myself that, whatever might be-
come of others, I should bo translated in something of tlie same way to heaven. With
a feeling congenial to this, I was often unable to think of external things as bavins rs-
ternal existence, and I communed with all that I saw as somethinir not apart from, -nt
inherent in, my own immaterial nature. Many times while going to school h-^s I
grasped at a wall or a tree to recall myself from this abyss of idealism to the reftUtv.
In later jieriods of life I have deplored, as we all have reason to do, a subjugation of an
opposite character, and have rejoiced over the remembrances, as is expressed in the
lines ' obstinate questionings,' " &c.
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.
But for those first affections,
Those shadowy recollections,
Which, be they what tliey may,
Are yet the fountain liglit of all our day,
Are yet a master light of all our seein^' •
liphold us, cherish, and have power to make
Our noisy years seem moments in the being
Of the eternal silence : truths that wake,
To perish never j
'Which neither listlessness, nor mad endeavour,
Nor man, nor boy,
Nor all that is at enmity with joy,
Can utterly abolish or destroy ! »*
Hence, in a season of calm weather,
Though inland far we be,
Our souls have sight of that immortal sea
Which brought us hither.
Can in a moment travel thither,
And see the children sport upon the shore.
And iiear the mighty waters rolling evermore.'^
295
34 Parse the words "uphold," "cherish" "truths" Tbn „„„
light" and "master liKht" seem intended to eon evas f^I^.lv T'^''°"'k/' ^"""*'^i"
that, shadowy as these reeollectioi.s of childhood a c^t^cv are Jni^th'''''"'^''- ^^^ '<'«»
source of light on tlie real nature of man am) nf iS.j' rJf!..'*' '' ^^.? '".''?* ""Portant
.1 '-
.. - --- — ^v-. Coniui
Silenr-e! coeval with eternity!
Thou wert ere nature's self began to hi •
Thine was the 8^^ ay ere heaven was fornVd or earth •
Ere fruitful thou-lit conceiv'd creation's birth
35 The grandeur and appropriateness of these seven lines have npvor h„„.
and they are pervaded by a subtle relation l.etweei. "p irT^nd f!,rn wl f h '"njassed,
be described. The stately rhyihin of the three- Knlr.,, I V ' •''"'' <-"'"' '^'^•'''b
trasted with the more rapid move nent o1 the i ,t™ i '"'^''^'"fte's is agreeably con-
forms a perfect climax orbo 1 , oe fc and oLl^tZ1^T''y''''^'l''^' ^^"'-' ^^^ '««» '«"«
passage the well-known one from the " Scu^si^ " Ck IX-"*^* ^"""^^'^ ""'^^ *»"«
A • , ., , ' ha,\o seen
A curious child, who dwelt upon a tract
Of mland ground, applying to his ear
Ihe convolutions of a smooth-lipped shell :
To winch, in silence hushed, his very soul
Listened intensely; and his countenance soon
Br ghter.ed with joy ; for from within were heaixl
M r nurings, whereby the monitor expressed
- -.!!.. J., -ivfi Its iiaiivc si».
Ml
01
mi
■I 'i
296
CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
10. Then sing, ye birds, sing, sing a joyous song!
And let the young lambs bound
As to the tabor's sound !
We in thouglit \\ill join your throng,
Ye that pipe and ye that i)lay,
Ye that tlirough your hearts to-day
Feel the gladness of the May !»«
What thougli the radiance which was once so bright
Be now for ever taken from my siglit—
Thougli nothing can bring back the hour
Of splendour in the grass, of glory in the flower;
We will grieve not— rather find
Strength in what remains behind :
In the primal sym vathy
Which having been must ever be f
In the soothing thoughts that spring
Out of human suffering f^
In the faith that loo]:s through death,
In years that bring the philosophic mind.
89
Even such a shell the universe itself
Is to the ear of Faith ; and there are times.
I doubt not, when to you it doth impart
Authentic tidings of invisible thinjrs ;
Of ebb and flow, and ever-durinL' power :
And central peace, subsisting at the heart
Of endless agitation. Here you stand,
(lore and worship, when you know it not:
i^ious beyond the intention of your thought :
Uovout above the meaning of your will
J^^^^^^^^t^^^A fpSfl-lv '^.^^'^^JI^^^^Z^^^ part
her festive mood, are now the result nf \ Ar i.i ,;).„„ i ^^'"Pathise with nature in
in the study of human lif^: comXt^n fS whft'S "'°'^ ^"^^^^^"' ^«°'-* *" «"d
'^^^^^1:^^&:j:^^^^^ Of
acteristic of man. ^ ^ "mt aeparts, remains behind " as a char-
TinS/PKr'^" "'• '■'• ^'^ "'^ Wordsworth's "On Revisiting the Wye ubove
For I have learned
To look on nature, not as in the hour
tL o?T^"^'^ y°H*h ; but hearing oftentimes
Ihe still, sad music of humanity.
Nor harsh, nor grating, but of ample power
io chasten and subdue.
39 CoinDare Browning's "James Lee's Wife" :
For cold, calm years, exacting* their accoun.
Of pain, mature the mind.
briffht
>-;
the earlier part
i with nature in
ul efifort to find
teristic even of
ind " as a char-
he Wye above
U.
INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.
\nd O ye fountains, meadows, hills, and groves,
Forebode not any severing of our loves !"
Yet in my heart of hearts I feel your might ;
I only liave relinquished one delight.
To live beneatii your more habitual sway.-
I love the brooks which down their channels frat,
Even more tlian when I tripjjed lightly as they /^'
The innocent brightness of a new-born day
Is lovely yet f
Tlie clouds tliat gather round the setting sun
Do take a sober coloring from an eye
That hath kept watch o'er man's mortality f
Another race hatli been, and other palms are won.
Thanks to the human heart by which we live,
Thanks to its tenderness, its joys, and fears.
To me the meanest flower that l)lows can give
Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears/^
297
Wordsworth.
favS ^^^z: '^li^Tit'n^!;^':''^.^^^
with nature which in his case amo, uited all ost to ,v n?h^^ '^^ the love of and sympathy
.n abundance from his writir.,.sTo illSrate^lil^cCaS^Wstic ^^^^^^^'^ ""^ht be^^iteS
moditf "S^ls li;"'^'"'!!,'' ;"•.'• 1^ " •?-'•* -^ h-'^'-t." The adverb "only " here
" »,'Iory •• is 'o Xqui h a slUle delight and"for"?h?:'h"^' ^'^ '''' ''''' "' ^^^ <^«PaS
pathy with nature as well a "with human it" '' '-'"'npen^'ted by close sym-
^^'Stm:''^:^:Zi!^:^'^::^Z^ fon^ etymology see
Bryant's "complaining brooks ; " "ee Note 11 n lii r ^ fi-ozen brook. Compare
" tripped," Burns' " Some trotting Cn's mcanden'^ P**'"^ '''^^ ^^'^ expression
•<•■' Cf'. line 7 of the second stanza.
th:^^ire?gr^eso'Th"fl7^'^j:;;r^"T*h?r4s'?"* i»^r^^^^^"^-™*° ^« *<>
placed as a preface to the ode : ' "^ °' ^^^^^ ^'^""^ ^y t^e Poet himself
My heart leaps up when I behold
A rainbow in the skv ;
So was It when my life befran ;
So be it when I shall grow old.
^ Or let me die [ « '"•
The Ciiild is father of the Man ;
i
t
I ' i
¥ ' 3
•'i
t
Ji-|
if
n
298
CANADTAN READER.—BOOK VI.
HINTS FOR READING.
Puro tone must bo the prevailing quality of voice for reading this selection This
quality may pass into the fullest orotund in the llfth and eijfhth stanzas. The modu-
lations arc not extensive in con.pass, generally varying from the lower musical rfo to
upper la, but chiefly lying within the compass of lower mi to la. The passages ex-
pressive of joy and exaltation will require a higher pitch and more frequent rising
inflections, while in dejection, solemn meditation, and affection the voice must descend
and have mere frequent falling inflections and monotones. But throughout the poem
its meditative character forbids all excess either of modulation or inflection
Stanza l.-Read the flr.t four lines with animation, and in the higher pitc'h su-gested
abcve, increasing in fervor on the third and fourth lines; but descen.i in pitch and
give a softer and sadder expression to the remaining lines, Increasing that expression
on the last line.
Stanza 2.-Rcad the subjects and their attributes with emphatic warmth, rising
to a climax on the 7th line. Read the next two lines with depressed voice, and with
expression similar to that endi ig the first stanza.
Stanza S.-The first three lines are .o be read in the same spirit and quality of voice
as the first lines of stanza 1, with a prevalence of rising inflections ; a slight depres-
sion of pitch and an expression of si^ness must mark the fourth line; but the re-
mainder of the stanza is cheerful and animated, and therefore a return to the higher
pitch will best give the adequate expression. Tlie words "cataract," "trumpets"
"echoes," and "winds" require a certain imitative modulation to give them due ex-
pression. Thus "cataracts" and "trumpets" demand rxjmlsive force, "echoes" a
swelling and reverberating tone, and "winds" a prolonged and owelling one, with
the medium stress.
Stanza 4.-The first fifteen lines are similar in spirit to the preceding stanzas, and are
also to be read with similar fervor and modulation. A little difficulty marks the fifth
line : its metre is trochaic ; but, if reail as trochaic, undue accent must be given to "my"
And I could wish my days to be
, ., ^ . . . . , Bound each to each 'by natural piety.
In the autobiographical sketch of himself given in the " P'rclude" some of the most
striking trains of thoudit are reproduced in a more extended form -Tul in the mem
"On Revisiting the Wye above Tinterii" (1798) esuecialK- litio^ qi ii-> ^„i r *•
leading ideas of the ode is treated in a ^dilifeii^t '^^^ vy Vhriclea of pVe^e^^^
which IS not by any means the m.-st in>,K.rta.it In Wordsworth's oS the subTeS an
Happy those early days, wlien I,
Shin'd in my angel infancy I
Before I understood this place
Appoint;.-d for my second race,
Or tauglit my soul to fancy ought
But a white, celestial thought ;
When yet I had not walk'd above
A mile or two from mv first love,
And looking back— at that short space-
Could see a glimpse of his bright face ;
When on some gilded clond or flower
My gazing soul would dv, ,il an hour.
And in those weaker glories spy
lome shadow of eternity ;
B jtore 1 tautrht my tongue to wound
My consrfence with a sinful sound.
Or had the black art to dispense
A sev'i-al sin to cv'ry sense.
But felt through all this fleshly dress
Bright shoots of e\erlastingness.
O, how I long to travel back.
And tread again tliut ancient track !
That I might once more reach that plain,
Where first I left my glorious train ;
From whence th' enlightoned spirit sees
That shady city of palm trees.
But all ! my soul wiih too much stay
Is drunk, and staggers in the way I
Some men a forward motion love',
But I by backward steps will move :
And when this dust falls to the urn,
In that state I came, return.
grom this poem to Wordsworth's ode is a L ^i'der intlTv^VinT^tmenUhan even in
, INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY. 200
.ation. the f^ • Xl,:'~: :^ --'-. -'^ re,„i.« t..e ..per n,^.
Jvr^2t-:::Jl^.T' ''"'7*^. °' "" •'''""-*^'^ "intimations of immortalitV-is
orvot: r^Zr.aT.'^'/^t'""^' *'"'*''''' '^''^'"^'"'^ thebe^taualiti
-■ell. •■Elsewhere" InT-a ar • au""' ,'' ""^' '^^ """' "'''' *"-^""^""^ ^"^^ -'^
pitch, and be read with .L "■'"""■ ""'""^"'- '^'"''« ^ «*"" » '"^^^ ri^e in
ncBs^nc enirir LS o r"^ " who is our home - to a tone of «oft-
fcHvea risin,. LtL to .'bov- in' 'T ";""-'-^^' ^'"^ ''■■»-* '" -notone, but
elevated tote a.^e^prtsion ' I " i J / 'rr '^V^ ^'^ "".^^ ^^'^ --
creased force and elevation of feehlg rL tt la t u o T !' "' "''' "-
with saduer expression Give "ma ," an i " ? ' '" '°''"" »''**^*'' ''"'*
time ; pause at '' fade " and il. T • ''''''' ''"P^*^''' '""^ lenKthoned
fulness • ''"^ *''" remaunns words with an expression of mourn-
stanza 7 is in the spirit of Shakespeare's "Seven Aires of Man " o.^ • ..
sa.„e varied expression, in harmon/with the chaTaet^;: a d e^'nts pieZrTh':
first nine hnes are light and cheerful in tone, and should be read in fhn h l ?!
suggested above, and with that radical stre s whil give tofhe deliver^!' " ''^
animated expression. Read line 10 in lower pitch. slo;i;a! d so e and '^'eTe
mamder of the stanza with quiet expression. '
Stanza 8. -This splendid apostrophe to childhood demands the best orotund au^lifv
of vo.ee for its delivery. The inflections of the n.onctone charair ,2t live th^
read.ng the mus c of a chant or a recitative : but the reader must be arl t'hl it i
oad.ng and no smgu.g. The expression demands exalted fervor, nmrked by such
reverence as w.ll distinguish the fervor from mere passion. Read "Thou 'and an
.tsappo.t,ves that follow, higher and with greater force than the quaS. clause
The d.iference of p tch nu,st vary only between a tone and a semitonl eI h vtaT;
should have the nsuig inflect on, as " thou " " nhiloxmihpr - <>k j ^i. . \<^a"vc
word Of each subordinate elaus; may end •with^'a^moro:; of:' H • ^ tSr^
he final word of the series. " height." line 15. must have a decided ri ig infl ^
to u,ark the dependence of the entire apostrophe on the clause that follo/s and with
a longer pause to mark the rhetorical divisions. Read the last thr e i„es Jow r
slower, and more b^iemnly. ioyf^r,
Stanza 9.-The fervor must be resumed in the first four lines, which, being exclama-
ory are pervaded by the rising inflection, with which they terminate Give emphasi
"joy,' "embers/- "live"; also to "remembers," and "fugitive." Line T: read
benediction' with great warmth. In the succeeding lines, as far as "praise " ^Z
nsing inflections to " blest," and to each negative object, as "delight " " hberfy " &c
as far as " pr-aist-." From iino 13 the expression is solemn but warm, the pitch of voice
II.
i'.%\
■::fl
•iiiii
800
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
deeper, and the inflections jfonerally fallinpr, uniess otiierwiso sanctionwl bj the de-
perHlenceof tiie ciauscs. TJie words expressive of tlie in.n.ortal intimations-" qiics-
tionmjfs," < niis^ivingH," "iiigh instincts," &i..-tal<e swellin^f and solemn empiiani..
Linos 20 and 27: "nnnients" demands emphasis, witl, downward inflection, and
eternal silence," wliiclj is antitiieticai. takes enii-iiasis and ri>in>r inflection. Tlio
clauses tliat follow, as far as ' destroy," are to l.o read with greater force. The re-
mainder of the vese must bo road in lofty, swellin- tones of full orotund quality.
The passage is of the sublinicst character, and should be rendered with adequate ex-
pression.
Stanza 10. -Read the first seven lines in hijfher pitch, and with animation. Note
that lines 4, h, 6, 7. and 12 to 18 are in trochaic metre. These lines should bo read in
that measure, and not as su-gcstod for line .'i. in stanza 4, which is irrc-ular. As lines
8 to 11 refer to the remaining clauses, and are negative in form and nature, they end
with a rising inflection, and are pervaded by it. They should also ho read in lower
pitch than the succeeding clauses. Give greater emphasis to lines 12 and 13 es-
pecially to "grieve not," "strength,' and "remain behind"; also to "primal s'ym-
pathy," "soothing thoughts," and " suffering," in lines 14,10, and 17. Read line 18 in
loftier and more swelling tone, and slightly subdue that expression on the last line.
Stanza 11.— Greater fervor again marks this verse; but as it is cheerful and hopeful
the modulation is higher, and the rising Hi.flections prevail. The last two lines should
be read with greater calmness and dignity.
THE BATTLE OF LUTZEN.»
Goldwin Smith was born m 182.3, at Reading, England, where his
father was a physician He was educated at Eton .nd Oxford, taking
his degree of B.A. m 1845, with distinguished honors in classics. Two
years later he was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, but he never prac-
tised his profession. He acted as assistant-secretary to tiie first and as
secretary to the second, commission appointed to inquire into the con-
dition of Oxford University, and was appointed a member of the
education commission of 18.39 In 1858 he wi.s selected to fill the Modern
History Chair lu Oxford, and signalized his accession to it by a series of
lectures, since republished, on " Tiic Study of History." His stronelv
expressed opmions provoked a reply from the Westminster Review and
T iopI r: ^"''*^ responde<l in letters to the London Daily News
In 1868, after resigning his position in Oxford, he was appointed Pro-
fessor of English an<l Constitutional History in Cornell University
New York, ami d.iring the greater part of the time which has since
elapsed he has resided lu Toronto, spending a portion of each year at
Ithaca where Cornell IS located. In 1867, appeared the series
pyf'»T\'"*lf^'\- IV'^^^^^Slish Statesmen, Pym, Cromwell, and
Pitt, which, after his "Lectures on the Study of History » is iiis most
iniportant historical work. Amongst Ids other literary productions is his
Life of Cowper which forms one of the series of "EnglisJi Men of Letters '
Though he has written much and on a great variety of topics, he has
done comparatiyely little work in permanent form. During the trreater
Dart of his residfince in Toronto he has been a contributor to Canadian
n«d b> the do-
ations— "qiicB-
t.'iiui finphaitii.
influotioii, and
1 flection. The
lorce. The re-
otund quality.
Ii adequate cx-
niation. Note
)uld bo read in
iilar. As lines
ture, they end
read in lower
2 and 13, cs-
"primal sym-
lead line 18 in
he last line.
and hopeful,
lines should
, where his
ord, taking
isics. Two
never prac-
irst, and as
to the con-
ber of the
he Modern
a series of
is strongly
ieview, and
aili/ Neivs.
inted Pro-
Jniversity,
has since
ch year at
the series
iwell, and
is his most
tions is his
f Letters.'
cs, he has
he greater
' Canadian
THE BA TTLE OF Li) TZEN. 801
a'cri^dn^/o?;. i'P;'''?;' cxprosHion. and he never has the appeaSe if
Jh^ « .1 f *!'"*'' "'■ «'''"''^' ^"'' tl'o «ake of form. Ho Jirries easilv
bv a nn ill ?^!''' command wf.en he"" wishes to iUuminate hisThe ne
nnSTf thanduboration. and tlieivtoie those are in the best
StrrinL^ff^Ttk^'^'* .'"^ "'^': ^\'" ^■""^- --^ '^''oSt thi'J^.b; et*
,W , 1 f 1 ,• , "" ''««"^»* 'Cfi'efc the reader fools is that the writer
rvotrhuJififi'S'li? Tt *'"S'""^ necessity ephime.!;rh"asS
piSiJy wo^hr'n:t^t^;;';:tE''"*""'^' ^-'"^ ^'-^^^^^"'-^ -^^^^
To save Saxony, Gustavus I.ft Bavaria half conquered.^ As
he hurried to the rescue, the people on his line of march knelt
to kiss the hem of his garment, the sheath of his deliverin<.
sword, and could scarcely be pre^■ented from adoring him as a god."«
His religions spirit was filled with a presentiment that the idol
^^^^^^^^^^^V^Z^:^^^^^ ^-l^i "The Great Duel of
able estimate of the .W^s pro-ressl nd ni ,Hs^o^^^^^^^ description and a valu-
the battle of L.itzen «as a brKisate In ,ofn? nf ? ^l'**'' ^"*'"'* ^'''•" «' ^'hich
tion a3 any sunnnarised .acco nf, o K^.h „. ' , '°L"L?.l'°"".*»'« V<]m is as near perfec
tion as any «"nnnariscd .a.u-ount of such an n 3anV '"u '"^ ^'"J'*''" '" "« '""''■ I'^rfec-
to exception on the ^'ron.ul o prejnc ire o"iSn^^^^^^ f "•''",• *"^' *J '^ '^'''^ «P«''
are. All «tude.^s of n.odern »itiry ^.^rbSSl^iiJ^l^^^l^l-'^.^P^'^^t^ »-a.Iy
the Klc'tor I'alatine, I'Vedeii k, 1o\ - Haw of^ m'.-'i r'^nf ".-" r^"**!^' *° ^"'-' *'"'""e
the ^anie time (1G19) beca'ne EmDem r . ^ •."/nv,. '• ."f *'"ff'''^"''; ^-crdinand about
itself into a general war betwee^^a German I'm ;Vn? '1'^'^'^"^ '««oIv(-
nence untifisao, "he . Gu tavu, Idol Z,? *''"''f 'Tk "?, '"i'"'''"^" ™"'"'a"der of end
policy of the ^:.;.pe.o,'San^d himself art'l^^^^^^^^^^ ".'? "r"'j'^'*"'« "menaced by ho
of brilliant military a'cWevemen r» e reSfcJf le /o^^^^^^^^^^^ '"."?"■ By a series
penl. Wallenstein had been for son' o real^n Pmml:? f^l'' *,"•'' P°"^'"" °' extreme
been defeated bv Gustavus fit Leiusic in l^-ii ..f, o • '"'"'"'* •""'""land. Tilly had
was borne from the baaie-fie II to dio win " ' f''?'"" '" ^^ '- "" t^e Lech, where ho
head of a larye army I.e for le (1 st timl i rf'^T "'?;)* ""'^^ 'balled, and at the
latter lay in an ent cM..ho,l \Zh'1 .1± i!!?!.''„'^',"^"»"^«r':<» Oustayus. For months the
quote his own words: " Gustay.Ks wUYhc son of that r?^^^ '"" J'^'t'ce. To
at once the bonds of Denmark and of Rome ,nd had ^"^**^;^'« ^^^ who had broken
Lutheran._ He was the son of thL r-."2,Tv.'"? .I'?'^ I"^<'e Sweden independent and
luauoa. Devoted from his <=Wi^o^lo the^Prote^l^^^cS^tKSlS'a
!i
.1
^;:v-M
302
CANADIAN READER —BOOK YL
m which thoy tru3te<l wouhl be 3oon laid low.^ On the 14th of
^ovouiber ho was leaving a strongly entrenched camp, at
Xaumberg, where, the Imperialistn fancied, the season being so
;tr advanced, he intended to renutin, when news reached his ear
hke the sight which strnck Wellington's eye as it ranged over
Murmont s anny on the morning of Halamancu/ The impetuous
luppenhcm, everanxions for separate command, had persuaded
an Imperial council <,f war to detach him with a lar-^e force
:i:.ainst llalle.n The rest of the Imperialists, under WalFenstein
were quartered in the villages arouml L>it^eIl.^ close within the
■ungs reach, and unaware of liis approach. "The Lord," cried
-istavus, y. delivered him into my hand," and at once
lie swooped upon his prey.
■• luacter and habits of her jleonle, h . S« e c !;. ^ 'vL ''','',''?'J^'' '"' *" **'«' general
•■vt, on Htiinulated by the u 1,1 iuenrrrthe . a>-l TnrLf! til''''';'' "^'°"''"'* '' his i">agi-
na^ia; Kitted by nature both i,rm ,7knd bS\ • thrvn\^\'*'*"^:''>^^ «" SiunSi-
hiumclf a hero. * * * t" h «t nf hi' "'.'^.y<'^"K "^'"'f'' ^^ already shown
and relij,nop. His discipline redeemed the war from !!'',''•' '"""^ ''*!""« ^^^e discipline
far au war in that iron ale could be a s.hV.ni J) . w\u-ery, and made it again, so
he was not himself an ascet™ saint'-" ''^""' °' »'"""^L"'^ ""'' f "'''""fol- I" rcljion
inspired his army witii devotion." ""' "® ^'"^ devout, and he
tion'^'^i;St'^:r iL^;:l,i;!!rs'^bSr;] '^ «"^-' <'' --f^-
to what extent the history of the vo Hd C l ' '^^^^ be hard to Sy
by n,en like Ca3sar. Gustu^us. Walbnstk a'ty^mrJ^lVn "^ "*'"' ^'"^"^ '" ^^^'^
his left wing in the i.o ^ Ki bdS hrU't'S K^'Th"*'.^^'*^'' l*'^,''^
ported by the centre, was speedily routed and thonmfii*- ^^^ ^^^''""^ '^ft, un.up-
same fate, while the rest of the armv"warthrln in?n . V *'• '* ^^"^^ "''- ^''^^e^ t» e
The ubove comparison of thirisrs amwentlv s^Z Vnn„r^ l>.v a genera! attack,
one .ecn the mistake made by AK^t h, mJ^v"' ?'T,'' movement heard of with
take, Made by VVallen.tein in alloNWng WeZS to H,^!^ «' array with the n.is-
ch.raeteristic of a master in the rhetorical a, t '"""* °' **'^ anny-Jg
fld;?c"e^ "^i' wrrSTd^ni^bSreS c'SfnlrbeT *'^ ^h"^^?^^ -"* «' -"-
fully master of the situation. "^'"'"''® "® *'°"'«» "«* be dispensed with, and was never
1813, the great battle in which Nanoleon Rni^^^^ I" ^^^^' "'^« ^""Sht in May!
allied armies of Russia a, d Prussia Z^itStt '''•'"' * ^ard^earned victory o^ er the
grounds. A short diatanee to the east near Tprnl"p*^? '"''^'^ "} historical battle-
plain of Breitenfeld in 1631 ; o,, thr^aine snot L ;fi?9"'T "'? '^^^^''^''^ "^^'y °" *he
Gu9tavu«, defeated the Archduke Leopold Tnd oJl^< Torstenson. a lieutenant of
same pluce was fought in October, 18 rthethrerXvI^t„Hr°'°^^^^^^^ ^"'^ "e^' the
Napoleon was exil^ to Elba. Not far from nti^^^ ,^""1?' *^ ^^^ result of which
Frederick the Great defeated the Smbined Cnoh ll^" I'.^^i^f ^'^h' ^here, In 1767,
THE BATTLE OF LVTZKN. 303
"Bre.k imm i itli every man and gun. Tlio enemy
ia advancing miier. H^ is already at the pass by the hollow
road."» So wrote Walknstein to Pai.i)enheim. The letter is
still preserved, stained with Pappenheim's lifo-bh.od." But in
that mortal race, Pai)peidieim atood no chance. l[ull« was a
Ion- day's march off, and the troopei-«, whom Pappenheim could
l.-a<l -nllantly hut could not control, aftc^r tliin- the town had
d.sporKcl to plunder. Yet the Swed<r.s great opportunity was
Io.st. Liitzen, though in sight, proved not so near as flattering
KUides and eag.>r eyes had made it. The deep-l.anke<l Rippach,
Its bridge all too narrow f(,r the impetuous columns, the roads
heavy from rain, delayed the march. A skirmish with some
Imperial cavalry un.ha- Isolani wasted minutes when minutes
w..Te years ;»o and the short November day was at an end when
the Swede reached the plain of Liltzen.
No military advantag.; marks the spot whore the storm over-
took the Duke of Friedland." He was caught like a traveller in
a temi)est on a sh.dterless plain, and had nothing for it but to
bule, the brunt." What could be done with ditches, two wind-
nuUs, a mu d wall, a small canal, he did, moving from point to
10 What 18 the rhetorical flsrure here'
Hrunt 18 of Scandinavian oriL'in. and «PPin» tr. h» „-..:. — *„.i -i;">,.„ ^*-,. ..''J*^"*.'
'• Dun.." the idea of heat having partly giveiT way to «;ai'of';hock?m' s^^eled" it ^"2
m
- >
304
CANADIAN READER. -BOOK VI.
point .l.innK th. 1...,- lUKht ; and ],of.,ro morning all hin troops
I'xccpt I'app..nh,.i.n'H .livisinn, hml cuiuo m ami wero in lino '
\Mu'ntlH. morning hrokr, a h.-av^ fog lay on tho groun,!.'-
HiHtoriaiiH Imv., not fail.,.l to nnaark llu.t thorn is a .^n.pathy in
tilings, and that the <lay was loath to ,lau-n which was to bo" the
iH-t,layof(;ustavu8.'M5utifXatn:osympathi/,,Mlwithr.nHtavus,
Hho choHo a l.a.l mode for showin,. horVsympathy, for, uhih; tho
fog provontod tho Swo.los fron. ulvancing, part of Papponhoim's
corps arrivod. After prayers, tho king and all his army Kan-^
Luther's hymn, - Our (Jod is a strong towor""'~-tho AfarsoiUaiso
of tho militant Reformation.'" Then Gustavus mounted his
horse, and a<hlrossed the diif,,vMt divisions, adjuring them by
their vietorious nanio, by tho memory of tho l}reitonfold,»7 by
the great cause whose issue hung upon their swords, to fi-ht
well for that cause, for their c(^untry, and their God. His hcnirt
was uplifted at Liitzen, with that IIel)rew fervor which uplifted
the heurtof Cromwell at JJunhar.'" Old wounds made it irksome
to Inm to wear a cuirass. - God," ho said, " shall bo my armor
this day." ^
Wallenstein has boon much l^eliod if he thought of anything •
that morning more religious than tho order of battle, which has
been preserved, drawn up by his own hand, and in which his
11
"oS.r'STIS;.""'^'-" '''°"''*»^ *^- '" ""^«"^ English, though it «a« very
laws , nay l,e n.ade by an arrow shot at a venture, a windering pcstrience a mndom
bullet, a wreatii of mist lingering on one of the worid's battle-fielis ■' '
NotJ^r^'iS^V^rS^'SvSSl:^''' "'^ ^^^^-^^ ''^^^"^^^ "presentiuionf (.ee
C~. ' ^^"f"'""'**'"" war.«ong. There are several English versions of it^ne by
18 The expression "militant Reformation" has reference to the fact that the re-
ligious movement inaugurated by Luther was both supported and opposed by force of
^r;n/w'?'^^r "''''f.?!^''''''''^' ^'^ reign, and of the whole ,>c r od down to the
peace of Westphalia m 1848, were due to this cause. The Marseillaise was the popular
song of the Fi ench Revolution. What is the figure of speech here ? P"pu'»r
n See Note 7 above.
18 The battle of Dunbar was fought between Cromwell and the Scottish general
THE BATTLE OF LOTZEN.
SOB
troops Boon nro utill formed in iM-uvy inasHeH, in contrast to tlio
liglitcr fonuiitiouH of (Ju.stiivus. lU; wuh currieil down \m lim!S
in a litter, Immii^' ciii.plod by gout, which thu surgeons of that
day hud tried to cure by cutting into the Heslj. Hut wh.-n the
action begun, he phiced his mangh; 1 fgot in a stirrui. lined with
silk, and niounted the* small charger, the skin of which is still
shown in the desertcul i)alaco of his pride.'" Wc! may be sure
that conhdence sat undisturlied upon his brow ; l)ut in his heart
he must have folt that, though ho had bravn men around him,
the Swedes, lighting for their cause und(ir their kijig, wero more
than men ; and that in the balance of battle, tin n held out, his
scale had kicked the beam.''* Then- can hardly be a harder trial"
for human fortitude than to command m a great action on the
weaker side. Villencuve was a brave man, though an unfortu-
nate admiral ; ])ut he owned that his heart sank within him
at Trafalgar when he saw Nelson iK-ariug down.
"God with us," was the Swedish battle-cry."-' On the other
side the words 'Mesu-Maria" passed around, as twenty-five
thousand of the most godless and lawless ruffians the world ever
saw sf^od to the arms which they had imbrued in the blood not
of soldiers only, but of women and children of captured towns.
Doubtless many a wild Walloon and savage Croat, many a
Leslie in 1650 Tlie Ijattle-cry of Cromwell's men was the Hebrew expression, "The
vllin " ^^^ ''■'*" ''•''^^'■*'«^'' «" the field by the singing of the I17th
19 W.'.loiigtein's palace at I'rajruc v as regal in its magniflcence. In it he live.l (lurinir
h.s en uml rut.remen surmund..l by barons, knights, and officers oh 1 an m
K 00 mv and taeiturn in his manner, n.ystorious in his moven.ents, and intently wa "h
ing the progress made ijy Ou.tavus uga'r,>t the League. Mr, Smith shows, in the pre-
sent eMuy Wiat he is attracted by the somewhat eccentric grandeur of Wal ensteiii • ho
shows .t still uioro clearly l.y the analysis he gives of his t-haraoter i, lis ecture "On
Some SupiKjsed Consequences of the Doctrine of Historical Progress." After ^tting
aside allensteins' irregularity," his "reserve and loneliness," his " nteCtual
power,' and ills 'violence and unscrupulousness," „„ne of which are proper subjects
o moral admiration, he finds remaining "the majesty of his chara,* r, downed by
his nroud and silent death. ' "This majesty," he adds, •' was pro<lucr,d by sacrificing
.hi Thio^h"' nlfh "*"■ ^■^^^'^t T,"' !'»««'""«- «'"'^e all. the paJsion ol fear^ra 3
^^ W M VT*" as It vy-as, Wallenstein struggUil to attain." For a still more ideal-
ized Wallenstein, see Schiller's dramas and his "Thirty Years' War."
20 Point out and explain all the figures of speech in this sentence.
21 Alliteration frequency improves the form of expression ; here it is rather a defect
^hl^T^"^ !^^, Puritan battle-cry at Dunbar; see Note 18. The "Covenant" wa^
the watchword of the Scottish army on the same occasion. j'cuojh, »i«,
i
i
il
/ t
.. I
306
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK Vl.
fierce Spaniard and cmol Italian, who had butchered and
tortured at Magdeburg, was here cou.e to bite the dust »» These
men were children of the camp and the battle-fiol.I, long fa^uiliar
wth every form of death, yet, had tl,ey known what a day was
now before then,, they might have felt like a recruit on the
mormng „£ h>» first field. Some were afterwards broken" or be-
headed for misconduct before the enemy; others earned rich re
wards; most paid, like men of honor, the price for which they
wete allowed to glut every lust and Yevel in every kind of crin.e.
At nu,e the sky began to clear; straggling shots told that the
arm.es were catching sight of each other, au,l a red glare broke
he nust where the lu.perialists had set fire to Lut.en to cover
the.r nght At ten Gustavus placed himself at the head of his
cavalry War has now changed; and the telescope is the
general's sword.'» Yet we cannot help feeling that the gallant
king who cast ,„ his own life with the lives of the peasants he
had dmwn from their Swedish homes, is a nobler figure than the
great Emperor who, on the same plains, two centuries afterwards
ordered to then' death the masses of youthful valor sent by a
ruthless conscription to feed the vanity of a heart of ejay '
26
time at the head of r.O.OOOnK^rceSl^who sensed hfmht"fl!^"'^^^ f"'^ «P^« »'
in the plunder on whicli his armies s. bsisted Tho w i "^''^^°'" *'^® ^'^'^'^ of sharing
remnant of the old BelirJo racrdescr bed hv p J .^*"?0"» are supposed to be a
habitat is Luxembursr, a^„d X ad?JeJt portiS^ o[ Z^^■^ "Comjnentaries." Their
two millions of then, in Belgium alone aildthov nl. .^'Z?"" ''"'^ ,?* 'l*"'^^- There are
influential element in the populatio "f Ct rouTtrv th"*^ ^ well-defined and very
work chiefly of the Walloon districts and Th^tt, ^^^- "^l«''^" revolution was the
modern times have been of Waoon descent Th "n„ '"!""f"t Belgian statesmen of
Latin for Gaels, or Gauls, and alsX •' VVeM;" JS "u-^^aehS 'f!?*.!^ *" ^""''' *he
r;f Celtic origin, the Walloons being, however lo an ISi „^h "^•' A" t*»ese races were
Ihe «rm "Croats" is here a in litm rather tlmTi oh ^^^^^^^^
Croatians were famous soldiers in those dav' but h!^, J^ n "J*^' designation. The
light cavalry troops made up of Magyars and otl^^er.^^^^^^^ ^'"S^* regiments were
Croatians. Magdeburg, one of the Germa,. P.^L.f l°'.''*^**i''" Europe, as well a.s
sacked by Tillylnd Pappenheim, with th^os? SdlnlS^^^ ^"^ t^^^^" a"<l
_ 18 the figure in " bite the dust"? """"^ cruelties, in May, 1631. What
24 " On the wheel "; a common, but most inhuman, punishmpnt of fhof «
xs!„;?,f „"sT^j=v £ fKs ~ v^ ---:
THE BATTLE 01 LdlZEl^.
307
tchered and
lust. 23 These
ong faiiiiliar
it a day was
3ruit on the
)ken2* or be-
'ned rich re
which they
id of crime.
)ld that the
glare broke
en to cover
head of his
ope is the
the gallant
)easants he
re than the
ifterwards,
sent by a
' cjay.^
26
fter the death
ihort space of
ke of sharing
osed to be a
iries." Their
e. There are
led and very
ition was the
statesmen of
to Oalli, the
se races were
nance patois,
lation. The
rinients were
•e, as well as
3 taken and
1631. What
time.
to be passed
a foot-note.
Bonaparte,
lal courage,
on, depends
The Swedes, after the manner of war in tliat fierce and hardy
age, f '.1 at once with their main force on tlio whole of the Imperial
line. On the left, after a liard and murderous struggle, they
gainful ground and took tlio enemy's guns. But on the right
the Imperialists held firm, and, while Gustavus Avas carrying
victory with him to that quarter, Wallenstein restored the day
upon the right.'' Again Gustavus hurried to that part of tlie field.
Again the Imperialists gave way, and Gustavus, uncovering his
head, thanked God for his victory. At this moment, it seems,
the mist returned. The Swedes were confused and lost their
advantage. A horse, too well known, ran riderless down their
line ; and when their cavalry next advanced, they found the
stripped and mangled body of their king. According to the
most credible witnesses, Gustavus, who had galloped forward to
see how his advantage might be best followed up, got too near
the enemy, was shot fii-st in the arm, and then in the back, and
tell from his hcn-se. A party of Imperial cuirassiers came up,
and learning from the wounded man himself who he was, finish-
ed the work of death. They then stripped the body for proofs
ot theii great enemy's, fate and relics of the mighty slain. Dark
reports of treason were spread abroad, and one of these reports
followed the Duko of Saxe-I.auenburg, who was with Gustavus
that day, through his questionable hfe to his unliap])y end.
In those times a great man could scarcely die without
suspicion of foul play, and in all times men are unwilling to
believe that a life on which the destiny of a cause or a nation
hangs can be swept away by the blind indiscriminate hand of
common death, '^
21 The first "right " in this sentence is that of Gustavus ; the second is that of Wal-
lenstein himself, which was, of course, the left of the Swedes.
as There does not appear to be good ground for suspecting any one of foul play in
connection with the death of Gustavus. It was one of those incidents which, as Mr.
Smith points out in his first lecture "On the Study of History," help to make a
science of history, in the ordinary sense of the term " science," an impossibility:
" Accidents, too, mere accidents— the bullet which struck Gustavus on the field of
LUtzen, the chance by which the Russian lancers missed Napoleon in the churchyard
of Eylati, the chance which stopped Louis XVI. in his flight at Varennes and carried
him back to the guillotine turn the course of history aa well as of life, and baffle to
that extent all law. all tendency, all previsinn,"
ii
^
, i
^8
oanahian reader.— book vi.
and hat T ' ,""' *''""^''" "' ""^ °«^- -« -treat;
Zt V , 'v r " '"' ™'"«^-'" '^'''-■' «-»d though
^. oenge. Ye so great was the diseouragement, that one
cut hm ,h v„ ,v,tl, h,s ow„ hai„h»« Again the at„„„,le be-™
r to well. Ho k„ou- that his great antagonist was dead, and
mt he was now the n.aster spirit on .h„ field. And with
•erson the most desperate eomhat.,, prodi,al of the life ouwhieh
«ceord,ng to l„s enen.ies, his treasonah.e projeets hung, y
P 1',!!!,^ ™' "°""'" *^°'"*^ "=""''' '"'"• "''™ "'e remainder of
Pappenhenn s corps arrived, and the road was onee more opened
to victory I,y a cliarge whieh cost Pappenheim his own life »■
The cirnage had been fearful on both sides, and as fearful was
the exhaustion. For si., hours almost every man in both aimi
sCL -:,.''; "■™"^"'t "f ™"tal combat with pike and
sword and four times that excitement had been strained by
general charges to its highest pitch. The Imperialists held
heir ground but confused and .shattered, their constancy ul.
tamed only by that commanding presence which .-till mo "d
along their lines, unhurt, though grazed and even n.arkcd by
the storm of death through which he rode.- Just as il " ,,„„
>^^^?™^^^^^^°^^^^^^^
30 Bernard Duke of Saxe-Weiniar, was aftPr Tillv w„ii . ■
most pronunent military figure of the " Thirty ySs> WW. ^^^^^^^ and Gustavus, the
the scene. Ho was only fifteon when thT. «„^ \ ^ * ' ""*"' Condd appoared on
he distinguished hinisef at the batt'e of W^ufen " hT*^' """"f ^"^ J'^^f^rs anerwart"
the death of the latter, and after that eA^en hi ?onVn ^'^''^'e'^ ""der Gustavus, until
lowed up the victory. He was defeTtecl at nShI Sen n"l«^'i f *^.*^ '^""J'' "^''^ fo -
so ; but he kept up, for four yeans later ti 1 h s m ? ; i a^\^^' Jerdinand in per-
m.i.tarv movements against thi empire' His death ssu^'n^^'i^; \'"'«^ «' brillfant
by poison. h . oia ueatn is supposed to have been caused
31 See Note 9.
S2 The combination of g;in and bavonpf hiui ««<■ «» •
known in 1632. See NotI 13, p 26^^ * ^"^ "*"*> '' '"vented at all, become generally
_ 3.S Wallenstein was calmest and most 8elf-contron..H i„ fK i,
ism rendered him insensible to personardanger elceDt in «n'}""'" '^ •''''';'°"- "'« ^^'tel-
to interfere with his plans. Mr. Smith has in nnnfh'^ ? 'f ^ '"« ^eath was likely
when the hired assassin rushed urto hi 'hlibe'd t h-H* "^ *^'' ^^"^^^ '•«''*t^J th^
are to d e," the great man. " tme to his maieJtv Ir ?' ''T'^ *'"*- "Villain, you
weapon in his breast, and feU dead wUhSa woS " ^ °"* ^^^ *""'• '«^«»ed the
ii
THE BATTLE OF LtJTZEN.
309
was setting, the Swedes made the supreme effbrt which heroism
alone can make. Then Wallenstein gave the signal for retreat,
welcome to the bravest; and, as darkness fell upon the field,
the shattered masses of the Imperialists drew off slowly and
sullenly into the gloom. Slowly and sullenly they drew off,"*
leaving nothing to the victor except some guns of position; but
they had not gone far when they fell into the disorganization of
defeat.
The judgment of a cause by battle is dreadful. Dreadful
it must have seemed to all .who were within sight or hearing of
the field of Lutzen when the battle was over. But it is not
altogether irrational and blind. Providence does not visibly in-
terpose in favor of the right. The stars in their courses do not
now fight for the good cause. At Liitzen they fought against
it. But the good cause is its own star. The strength given
to the spirit of the Swedes by religious enthusiasm, the strength
given to their bodies by the comparative purity of their lives,
enabled them, when tlie bravest and hardiest of ruffians were
exhausted in spirit and body, to make the last effort which won
the day.'"'
Te Deum'^ was sung at Vienna and Madrid, and with good
reason. For Vienna and M.ldrid the deatli of Gustavus was
better than any victory. For humanity, if the interests of
humanity ;vere not those of Vienna and Madrid, it was worse
tha n any defeat. '^ ^ But for Gustavus himself, was it good to die
34 What is the figure of speech in the precedUiff two lines? On the api^lk^^U^f
,,'^'-^ll'lrsih<^'!>lid'lle Ages the tvM by battle of private causes between members of
the nobihty was not o.ily common but letral under the feudal jurispi u(Ienoe of Frtm.p
.Spain, and Germany The line of thouf,ht here is, that though such a mode of arbi -a'
ri^ «H r?h^"'' "f ^^^'-'^''^ Providcre does not always visibly inter Ze to help tl^e
rsht still the Rood cause generally assists its own supporters to win n the long run
On "the stars in their raurses," see Judges v. 20. ^
S6 The words 7'e Dmm LrtMrfamws— equivalent to "We praise Thee O Ood " aro
he opening words of a Christian hymn in Latin of ancient dT and un^rtain au^or
sh p It .s usually ascribed fo St. Ambrose, who is said to have expressed b?ith[s
exu nation on the occasion of the baptism of St. Augustine, but its pKctioti is nro
bably much more ancient. From the frequency with which this h vmrhralwavs Wm
employed ,n the services of the Roman Catholic Church to express eelingVof ?K ph
ai,d thanksgiving, the words Te Deum have come to mean a thanksgiving service
a< What is the flsMre of rhetoric in the renetition nt « vunno op,j u„j-ih»«
1 I
ll
Hi
310
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
glorious and stainless, but before his hour? T.- u .
\u. r 1 "■ ""^ *«»^P<^a^i"", Jie had bettor have lived
JUS time and done liis wnrl' w^ -n ^i"d.veiivea
ha«l . a ,,..„,..„,„.» He had won not 6..,, ho„o 'b ' l:
h.stay In h,„. the spirit of tho famous house of Va.Te t^
«o first he.0.0 height. It was soon to n,o„nt to main s „
Christina and Charles XII. '» mountM in
Goldmin Smith.
ho''li^?"-^ 'h"% '^^'^ '" 1«'^" ^vas crownll unrr the tiH^ "-ssumed the function"
she g-overned with v jfor and pomilaritv hnf i,. ip^V v ^ • I*'"?- For four veurs
^hp abdicated in favor of ^0 nin ' rh.Lo n^^: '^ecoinin- weary of the position
«;hiefly in Brussels, Pari, and Rome sh^dfed.f^/h''?''!'- ^^^' <" restless liK e t
duct amply justifies the remark n' the ext and^Hu. "^'"'1 ^'^^ '" ^«89. Her co
( harles XII. A statesman of ability and a ^owLn """^ «*'lte'»c"t holds good of
almo.st ruined his eonntrv bv self wiii« ..k t-'^'^ of J,'eniU8, he ruined himself and
kXdh"' '"'''^"'.^•V. lie aLM'th "SroLfi"n'°?^o?^^ *" ^? appearanc the
killed by . lausket-bullet in 1718. while beKg'fsVaSl tor^gi^n 5S' '^"'^ "^
'iumph and
which up to
ips, Avel] for
•er morality
or his kind,
r he was to
f have lived
pliilosopliy,
her sphere;
and ampler
was happy.
Jr, there is
', but love,
ed as the
lhI for the
universal
asa rose to
aadness in
THE VISION OF SIR LAUNFAL.
THE VISION or sir launfal.^
311
,oft"'^®4'^¥^®^^ Lowell was born at Cambridge, Massachusetts, in
1819. His education was acquired in his native city, and in 1838 he
graduated in arts in Harvard College, under whose sJiadow he was
born. He became known as a poet while attending college, but his real
drimt in that capacity was made .when in 1841 he publislied his first
collection of poems, entitled " A Year's Life." From that year down to
180y lie sent forth from time to time successive collections of new
poems, and in the following two years he publislied liis two luiinue
prose volumes, "Amoiw My Books "and "My Study W.ndowH." In
18uu iie succeeded his friend and teacher, Longfellow, h\ the chair of
modern languages and belles-lettres at Harvard. From 1857 to imi he
was editor of the Atlantic Monthly, and from 18G3 to 1872, of the North
American Review. In 1877 he entered the diplomatio mwice of the
United States by accepting the position of Minister to Snaiu, and
more recently he has worthily represented his nat.ve country at the
British court Lowell stands in the front rank of American poets„
and tliough his writings are not so generally read as those of Long-
fellow, they possess qualities which will tend to make their pop-ularity
more enduring. He is best known as a humorist by tlie cefebratea
Biglow Papers," in the so-called Yankee dialect,. but he is equally
telicitous in his treatment of serious and even of spiritual subjects.
y *
If
I Si I
i '
i.
Smith.
ic philosophy
;y of life and
of'Gustavus
minority slie
he functions
3r four years
he position,
58 life, spent
9. Her con-
il<is good of
himself and
earant.e the
en, and was
Q.
PART FIRST
'My golden spurs now bring to me,
And bring to nie my richest mail,
if.. <^f{- ,?. T V'" * t"."**^ *". ****' .P*'*^'" entitled "The Vision of Sir Launfal," speaks of
IvL .' """iM'H- " co"«>ft3, in its entirety, of the two "parts" hero Kim,, and
two 'preludes," one to each part. As the preludes are not essential to the imder
Jf'^uf, ""T'' "I'^y '''■^ ^'^'"'^ omitted, but they arc themselvos well worthy
of study as poems of great intrinsic value. The openinir lines of the i>-elidu • >
fart 1. may be compared with the oi)eiiin},' lines of " The Lost Chord," p. 89:
Over his keys the musing organist,
Beginning doubtfully and far away.
First lets his fingers wander as they" list,
And builds a bridge fnjni Dreamland for his lay:
Then, as the touch of h'S loved instrument
Gives ho))e and fervor, nearer draws his theme,
First guessed by faint auroral flushes sent
T ,,.,,. Along the wavering \ ista of his dream.
In evident aUusion to the fifth stanza of Wordsworth's ode, p. 290, he continues:
Not only around our infancy
Doth heaven with all its splendors lie
Daily, with souls that cringe and plot,
Wo Sinais climb, and know it not.
Over our manhood bend the skie^ ;
Against our fallen and traitor lives
The great winds utter prophecies ;
With /^»>^ tntr\*- y.nj^„t. *U« x_!_ .x_..^^
^11
312 CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
For to-morrow I go over land and sea
In search of the Holy Grail ;'•*
Shall never a bed for me be spread,
Nor .sliall a pillow be under my head,
Till I begin my vow to keep ;
Here on the rushes Avill I sleep,
And perchance there may come a vision true
Ere day create the world anew."'
SloAvly Sir Launfal's eyes grew dim,
Slumber fell like a cloud on him.
And into his soul the visio flew *
The crows flapped over by twos and threes,
In the pool droAvsed the cattle up to their knees,
The little ])irds' sang as if it were
The one day of summer in all the year,6
Its arms outstnt-^nod, the druid wood
Waits witli -1 benedicite ;
And to our a s drowsy blood
i. . . Still shouts III' inspiring: sea.
The rest of the prelude is c!iiefly a fine description of a day in June a season whieh
BUgsests to Sir Launfol the " keeping of his vow." '
...t''''i''*'r.K ??^^ ^'■*"',' i« *'ie "ame given in the niedieeval ronmnces to the cup out of
wlneii Christ was said to have partaken of the Last Supper with his distS on tl^
eve of li,s crucifixion. It was fabled to have been brought to England by JoseiO^of^AH
?h»^ if ; ^y'^.'^'P* *'?'''^ ^'^ ^'^ descendants. Chastit^ in thou Jit%4 and^deed on
Wi r* "^1 V*^!'7*.'•^'*n y^f.''*^ ^]) indispensable condition of its safety, aT^ one of thwn
haviig violated this c.ndit.ont disappeared. In the time and couV of King Arthur
the "questof the Holy Grail" was a favorite enterj.rise amongst his knights one of
whom ,9,r G«ZrtA«,/, was finally successful. Mr. Lowell, in tiie note above referred to
J;™ >•"*"'•" *" ^1?^ ^'''* *^'''' ^""^'^ "• P'^*'^ privilege, lie has " enlarS tl e Se o^
tZ Ro nnTT^'hlo' w'^r'"'"* '''' ^V^t]?^^^ ""^^^n'.V other persons thSn the her<^s %
ref-n" bwfth^;^ also a period of time subsequent to the date of King Arthur's
'•Rn^inH T„i?i»" 1 '^"''' '^"' ^''^"'f''^ '^ '.'o*. "^e Sir Galahad, a knight of the
-rnn" )Tr>«hl '"'* i''^'"'"'*; T".'''!"^ ^"^"''*^ '«'"'^- The etymology of the word
«„?. hie f^^t\ "'"c»i flisputed, but it may be accepted as finally settled by the re-
a dHh tL^^iIV**' ^^^ derives it through the French from the low Latin VtM.,
nhn„^,i w° °''^ ^"'™/ *«^^<^'•''«^. a hf^J.^ dish, was purposely, af an early period
±'1"''^?' '"*,°,T"2 .r^^'l ^^'^'^^ f"-/'"*''y •»«''"« "royal blood," though it was heU to
mean lea blood." It was originally applied to the dish in which Joseph of Arinia"
, ifv fhf.!;?^.^ have CO ected the blood of Christ, but was subsequently us^d to s g-
nify the cup which held the wme at the Last Supper. ^ } ^ »%
• '/^hat is the ^vntartical figure <n the fifth line? The "vow," in the seventh line
IS to find the " Holy Grail." xXotice the poetical diction and form of the tenth line ?
8econ!'I^vn.'^''i!^o"f «**"f.^^ '^Vil"- '^'^'^ P*"^' ^*'^ ^" ^"* ^^^ '*«* ^^^^ stanzas Of the
secontl part, are doscnptive of this vision.
•^*wu^ t'-h''^ description compare that of a June day in stanza 3 of the nrelude and
with this line the first two of that stanza : preiuue, ana
And what is so rare as a day in June?
Then, if ever, come perfect days.
THE VISION OF kilR LAUNFAL.
And the very leaves seemed to sing on Uie trees.
Ihe castle alone in the landscape lay
Like an outpost of :vinter, dull and gray;
'Twas the proudest hull in tJie ^^orth Couiitree
And never its gates might opened b^
Save to lord or lady of high degree;
Summer besieged it on every side,
But tlie churlish stone her assaults defied:
She could not scale the chilly wall,
Tliough round it for leagues her pavilions tall
Stretched left a)ul right.
Over the hills and out of sight;
Green and broad was every tent,
And out of each a murmur went
Till tlie breeze fell off at night."
813
i
1^ (
if
le, a season which
the prelude, and
. The drawbridge dropped with a surly clang.
And througli tlie dark arch a charger sprang,
Bearing Sir Lnunfal, the maiden knight,
In his -iJded mail that ilamed so brigdit '
It seemed the dark castle had gathered all
Those shafts tlie fierce sun had sliot over its wall
In his siege of three liundred summers long,
And, l)in(ling them all in one blazing sheaf, ""
Had cast them forth ; so young and strong,
And liglitsome as a locust-leaf.
Sir Launfal flashed forth in his unscarred mail,
To seek in all climes for the Holy Grail.7
The verb " drowse
ri\ed from the Ai
(Use Lost," \i 131
the verb.
-^i^^^^^Zo!^:t^^i^r^'^^' ^''"^ '""^ «•"*'' '"- of «- «t-nza oasses into
■ "gilded mail 'MntWfonrthl!L"Inlr^^^^ hyperbole. Witfc
^^ ., „,. .„. . mjicst, ;::au m lue oecoiju line of the
fll
814
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
m
\. It was morning on hill, and stream, and tree,
And morning, in the young knight's heart;
Only the castle ^noodily
Rebuffed the <,'i. b ^f the sunshine free,
And gloomed by itself apart ;
The season brimmed all other thing; ^p
Full as the rain fills the pitcher-plant's cup.*
». As Sir Launfal made morn through the darksome gaie,^
He was ' '.vara of a leper crouched by the same,"
Who begged with his hand and moaned as he sate ;
And a loathing over Sir Launfal came ;
The sunshine went out of his soul with a thrill.
The flesh 'neath his armour 'gan shrink and crawl,
And midway its leap his heart stood still
Like a frozen waterfall f"
For tliis man so foul and bent of stature,
Rasped harshly against his dainty nature,^^
first stanza; and with "unscarrcd " in the eleventh line compare the use of the same
word in the fifth stanza of the prelude :
Who knows whither the clouds have fled?
In tlie unscarrcd heaven they leave no wake.
On "lightsome" see Note 13, p. 237. Tho comparison with the leaf of the locust tree
is an apt one. Compare the frequent allusion by poets to the restless leaf of the aspen,
as in Scott's "Marmion," vi. 30:
O woman ! in our hours of ease,
Uncertain, coy, and hard to please,
And variable as the shade
By the liKht, quivering aspen made.
8 Point out all the fljrurcs of speech in this stanza. The verb "gloom" is derived
from the Anglo-Saxon (ilom, I ilijjht, which Skeat connects with the original of
"glow," to shine. To "gloom," therefore, means to shine a little, while to "glow"
means to shine brightly. This distinction is illustrated by the following, from Spen-
ser's "Faerie Queene," Bk. I., canto i., stanza 14:
His glistring armor made
A little glooming light, much like a shade.
Tho teim "gloaming," used very conunonly in Scottish as a synonym for "twi-
light," is from the same root through the early English " gloniang." Goldsmith, in
line 363 of his " Deserted Village," uses "gloom" as a transitive verb
Good Heaven t what sorrows gloom'd that parting day.
9 What is meant here by " made morn"? On darksome, see Note 13, p. 237.
10 This whole line, and especially its endino-, is far from perfect in form. The same
remark holds good of the twelfth line in the first stanza.
11 Distinguish between simile and metaphor in these lines.
la Compare Hotsmir's description of the fop in " I Henry IV," Act I., sc. 8 :
And still he smil'd and tjvlk'd
And as the soldiers bore dead bodies by,
He call'd them untAimht taaves, unmannerly.
the use of the same
THE VISION 0F8IH LAUNFAL.
And seemed the one blot on the summer n.orn,-
So he tossed him a piece of gold in scorn.
"• i^^'/7T '"^'"'^ "«<^ ^""'^ ^-^^ from the dust -
Better to me the poor man'.s crust,
Better the blessing of tlie poor,
Though 1 turn me empty from his door , ■
That, no true alms which the hand can
Ho gives notlimg but wortldoss gukl
Who gives front a sense of duty •
But he who gives u sh^nder mite
And gives to that whicl, is out of sight,
That thread of the aJl-sustaining JJeauty
Which runs through all and doth aiJ unite,-'^
The hand cannot clasp the whoie of his ahis.
The hear outstretches its eager palms,- '
For a god goes ,vith it and makes it store
To the soul that was starving iu darkness before '
315
W
PART SECOND.
1. There was never a leaf on bush or tree,
The bare boughs rattled shuddcrin<dv •
The river was dumb and could not%Jak,
For the weaver Winter its shroud had spun
A single crow on the tree-top bleak '
From his sinning feathers shed off the sun •
Again It M-as morning, but shrunk and cold
As It her veins Avere sapless and old
^^^^^SiSs::^^^-
i^
316 CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VL
And hIio rose u]) docrepitly
For a last dim look at earth nii I soa.*
a. Sir Launffd turned from his own liard gate,
For anotlicr lieir in his ourldom tutu ;
An old, Lent man, worn oiit and frail,
lie canio liack from stioking the Holy Grail j^*
Little he recked of Iuh earldom's loss,
No more on his surcoat was blazoned the cross,
But deep in his soul the sign lie wore,
The badge of the suffering and the poor.s
3. Sir Launfal's raiment thin and spare
Was idle mail 'gaintst tlie barbed air,
For it was just at the Christmas time;
So he mused, as ho sat, of a sunnier clime,
And sought for a shelter from cold and snow
In the light and Avarmth of long-ago ;''
Ho sees the snake-like caravan crawl
O'er the edge of the desert, black and small,
. Then nearer and nearer, till one by one,
He can count the camels in the sun,
1 In Svr LauiyfaVs " vision" the scene changes from summer to winter, and from
youth to old age. The prelude to the second part contains a vivid description of a
wintry storm, of a Christmns scene inside Sir Launfal's castle, and of the wretched
plight of the old linight himself, who is turned away from his own gate by the voice of
the seneschal :
And he sat in the ga'eway, and saw all night
The great hall-fln so cheery and bold,
Through the wind iw-slits of the castle old,
Build out its piers of ruddy light
Agamst the irift of the cold.
The first stanza is a condensed description of the wintry scene which is depicted more
at length in the prelude. Contrast this stanza with the second of the first part, and
point out the figures of speech. What is the force of "never" in the first line ?
a By fine poetical art the author in these lines brings clearly before the mind both the
length of time occupied by the search and the terrible worldly loss which it had en-
tailed on the searcher.
3 In these lines is indicated tho'change which had come over his inner nature • the
outward emblem of his purpose has disappeared, leaving in its stead the influence of
that purpose on his own spirit.
4 Parse "long-ago." The reference is to scenes he has passed through in the course
of his search. •"
ugh in the course
THE VISION OF SIR LATTNFAL.
As over the red-hot sands they ],a«s
To whore, in its shmdor necklace „f grass,
The little spring laughed and leapt in th J shade
And with its own self like an infant played '
And waved its signal of paims.»
■ 'For Christ's sweet sake, I hog an alms ;'_
llio happy camels may reach the; sprjn.r,
But 8ir Luunfal sees o.ily tho K'rowsome' thing,
llio leper, lank as tho rain-blanche.l hone,
That cowers beside him, a thing as lono
And white as tho ice-isles of JVorthern seas
in the desolate horror of his disease."
And Sir Launfal said,—! behold in thee
An nnage of Him who died on the tn-e ;
Thou also hast had thy crown of thorns'—
Thou also Imst had the world's buffets and scorns-
And to thy life were not denied
The wounds in the hands, and feet, and side :
Mild Mary's Son,_acknowledge me j
Behold, through him, I give to thee !
6. Then the soul of tho leper stood up in his eyes
And looked at Sir Launfal, and straightway he
Remembered in what a haughtier guise
He had flung an alms to leprosie,
3i:
s.
th^SKe^Jf^rzl? S.Vr4LToXJ^^ °' *^'« «*»"- -'*h the .node in
dinavian origin, the root beinr^rrhorToro^^ 'rnJ' ^^P.P^ '" be oTIca'n-
^ ■'Sir Launfal in the vision comm3h. i.T.u T^*'^ **"' "Orn.an ^m«mm.'
St^ ?h* ^'^^ 'dl""'y him with tCCuf ' Co,ftra?tM? n ^"' Z'^^*"' «*"•'«*' »>"*
with the mode described in the first nar^o^^ *il®. '"'^<' »' giv njf alms here
to in Note 3 above. ""* P*"*' "'''^ compare this change with that refer^
i^ i
%\
;|l
ii
Hil
318 CANADIAN READER.— UitOK VI,
Whon lio girt his young life up iu gilded mail
And fiot forth iu sciindi of tlio Holy Grail.
Tliu hciirt within liini wiia iishcs and dust;
Ho parted in twain his single crust,
He brok»! the ice on the streandet's brink,
And gave the leper to eat and drink,
'Twas a niouMy erust of coarso hruwn bread,
'Twas water out of a wooden bowl, —
Yet with fine wlioaten bread was the leper fed.
And 'twas red wine he drank with his thirsty soul."
T. As Sir Launfal mused with a downcast face,
A light shone round about the place:
The lei)er no lougar crouidied at his side,
Rut stood before him glorified,
Shining and tall and fair and straight
• As the pillar that stood by the Beautiful Gate,—
Himself the Gate whereby men can
■^.nter the temple of God in Man."
8. His words were shed softer than leaves from the pine,^°
And they fell on Sir Launfal as snows on the brine,
Which mingle their softness and quiet in one
With the shaggy unrest tb^ >wn upon :
And the voice that was caimur than silence said :
» In the fifth stanza the feeling expressed hy the knijrht is one of benevolence in a
(.cneml way; in the sixth it is the foelinR of compassion for a particular case h s
Cpr^t in which is increased bv his humiliation at the recollection of his youthful
failt Contrast this stanza with th. ilfth of the lirst part. With the ninth and tenth
lines compare Matt. x. 42.
9Cf. John X. 7-9; xiv. 6. In the allegory of the knight's vision, the "leper* is
Jesus Christ himself in dlsgiase. Cf. Heb. xiii. 2.
10 The author's fondness for this tree is strikingly displayed in his beautiful ppem.
"The Orowth of the I.egend," in which he calls the pine "the mother of legends, and
says of one of the latter :
•* It ■jrew and grew,
From the pine-trees gathering a sombre hue,
Till it seems a mere murmur out of the vast
Norwegian forests of the past ;
And it grew itself like a true Northern pine.
I vision, the "leper" is
THE VISION OF SIR la UNFAL,
•Loit is I, bo not afraid I »'
In many clmios, without avaii,
Thou hast 8i„M.t thy lifo for thoir.,Iv(;mil:
•; '"J'l it is h.re, -thi« oup which tlH.u
i)KU fill at the .streamh-t for m.. hut now :
This crust is n.y body broken fr.r thoe,
This water His blood that died on the tree -^^
Ibo lluly Supper is kept indeed,
hx whatso we share with another's noe.l •
^ot what we giv(., but what W(. sluiro —
For the gift without the giver is bare \
Who gives himself with his aln.s fee.ls three,
Himself, his hungering iieighbour, an.] nu- "^'
SIS
14
0. Sir Launfal awoke as from a swound .—
' The Grail in my castle here is found !
Hang my idle armour up on the wall,
Let it be the spider's banquet hall;
H(> must be fenced with stronger mail
Who would seek and find the Holy Grail.'
10. The castle gate stands open now,
And the wanderer is welcome to the hall
As the hangbird is to the elm-tree bough;
No longer scowl the turrets tall,
The Summer's long siege at last is' o'er;
When the first poor outcast Avent in at 'the door,
fcslie entered with him in disguise,
And mastered the fortress by surprise ;
conn.are'tiS*;.et:;rp;,;!:!}t'Lt^^ --P'o act of benevolence,
th . acccH.t of the last ju(%nient in Mat't x"v 3?.40 ""'"" "'"-^''-•'••'^t'"*,' ^Pirit in
f~;Vhid,'"^Jjro -:;;/,;"» j;,,;:-^-^^^^ f-- the An^^o-Saxon verb
"Sou,.h" i« actually the noderrre™ntat fe o7.:^ '"'^'M:" ^^'''^"'^'^ *" ^"« «'ind
m. amng. Chaucer uses the form " swoun " i^nd %Zl"^V' ^^^ etjn.olojrically and in
of Shakespeare-splays have " 8wou~swound/-^^^^^^^^ '"sSnd"""''"^""
I -If
*
120 CANADIAN READER. -BOOK VI.
There is no spot she loves so well on ground,
She lingers and smiles tliero the whole year round.
The meanest serf on 8ir Launfal's land
Has hall and bower at his eoinniand ;
And there's no poor man in the North Countree
But is lord of the earlduni as much as he.**
Lotvell.
HINTS FOK READINO.
Part Flmt.
Stanza 1.— Read th« first elffht lines with (Innness and expulsive force ; but, tem-
poi-fil by the relitfious sentiment which prompts Sir Laun/al, the force must not be
loud, and towards the end of the stanza it cliiinj^eB into softer and more effusive
quality. Read the simile in line 12 with increased softness and the last line with
Bolcmnity. 1
Stanza 2.--Read this stanza with 8li<;htly expulsive force. Read lines 3, 4, and 5
with increased warmth, but clianjjre to an expre.siion of command and greater force on
lines to 10. The remaitider of the stanza must be marked by an expression of stern-
ness, in harmony with the description.
Stanza 3.— The expression should be similar to that of the last stanza, the force ex-
pulnivo, and the reading dashin^j, with an air of iiidifference and denance. In lines 1
and 2, read "surly clanjf" with imitative modulation, deep and harsh, and "charter
spranjf " with expulsive force. In the succeeding lines the expressions "flamed so
bright," "the fierce sun had shot," "three hundred summers," "blazing heat," de-
mand energy and warmth of delivery.
i» Contrast with this stanza the seoond of the first part. Point out all the figures of
speech. With the " Vision of Sir Launfal " may profitably be compared Tenuvson's
beautifid poem, "Sir (ialahad." Kin;.' Artliur's'knight of that name is the finder of
the Holy (Irail, but wluit he finds is tlie hacrcd vessel itself. In a poem on the same
subject by (Jeorgo .Macdoiiald, the finale more closely resembles that of Lowell's
" Vision," as the following stanzas show :
"Through the wood, the Runiiy day
Glimmered sweetly sad ;
Through the wood his weary wajr
Rode Sir Galahad."
" Galahad was in the night
When man's hope is dumb.
Galahad was in the night
Wiiou (Sod's wondei-< oome.
Wings he heard not floating by,
Heard not voices fall,
Yet ho started with a cry— •
Saw the San OreaU"
" But at last Sir Galahad
Found it on a day,
Took the Grail into his hand,
Had the cup of joy.
Carried it about the land
Gladsome as a boy,"
" When he died, with reverent care,
Opened they IiIk "est,
Seeking for the cup ho bare,
Hidden in his breast.
Nothing found they to their will,
Nothing found at all ;
In his bosom deeper still
Lrtv the San Groal."
It will be seen that, In some respects, Lowell's treatment of his theme is superior to
that of either of the other authors cite(i.
''HE VISION OF SIR LA UNFAL.
821
stanza 4.-Soften the modulation to effusive quality
line should chansre to soft, no . and trr.nnr T. , . , ^ ^^ """«''*• '"'* "'« *'"''•
-crawl." "stood .till," '" u.pel " ^C^,!^ "T;': '-'"-^'•"." <•"'='.• -«hrin..«
the fcclin. should pcnade the whole ta a Read Jh'e Tar?"" 1'™"""*''' '"'*
gesture of head and l,at)d. '*^*^ '"" "^'^^ a significant
Stanza 6.-Rcad tiie rebuke conveyed in lines 2 7 with i.n
severity. Lino 2: en.pha.isc ■• poor" an "crl " Ti h Tam "• 7"!" °' ''^""^' "''
greater emphasi. to "cru.t " Li„cs 3 Lx T l'^ '""ections, givinj; the
Line 5: en,phasise '< true," " han " and ho'lH ''•*•"' '""''''"'' " '^"'^ " «""1>»-^-"
Lines 6 and 7: nn.phasi,; '• w doss Ld-a.'l ''"'"'' ^^^ "'""''°" *" "''"'"•"
and with risin,. InflecUon on "d J" lor H '. "' '''"'" "'''' ^"^'^ '"'•^■«.
greater softness and tendc no ■ en p n«iso n le "'"h"; " l""'""'*'' ^''^ ^■°'"'' »«
«isl.t," <'threa,l," and " beauty "^1 h n ^^' '" * ""'"'''" '^'^'■''' " «"' «'
inflection, giving, greater S'on at "'" '^""""''"* '-'""•^'^^ «'"' .isinr
it. The n-odulatioMn'sl^owZ? :,''';'■'"'"; ? " '"'''''" "'" '^ '°"^'- '-"- -"'
lines. Read these Ias;t:;r;"r r^r^^: I ^ n" p/i:?''^^^^^'"^ '°-
and "outstretches" take en,u|,asis but w th b ' , / ' ^"'''•" " ''"^^^l''"
•• am." a risin, and •■ pabns ■ ' aZin^ m^: ,, ^7^ :Z ^^ '"' ^f ■"^- ^^'^^
" Btore." and With dinUnished force. -Starving -L "L^^^^^^^^
Part Mrcaiid.
BufTcrinjr. This expression, whi. h can be .iin tn H.f, ' ^*^''-»''*t'"" *'"!
to hin.se,f the " cross " which the ZelHZ ^o^ '' L: n^ -^ l!/""^'^'; "'^" '"'
into full syn.patliy with him in the penaliics he is L,, '»« «o»l." and entering
ing and trenudous qualities of voiL ,t led wi h o f T""' "'" '""'^ "^•*'"-
stanza 3. -Read line 2 wilh force, then pass to a softer tono v \ .
and 6 .. sunnier " and .- lon, a,o." Read line 13 wh^^S; . t'Cn'jT T '
"red-hot sands," and read the last tlirce lines nifb ^ ^«, m ' , eniphasise
on the words - lau.hc.l," " leapt," '^Z^r'^^J^r^'^:^'''''^ T'''^''
with a Ii;;ht and cheerful expression. ^'™' »'"! »"''«^^tl'er
Stanza 4.-Read line 1 in softer tone and higher oitch witj, « ^
tone, and endin, with a rising Infleetion. Itc^ the es^ of the ^7 ^^ °' """•
aspirated en.phasispervadin,^ the last four lines '^"** '''"''''•• "''^
Stanza 5.--I)istinguish the narrative from the Quotation tj,„ * .. .
rendered with a reverential finnnoss, prcn.pted b^ t";.cJa .. fl tb °%''°?' ^
'• thee," in line 1. In line 2 eu.pbasise with solen,nity " in"- t^l ! ml ^"'' T
remainder with pathos. Line 3: en,,ha.sise "Tho^" ^^h iuSZl^^ !""'""" 'i'"'
pause Give t.en.uious force to "crown of thorn," anrl ri^ ^'^^J rr^r,' ^
transfer the emphasis. wi;,h tremor, to " buflFets an.l scorns" n« « u
" wouMls," and. with less force. " hands, feet, and side " 7 "e 7 InZ ?'"'"'
«hould be delivered ... softer and tremuions .ndtol^wi^rni^^^^^
t" ^ VJ "r'f "'" " '"" " *'"• " ''''■' ^" *•-•« " «"t'' tre ndous feelin.
Stanza 6.-The whole stanza should bo re; dercl with LTcat war.uM, 1 T ut ,-
expulsive force on leadinK>vords. This should n,ar. 1 e fit t „" a j th TtT\
following lines, to illustrate the imnulsive act, n, ..u.,J 117 1' ?.'"! ^'^l^'shth and
It
!»<
i!
:r
i;l
^y^f=^
322
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
through the repentant knight. Lines 11 and 12 : end each line with rising inflection,
as if "only" were spoken before "crust" and "water." In lines 13 and 14 empha-
sise "flnewheatcn bread" and "red wine"; and "soul," but with less force.
Stanza 7.— From line 2 to the end, read in full, swelling, orotund voice, marked by
warmth and dignity. Line 7: read "Himself the Gate" with bwelling emphasis, giv-
ing "Himself" a falling and "Gate" a rising inflection ; then pause and read the'
remainder in deeper and more solemn tones.
Stanza 8.— Begin quietly, reading the simile from its nature faster than the literal
passage. Line 5 : read the subordinate clause low and solenuily, pausing after "voice"
and " silence." Line : read in higher tone, with warmth, especially on " I " and
"afraid." Give a falling inflection to "I" and a rising one to "afraid." Line 9:
pause at "behold," and emphasise "here" with tremor. Emphasise also "cup," and
pause ; and, in the next line, " me," with pause. Lines 11 and 12 : give some force to
"crust," with i)ause; give greater force to "body," with pause, and to "broken";
also some emphasis to "thee." Render "water" and "blood" in the same spirit,
and the ending sentence tenderly, but solemnly. Lines 15 and 16 : emphasise " give"
with rising, and "share" with falling, inflection ; pause at "gift"; emphasise "with-
out" and "bare," Line 17 : emphasise " hiiiiself," and, in a slighter degree, "with"
and "three." In the last line, "me" must be emphasised with solemnity, with a
brief pause before it. i
Stanza 9.— Line 2 : emphasise "Grail" with rising inflection, and pause; next em-
phasise "castle" with falling inflection. Line 3: read with expulsive force, as if he
were anxious to free himself from such worthless defences, with emphasis on " hang"
and "armour." Line 4: give sligli mphasis to "spider's." Line 5 : emphasise
" stronger," and end line 0, "Holy Grail," with solemn expression and rising inflection.
Stanza 10 should be read in a more animated stj le, with increase of warmth on the
last four lines.
PAUL BEFORE AGRIPPA.'
Paul, the Apostle, was born in Tarsus, a well-known city of Cilicia
in Asia Minor. The date of his birth is not known, but he is supposed
to have been about live years younger than Jesus Christ, whom he prob-
ably never saw before the latter's death and resurrection. He was
a Jew of the tribe of Benjamin, but in some way not expl.-iined in
his biographical remains he was by birth entitled to the privileges of
Roman citizenship. He probably received a Greek education in early
1 "The King Agrippa," before whom this address was delivered, was n member of
the celebrated h'erodian family. Tiie lirstof that liiuito attain eminence «as Antipater,
an Iduniajan by oirth, and a Jewish Proselyte by religion, who was raised by Julius
Cajsar to the procuratorship of all Judtea. His son, known in history as Herod the
Great, gave by his ability and his notoriety his name to the family. Ar, an early age
he was invested with the governorship of Galilee, and in H.C. 37 became king of
JudaDa. His reign extended long enough to include the birth of ' 'hrisf, and he figures
in Scripture history as that " Herwl the king" who ordered the cliiMren of Hethleheni
to be destroyed, in the hope that the infant Messiah might i>erish amongst them. His
Bon, Herod Antipas, the tetrarch of Galilee, is the Herod who beheaded John the Bap-
tist, and who became reconciled to Piiate at the mock trial of Christ. Aristobulus,
brother of Herod Antipas, had been put to death by his father, Herod the Great, but
fits svu, ncruu .-\^:':ppa, cuuvslcu at xtuuic, uct»iiic, uj t.:sc :avuz u: iiix: i:ii::pciuz3
PAUL BEFORE AORIPPA.
323
fXZ pS Zat ttVuTon ottf ^^Yl ''"^^.^^^^ «*•» - ^-'th.
Jerusale,,. The effect of th«? -^^ celebrated Rabbi Uamaliel at
Hebrew learn m'wL to makehn^"""^ ^r '"'""^V^'^ ^° *his school of
Pharisee of the^rst stS^^'AToctoT^^^^ ^ h « 6^,^^ ^^^^. ^^^ ^
aiKl, through l,Tm, on tT? on da n^P? -^V- h'^^hole future^areer,
orthodox Pharisaism to a le^Slth^f ^ ^'/n,'"'"' ^'^ conversion from
in the truth of 1 rclaim ti L \J ^J'^^^'l^'i:""^^ resurrection, and
Phecy However ^'uv«? ^^^ the Messiah of ancient Hebrew pro-
versiL, PauThhn el be reTeJlrr^K ' ^-""^ f*^^ '^"^""^^' ^^ ^^at L-
occasions he nar ite, i)!ll- *"" be miraculous. On two different
from th" stepTo te Rcfn a^^l^cas'tlerAVt' his frenzied fellow-Hebrews
and Festus, is recorded in te ^omIT' A S^^aT' \''^''P^^
Acts ijc. 1-18) l,v hi^ fi-ipn.l nnri i ; it , "™ account is given
heard the naSa fve f' o rPanr. n^ 1'^^''^'' ^"^^' ^^'" ^"'^ «« ^'^"ht
version he reiSied at Dam ln«T' "^l ^""l^ '''"''* *""« ^^t^*" hi« con-
quent career He was^l,! ITi • " * '^ ^^^'^'"^ ^^^"*« '^^ his subse-
ceeded by iCSus Fesfnrwr''- 1 ^V*? ^?^"? ^^ *^^* *'">« he was sue-
Bon.e a»d fatal disease. His son Herod A^iSna^i? '"I^ **'*''" «V''^'^"'y ^''^ a Joath-
father died, was eventual! v created k^iovlri/,!'' ''''^« j^'^« o"'.V seventeen when his
before him that Paul pleached h^rl.e*- ? e hi ^n^"*^. '"*'*n'' «'''*>ee, and It was
him on this visit to Feafijs, and Klia w" i. min^ ^'^*?'^' ^'""V'-* ^'^^ **« "-'th
wife of Fehx. Agrippa took part \WthTih.ViffT»". '?*'''.••" "^ l"-e^ i«"8 chapter as the
that event lived at ^me in sffend d lux rv 1 5he th I^^^v? "'/j^^'*!''"'. »nd after
He was the last of the Herod?an familyrfl^re olf t^'e'^^of his^tm-y"'^" "' ''"'^'^"•
Pa.Jrt"•;ES„^^^?>'i'il*,h-lo^^^^^ Si strphanus non orasset. eecUHa
iriwi," —{".-.• =£au tiu;, prayea, trie church would not have
r!
824
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK V/,
!l
lem, tiieir intention being to assassinato him by the way. Festus for
some reason refused, and on his return to Cesareu, Paul and liis accusers
weie brought before him. As he knew nothing of the merits of theiTv
disputations, he suggested to Paul, with the object of pleasing the
Jews, a continuation of flie tiiai at Jciusalein, but Paul, who knew the
peifldiou^ and remorseless character of tiie men wlio were thirsting for
his blood, appealed as a Roman citizen to the Emperor at Rome, and not
even the Governor of Judoeii dared refuse to send him thither. Whilst
Festus was waiting for an opportunity of doing so, he was visited by
Agrippa II. and his sister Bernice, and their curiosity having been
aroused by his account of Paul's case, they requested that they might
hear him for themselves. Festus assented, in the hope that he might
thereby get rid of some of his perplexity, and thus furnished the occa-
sion for this great oration.
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, "Thou art permitted to i
speak for thyself." Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and
answered for himself :
" I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall an- 2
swer for myself this day before thee touching all the things
whereof I am accused of the Jews : especially because I s
know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which
are among the Jews :" wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
patiently. My manner of life from my youth, which was ,t
at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all
the Jews ; which knew me from the beginning, if they 5
would testify, that after the most straite.st sect of our religion
I lived a Pharisee,* And nov/ 1 stand and am judged for the «
hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers : unto 7
which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day
and night, hope to come.^ For which hope's sake, king Agrip-
pa, I am accused of the Jews. Why should it be thought a e
thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead ?
» This was not the lanjfuage of mere coniplimctit. Though Agrippa had no political
status in Judsea, he was allowed by the Roman cinj)eror So succeed to the ecclesiastical
functions of his father, and he is credited with having paid special attention to the
religion and sacred writings of the Jews. Paul's present pleasure arose from the diffi-
culty he had found in making Festus, his judge, understand matters which all fiomans
held in contempt.
4 Double superlatives were ^ ery common in old English, and are not unfrequent in
Shakespeare. With this acci ant of Paul's early religious views, compare Phil, iii. 4-6.
, 6 "Instantly" here means "eameotly"; in Luke vii. 4 it means "urgently." The
"hope" referred to is probably that of the resurrection from the dead. Comptu-e
Acta xxiiL C
PAUL BEFOSM AdJtlPPA. 325
I verily thougl.t with myself, that I ought to do mauy thi„g» .
contrary to the name of Jesus of Ka.areth.« Which'thhu- 1 ,„
also d,d m Jerusalen, ; „„d many of the saints did 1 shut ub
... l.riso,>, having received authority fr„„, the chief priests
-d when t ey were „„t to death, I g„ve n.y voie,/ „st'
them. And I punished them oft i„ every svna-o.-ue Z
co.npe led them to blaspheme ; and being'e. X^^;',
..^...t them, I persecuted the,., even nnto Strang oife
Whereupon as I ^ant to Damascu., with authority and e™ ' „
m.ss.on from the chief priests, at mid-day, ki„r 1;™' "
e way a light from heaven, above the'brigl.tae's Tt "'
un shmmg round about me, and them which journeyed
1, 1 * X, ■ ' ^''"^' ^''^'^^ Persecutest thou me ? it i«.
hard for thee to kick against the pricks.^. And I said '^0
t^ t -^"^ ': ''''■- '^ '^- ^-"^ -h- thou -
.^ecutest But rise, and stand upon thy feet; for I have
appeared unto thee« for this purpose, to make th e a minute
n a witness both of these things which thou hast seen nd
of those tbngs n. the which I will appear unto thee; de" Wer
ing thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom
now I send thee, to open their eyes, and to turn them from
'.!:!i^!!!?:j!!L^^^ inheritance
'r^^l^olX.tVT:\T;2^^^^^^^^ "^oad" in the revised version
oxen at their worli. To kiJk S.st s„Ph L'n •'^ T'^ """'^ ^'"' ^^e pnrposTof uS
greater injury, and hence the pro^erherem.ofe r'*'n"r-i •^'°"''' «»"«« '* *« infl.Vt
F? rUT" *'"' "."« «' substantially the i^me evnr!.ii '* '* " "^ ^'^'^'^ P'-o^'^'b '"^ "v"
Eunpides says in one of his works • "I u-h<!/ ^^.""!,'^""'"'?«* «"«ent f^'cek writers
fajs . It ,8 profitable to bear willini^ v fhl ^^^' J*'*''* against the ffoads " Pindar
■» pernicious conduct." Terence a Rmnal^,® iJ'"""'*'.*' y°'*« -• *« kick atrainst the S
^yy. '' It i« foolishness for tSokifkrr,- '^'\"J.'*t*«t ^ho was familiar with Greek
Paul was still a youth, has the same i£"*'''"'* the^road"; and Ovid, who died while
15
Ifl
17
18
i^
If
nnra T C^-,
t«iu SV. 3,
320
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
20
21
among them which tye sanctified hy faith that is in me.'
"Whereupon, king Agrippa, I was not disol)e(licnl'' unto the 19
heavenly vision ; hut showed first unto them of I>aniascus,
and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and
then to the Gentiles, that they. should repent and turn to
God, and do ^orks meet for repentance. For these causes
the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill
me. Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto 22
this day, witnessing both to small' and great, saying none
other tiling chan those which the Prophets and Moses did
say should come ; that Christ should suffer, and that he should 23
be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show
light unto tlu; people, and to the Gentiles. "^o
And as he thus spake fhr himself, Festus said with a loud 24
voice : " Paul, thou art beside thyicif ; much learning doth
make thee mad."
But he said : " I am n3t mad, most noble Festus; but speak as
forth the words of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth 26
of these things, .before Avhom also I speak freely; for I am
persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him ;
for this thing was not done in a corner. King Agrippa, be- 27
lie vest thou the Prophets ? I know that thou believest."
Then Agrippa said unto Paul : "Almost thou persuadest 28
me to be a Christian."
And Paul said : " I would to God, that not only thou, but 29
also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and alto-
gether such as I am, except these lionds.""
And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the so
governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them. And 31
when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves.
9 What is the figure of speech ?
10 Compare with this more extended aecount of tlie subject-matter of Paul's preach-
itiff, I Cor. ii.1-2. Compare also Isaiah ix. 1 2.
11 The hand "stretched foith " by Paul was fastened with a chain, according to the
usual Roman custom. The g-esture and words were no doubt 8pontaneou,s, but the
highest oratorical art could not. under the circumstances, have devised anything more
anoronriate or effective.
vith a loud 24
; but speak 2 6
Br of Paul's preach-
PAUL BEFORE AGRIPPA.
327
2fr'^^^-'--^^oeth nothing .o.h,o^^
bee?::t:UiS'i?;:t f ^"- -TUs .an .night have 32
^^t^erty, if he had not appealed unto Cesar."
' ' - . Acts XXVI.
HINTS FOR HEADING.
that fa.th, With a ,«wer that al,n„st "„„ e ! T^ '"'' ^"'*''^""'' ^'« <^°"version to
«l'n.ss.on that the apostio "had d<.,rnnH ""'"''P*' ^"^ •'^''«'« '--om b.m the
cess.sof oratory, must distin ^ut ^S';^;^"'' «f "-»'>'. "ut free fron. thtt'
Verse 2 : Commence with c-iln nol , « ^' °^ '""'' ''" ''^'l'-^^''-
"happy "and "thee." yl"^T\ ''""'"''^ °' ^■°'^-«'. fe-iving emphasK to
With tremor on the last 1::^^^:^):: "^--V' anS ""rttW?^
Blower as if invoking, their testi„,ony V se \ 12"'^ '" '''' ''^'' '«»''- '-^
« 'th nsinff infleotion on " testify " a • * ^'"P'^''^'-'' «" " knew" and " testify "
cli^tinotly in "straitest sect" L -nErr'^"'*- .■'"'"'^ ^^"^ "«*" -"'*'*"
e.nphas.s especially on "Pharsee." Ver le L. r"'' "^^"^•^"^'^'y. ^ith marked
with force, as Paul is here shoNyin^ th! h ■ *"" ^"P''" *« "^°'"e" (verse 7)
Chn^tianity. Vorso 8 : In the ^Sf ht fl urr^'*"!.'^^^' '" ^'^ -veL; t'j
of the orator, and the question must ho nnf/K ^°^*"°"^' P**"' ^''hibits the skill
With emphasis on 'incredible "ad lith ' ,7^"'""' "^"^ -mn.anding force
•God," "raise," and "dead." '*' •'^"'^' '°'-^''^' b"* Sweater solenurityron
verse 9: emphasis on "myself" ami « .
deeper solen.nity, on " Jesus^ Chris .' '^^70- T T'"" ""^'"^' '°'-' ''"* -'^h
gavemy yoice," &c., deeply and solemnly wTth . T^ °" "'^''''" ''"^ ''^'^d "I
a great sin. Verse 11 : emphasis on "hi;! » ^ '" °" " ''•*-"''"«t." as confessing
con.e With the n,emory of his ;:i t ; giy ft?!; oT*' '"^ *"""'' "^^ '^ "^ -er'
^erse 13: commence in deeped pit h ma k J bv aw T" ""'' ^'^'''^^^ ""-"
"^"d "sun." - ^ n. marked by awe. Give emphasis to " aboye "
Verse 14 : the question is at once a rebuke and «„
be as one of appeal to conscience spoken f!nH , ?^^^' """^ "^ ^^«* expression .vil]
on "per^ecutest" and "me " vd IT ''' ""* '"''' ''''''^''"y^ ^Hh emph<^i
soft tones, expressive of guilt an^a" and the? "' T' '"^ =''^'"--' '" '^-P a""
sternness. Verses 16, 17, and 18: h^sHhree r"""™'^' "'*'' '^"^'^^"^^^
purest orotund quality, and .nark d by an exur T' '' ""' '" *«"- «' the
n>ty. Give emphasis to " minister " "witn...''' --^"thority and supreme dig.
words indicate the apostle's office. a^^d^hoTS the .""^""'-'" - ^he first tv^
Verse 19: emphasise '• disobedient/' vVX^^T" If"^" °' ^'^"^•
should repent" to the end. Verse 21 • .IT ' '^ ^^^ solemnity from "tliev
sise "kin." Verses 22 and 23 a se at Sr"" T'' '^""^■'" '-"-■ -'i empZ
tiles " With more earnestness ' ^"'^'' ""^ '•^"'^^^ ^he remainder to " Get
::-:^ar^2r-:--- -J^- .ouderquality, ^
-"pnasis on ••truth" and "sobern'ess.'' "^^'rseirL^K'""""'"''^' '"" ^^''''''y- with
verse 26 . emphasm on "king,- and greater
^■n
li
r
328
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
I
emphasis on "knoweth "; also on "hidden." Verso 27: this is again, as in verse 8, a
fine application of the lntcrro(fation, and I'aul, as he himself roplicn to the question,
puts it as an assertion in spirit, with ihe full expectation that the answer shall he in
the afBrmative ; hence the falliiijf inflection should mark its terininati<in, with em-
phasis on " know," Ve^jo 28 ; the emphasis is to be {fiven to " nje," and is arbitrary
(introduction, p. 40). Some jrive the emi)hasis to " (Uiristian"; but, in the next verse,
Paul answers " not only thou," Ac, wliicli bUj,'gest8, almost beyond doubt, that Agrip-
pa had emphasised " me." A>,'ri)>pa may have sicken ironically, but I'aul accepts
this acknowled!;ment as sincere, and delivers the remainder of the reply in deep and
solenm earnestness.
The remainder of the passage Is simple narrative, and calls for no particular remark.
EVANGELINE. 1
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the most generally popul
merican poeta, was born in Portland, Maine, in 1807. He was
American poeta, was born in^'Portland, Maine, in 1807. He was edu-
cated in Bowdoin College, wjiere he graduated in 1825, and he spent
some three years in a Europedn tour in order to fit himself for the mo-
dern la!igua,ij;e cliair in that institution. P'rom 1829 to 1835 he held this
position, and in the latter year was appointed professor of belles-lettres
in Harvard College. Again, before entering on his work, he spent
some months in European travel, in order to fit himself the better for
undertaking it successfully. His connection with Harvard endured
till 1854, wlien he retired to devote himself to literature, and was suc-
ceeded by James Russell Lowell. From that year to his death, in
1882, he lived in quiet retirement at his home in Cambridge, near Bos-
ton, the monotony of his literary labors being broken only by the
demands of social life and by visits to Europe. Longfellow's career of
authorship began while he was an undergraduate of Bowdoin College.
Some of his more important minor poems appeared during his incum-
bency of a chair in the sime institution ; but the great majority of
them belong to the period of his Harvard professorship. To the latter
belong also his> "Spanish Student" and "Evangeline," while the
first-fruits of his retirement were "The Song of Hiawatha," "Miles
Standish," and "Tales of a Wayside Inn. His literary activity
lasted almost unimpaired till 1878, but subsequently to that date he
wrote comparatively little. Longfellow had little of the real epic or
dramatic spirit. His plots were of the thinnest character, and he was
as deficient in humor as he was in the obji<;tive faculty ; but his poems
are marked by a purity of sentiment, a felicity of diction, and a gen-
uineness of pathos which ensure for them lasting popularity. This is
especially true of his beautiful lyrics, some of which, as for example
the "Psalm of Life," "Village Blacksmith," "Excelsior," and "The
Builders, " are more familiar to the masses than the productions of
almost any other poet. His works reflect little of the storm and stress
of turbulent American democracy, but they do exhibit, in its most
attractive form, the inner aspects of American domestic life.
1 The plot of this beautiful epic is of the most meagre description. It is founded on
the historical incident of the expulsion of the French settlers from Nova Scotia then
articular remark.
EVANGELINE. 339
Introduction.
This is the forest primeval. Ti,o nmnuuring pines and the hem-
locks,
Bearded witli moss, and i„ garments green, indistinet in the
twili<,'ht,
«t.u„l jiko ],r„id, „f ehV with voices sad a„,l prophetic,
I Z fr ''"''"t''""' "'"' '•'""•' "■»' ««' ™ «'«' bosoms.
Loul fr„n> .U rocky caverns, the deep-voieed neighboring ocean
Speaks and m accents disconsolate answer the wa.Iof the
11!
Rty ^rS^, i?'lVl JtaTaTvTtT ""^''^ -^^^^^^^^^^^n^ under the
swear alleRianee to the new power ad d H ,'", °'""'"",''' /'"'-■'"^h inhabitants refusal to
British in subsequent wars."" T. at"' Sev te?e pro.linf.d r^"" ''"'''' «»''''i"«t the
eniissanes is prol)al)le, but this fact .Iop: n^f „k' 1 • L*^" '" **"** ^'0"'^e by desitrninir
an e-xceedin^rly fatuous and V.ffin n ill T *'"*°'^*' f^*-'"' f"'"'" the charire of p alin?
willing to le^/e them hi S^etefSltjovm^t'XhlitT ''•''^ ? Oovernn^ett Xt%
wiiHn,i^p;^u;:;--;rs^fS.tKf=Xii.i^r'^'^?^-"^*^
was too w^ak to bi'^r?^?;;^'^^^^^;^-- bt^sr^;^'^?'^^'^'^' «-S^
a measure of expulsion was resolve, tVorAmonUroh!^^^ Province,
the one "on the shores of the Basin of Mi,mr"^^t '^'^ ***''*i^'*'"^
undoubtedly a hard one for th<. nuH. L A» * ^'*- ^'"' <^'^*' "' these poor peoDJe wna
to the Sout'hern Sta^'Jh £ h y were JeTt'Cs TZ1 ■"«""!"f."^ and' tWoya^e
in the confusion of embarl<ation l"rok«, un^n/h, "" ''^'^' *'^'!'°»«- Fanulies were
her betrothed lover, for whom she afterwards searchLf^r , " '"*"'''." separated from
at last discovers in time to see him die On ?h„ ^"V*'^^ '" *ain. and whom she
Appendix A. The poem consists of a h-ii?' ^^e versification of " Evanifcline " see
conclusion. The firs? partes ant^ovmtof'"^^^^^^^^^^ *"'' " Parts," ^nd a' brie?
the departure of the settlerS; the sfcond narrates fhe unlrn"'^ ''^ th settlement and
hffrnH'"'l"'''*'"'J*^u^^'*»' '*"'l reeognitiono"h?r lover Thl "k'^' °{ Emngeline and
introduction and the first section of the first part *®^* includes the
from tl';^r,Xtta\7ro';r.'}iiS'^ -"Q"ity. It is derived
^ive forms " elder " and " eldest - " Eld '' wL vlX .' ""^ ♦'""'Parotive and superli;
Shakespeare has it in the "Merry Wi es f vvf.f^ coninion as a noun in old English
Measure," iii. i, gfi. Chaucer. fnTines 2445 24fi) of r/< 'A" h ^t' '*"'l " Measure fo^
forms of the derivative from mU ; ^"^ ^^^^ "* '^e Canterbury Tales," has both
Til that the pale Saturnus the colde.
That knew so many of aventures olde,
• ThnI I '"* ^'^ o'de experience and art,
That he ful sone hath pleased every part
As sooth 18 sayd. elde hath gret avanta^e
In elde is bothe wisdom and usaje* *^
Th« .. n -A .. " '"*^ ^^ *'''' out-renne, but not out-rcde
W-
330
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
.
This is tho forest priiuoval * but where are the hearts that
bcncatli it
Leaped like tho roe, when lie hears in the woodland the voice
of tlie Imntsman ?
Where is the thatch-ioofed village, the homo of Acadian
farmers, —
Men wlioso lives glided on like rivers that water the woodlands,
Darkened by shadows of earth, but reflecting an imago of
heaven ?*
Waste are thoso, pleasant farms, and the farmers forever departed !
Scattered like dust and leaves, when the mi,i;lity bla.sts of October
Seize them and whirl them aloft, and sprinkle them far o'er tlie
ocean."
Nought but tradition remains of tho beautiful village of Grand-
Pr^. »
Ye who believe in affection that hopes, and endures, and is
patient,''
Ye who believe in tlie beauty and strength of woman's devotion.
List to the mournful tradition still sung by the pines of the
forest ;
List to a tale of love in Acadie,^ home of the happy. 19
PART rriiST.
In the Acadian land on the shores of the Basin of Minas.
Distant, Pfuluded, still, the little village of Grand-Pr(^
* What is the fiirure in the rei>etition of this sentence? Compare the reiietitioii of
the sentence, " Still stands the forest primeval, " in the conclusion of the poem.
B Parse " darkened " and " reflectinjr." What is the figure?
6 Five years after the deportation of the Acadians. a large colony of families from
Connecticut came to occupy the deserted farms. They found sixty ox-carts and as
many yokes. At the skirts of the fonst were found the bones of cattle and sImcd
that had died of starvation during the first winter after the event. The new settlera
found also a few straggling families of Acadians who had escaped the *'arch of tho
British troops. They had, from fear of discoverv. refrained from cultivaiing the soil
and during these five years had eaten no bread. Many of the exiles afterwards found
their way back to their native Acadia, and, though dejirived of their old farms became
once more prosperous and respected. '
1 This and the following line strike the key note of the poem. The author's object
is not merely to awaken sympathy for the suffering Acadians ; it is chief! v to describe
tho efforts, the hardships, and the constancy of Evangeline, in her sear h for her lover.
8 The French form of "Acadia." It is still common amongst the Itench people of
bjtn Nova Scotia and New Brunswicli.
French people of
EVANGELINE.
S3I
Lay in tho fruitful valley. Vast meadows stretched to the east-
ward
Giving tho village itg name, and pasture to ilock.s without num-
ber."
l>ikes that the hands of the farmers ha.l raised with lahour
incessant
Shutout the turbulent tides; but at stated seasons the flood-
gates
Opened, and welcomed the sea to wander at will <.'er the
meadows.^**
West and soutl. there wore fields of flax,' and orchaids ai,d
comfiolds"
Spreading afar and unfenced o'er the plain; and away to the
northward
Blomidon rose, and the forest. oU. ™d aloft on the mountain, a.
Sea-fogs p,tche,I their tents, and n.ists from the nnghty Atlantic
Looked on the happy valley, hut ne'er fr„n, their sLiondl
scended,^''
There in the midst of i,s farms, reposed the Aeadiau village.
Strongly bndt were the houses, with frames of oak and of
chestnut,
Such as the peasants of Normandy bui» in the reigns of the
Henries."
lies on the south shore of the Bash, nf m;,,^^ of Fundy is "mjyshes." "Oraml-Prd"
.™.Fps«;ro7 r.;irT;e'ji£ ->=^s
the tidal inundation. Both an
of earth, furnished with sluices v,...iuh
AnlSJJfistS*'"" '*'" '°'"^ ^°"^ °' '"^^ ^-"«'"' 'o-"ty.and especially of the
th"tI?;;;;2Lro7rrJn"e Of hiirithXM'^^ ^""°1^ "'- --^'^ '•' «-1-Pr^ is
^-nf "l K^"^'* Scotia alo^' tL Z^ „ ' f, °dv % T.T^V' '""^ "''"'i' '" rth-western
fi'O feet high, of most picturesque appearLncP and i«f>, * prccpiee of red sandstone
Indian legends. The southern shore of™heBavnf r^f ?"• "^^ P"'"* °' ''""'« ^^^''^^^S
tui;^i^;:;;.^'/fe^^^£- -- -ttled in the early p^:;T 17th cen-
"enry III. (157.. , .^q) ^nd Henry IV. (i;,89l610). Henries referred to are
ill
n
it
If:
882
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
Thatched wore the roofs, with (lorrner-windows; and guhles
projecting
Over the basoiiu'iit below protected and shaded the doorway."
There in the trainiuil eveningH of summer, when briglitly the
sunset
Lighted the village? streets, and gilded the vanes on the chimneys,
Matrons and niiiidens sat in snow-white caps and in kirtles 20
Scarlet and blue and green, with distafls spinning tlu^ golden
Flax for the gossiping looms, whose noisy shuttles within ditors
Mingled their sound with the whir of the wheels and the songs
of the maidens."
Solemnly down the street came the parish priest, and the
children *
Paused in their play to kiss the hand he extended to bless them.
Reverend walked he among them: ml ip rose the matrons
and maidens,
Hailing his slow approach with woi la f affef ionate welcome."
Then came the labourers home from t -j- field, and serenely the
sun sank
Down to his rest, and twilight prevailed. Anon from the bel-
fry
Softly the Angelus sounded," and over the roofs of the village 30
\* The projeetinjr jfah'e and the uprlprht window in the roof are still characteristic of
the houses of the French people in Quebec and the Maritime Provinces.
v< Notice the onomatoiMMjtie character of lines 22-23. The French women of some
parts of tlie Maritime Provinces and of OasptS are to this day peculiarly fond of striltinjf
colors in articles of dress. " Kirtle" is supv>osed b\ Skeat to be the diminutive of
" skirt," with the initial "s" dropped; compare " pattle " in Note 8, p. 221. " Distaff,"
a st.T.ft used in spinning, is from the AnjrloSaxon distcef with the same meaning, and
this is made ui> of two words, meaning " bunch" or " heap," and " staff."
IB Veneration for the priest and submission to his authority are still characteristic of
the French Canadians.
n The word "belfry" has etvmologically no relation with "bell." It means^pro-
periv a watch-tower, and is corrupted from the old English "berfrey," which is from
the old French berfroit, and this from the middle high German hercfrit, a tower of pro-
tection. Owing to the change of the liquid, th(! origmal meaning of the word and its
true etymology have been alike obscured. The "Angelus" is a prayer to the Virgm,
Instituted by Pope Urban II. in commemoration of the Annimciation. It begins with
the words, AnneliM Domini nuntiavit Marice— "The angel of the Lord announced to
Marv,"— and contains also the Ave Maria-" Hail Mary,"— the salutation of Gabriel.
The prayer is recited three times a day — at sunrise, at noon, and at sunset; on each
occasion" at the sound of a bell, called from '^ association with the prayer the "An-
gehis" bell, as in this passage. The name is repeated by Longfellow in the fourth sec-
tion of the first part of " Evangeline":
Sweetly over the village the bell of the Angelus sounded.
EVA NO KLINE. 333
CohumiH of pal.. Hue «m,.ke, like clouds of in.onso nscon.linK
Kone from a hmulrod homth«, the ho,ue« of peace and content
ment.
Thu8dwt.lt together in love these simple Acadian farmers--
Dwelt m the love of Go.l and man. Alike were they free from
Fear that r.icn.s with the tyrant, and envy the vice of repuhlics;.-
Neither locks hed they to their dnors, nor bars to their window!;
But the.r dwellings were oi.en as day and the hearts of the
owncre ;
There the richest was poor, and the poorest lived in abundance i-
Somewhat apart from the village, and nearer the JJasin of
Almas,
IJonedict Bellefontaine, the wealthiest farmer of Orand-Prtf 40
Dwelt on his goodly acres; and with him. directing his house-
hold,
Gentle Evansdine lived, his chiKl „„,! the pride of the village
Stalwart and «,,.,t„ly in f„r,„ ,v„3 the n.an of seventy winter •
Hearty an, „ale was he, an oak that i, covere,! with snow flakes '■
White ,. the snow were his locks, and his cheeks as brown as
the oak leaves.*'
Fair waa she to behohl, that maiden of seventeen summers.
Black were her eyes as the boiTy that ^rows on the thorn by
tlie way-side. "^
Black, yet how softly they gleamed beneath the brown shade of
her tresses !
Sweet was her breath as the breath of kine that feed in the
meadows*^^
and^'lS^y^^^'cSr'''*"" °' *'^ ^■''--'--*- h-e assigned to ,.npo^
19 What are the figures of speech in these two lines ?
derives ;;r rA'n^!^.Kn^te s th'js^; i^^„trv^ "r^^^^^" '-*'^ ^^^ing
speech in this description. ® nieaning. Point out ihe figures of
"en," and the .orn.ption of '• K^^ " khfp^ Th"1 ^ *^^ '^"'"°" P'"™> ending
J the authorized En^sh versSn^ ^Bibt^. e!J: fcSV^^^^
'i
i- r
; 3'
■ ' i
# y. :
'-r
If
sOmSsmm
384
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
When in the harvest heat she bore to the reapers at noontime so
Flagons of home-brewed ak;, all ! fair in sooth''^ was the maiden.
Fairer was vshe when, on Sunday morn, while the bell from its
turret''''
Sprinkled with holy sounds the air , as the priest with his hyssop
Sprinkles the congregation, and scatters blessings upon them,
Down the long street she passed, with her beads and her missal,
Wearing her Norman cap, and her kirtle of blue, and the earrings,
lirought in the olden tiuu; from France, and since as an heirloom,'^*
Handed* down from mother to cliild, througli long generations.
But a celestial l)riglitness — a more ethereal beauty —
Shone on her face and encircled her form, when, after con- oo
fession.
Homeward serenely she > walked with God's benediction uj-'n
her.
When she had passed, it seemed like the ceasing of exquisite
music.
Firmly builded with rafters of oak, tlie house of the f, mer
Stood on the side of a hill eommandhig the sea ; and a shady
Sycamore grew by the door, with a woodbine wreathing around it.
Rudely carved was the porch, with seats beneath, and a foot-
path
Led through an orchard wide, anil disaj)peared in the meadow ;
Under the sycamore-tree were hives overhung by a penthouse.
Such as a traveller sees in regions remote''" by the road-side.
M " Flajfon" is a doublet of "flask," both beinjr derived from the low Latin /a«ca, a
kind of bottle. From jln»ca came the old French Jlancon and more nioJern flacon,
whence the modern Kii'zlish term. "Sooth" moans here "truth," but its original
Beimo was an adjectival one. It has been traced back to the Aryan root at, to be, from
which is derived also the word "sin."
as Point out the Ajrurcs in this and the two following lines!.
«The "loom," in "heirloom," is the sanui word a.s "loom," a weaver's machine.
It means in both cases a piece of furniture, from the Anjflo-Saxon neloma, a tool or
implement.
»■'' In some Roman Catholic coiuitries. The term "pcnth'iuso" is a popular cornip-
tion of the Latin aiipnidieium, an nnpendajre, the intermediate forms beinir the old
French nnentix, the old Kni^lish ";ii)ontico," and the more modern but stilt archaic
"fientlce" or " jKjntis." The droppiiis.' of the prefix is not uncommon, and the change
of the suffix into "house" is due, as Skcat points out, to "an effort at making sense
of one part of the won! at the ex^jime of the rest." A jwimlar American name for
stioh an appendage to a wall is a "lean-to," the etymology of which is too apparent to
call for remark.
EVANOELINE.
ter con- «o
335
Built o'or a box fov the poor, or the bkased imafo of Mary ,„
iarthor down, on the slop, of the hill, „s the' well ^Z
mo8s-growii .
shMinf'tt'i' "'"; """' '"'' "^" " " ''■'""•^ '"^ '^^ •-«-
an, IH r- "",' ""™^' ™ "'" »""'■ --« "'-' W„3
ana the farm-yard.
There stood the broa.l.wheel'd wains,» and the antique plou-hs
and the Imrrows ; ^ °
strutted tl^ L-dly turkey, and crowed the coek 'with the
selfsame
Voice that in ayoa of old had startled the penitent Peter »
Lurst,„g with hay were the barns, themselves a viUa.-e. In
each one ,. o -^u.
Far o'er the gable projected a roof of thatch ; and a staircase
Under the shelter„,g eaves led up to the o.lorous corn-loft. .„
There too the dove-cot stood, with its meek and innocent inn.ates
Murmur„,K over of love; while above in the variant breezes
Numberless „o,»y weathereoeks rattled and sans of mutation »
Thus, at peace with God and the world, the farmer of Grand-
Lived on liis sunny farm, and Evangeline governed his household
Many a youth, as ho knelt in church and opened his missaL
Fixed his eyes nrK)n her, as the saint of his dee],est devotion^
Happy was ho wlio might touch her hand or the hem of her
garment ;
Many a suitor c ame to her door, by the .lurkness befriended,
.h.. s,nw. p.,„.. ,. ,„„, „.„„. . ,:JL":^:^:z"sr.z^^i;'rs^
2' See Matt. xxvl. 75 and parallel passages
Of" J^St'^Ve^r^Jt^h'^^ i'; ::i»=^i"5 '" -1._-'- '» «"« ^. compare the u«.
: S-^ J"-, llliC J.
I
in
mm
I i
I
II
m
CANADIAN HEADER.— BOOK VI.
And, as ho knocked and waited to hear the sound o: her 90
footstoi)S,
Knew not which bout the louder, his heart or the knocker of iron ;'
Or at the joyous feast of tlie Patron Saint of the village,
Bolder grew, and jjressed hor hand in the dance as he whispered
Hui-riod words of love, that beomed a part of the music.
But, among all who came, young Galuid only was welcome ;
Gabriel Lajeunossci, the son of Basil the l)lacksniith,
Wiio was a mighty man in the village, and honored of all men;
For since the birth of time, throughout all ages and nations.
Has tlie craft of the smith been held in repute by the people. '^
Basil was Benedict's friend. Their children from earliest 100
childhood
Grew uj) together as brother and sister; and Father Fclician,
Priest and pedagogue"^ both in the village, had taught them their
letters
Out of the self-same book, with the hymns of the church and
the plain-song."^
But when the hymn was sung, and the daily lesson completed,
Swiftly they hurried away to the forge of Basil the blacksmith!
There at the door they stood, with wondering eyes to behold him
Take in his leathern lap the hoof of the horse as a plaything,
Nailmg the shoe in its place ; while near him the tire of a carfc!
wheel
Lay like a fiery snake, coiled round in a circio of cinders.8«
Oft on autunmal eves, whoii without in the gathering 1,0
darkness
80 See Qen. iv. 22. Verify this statement by references to history and literattire.
81 "Priest" is M clearly of Greek derivation as "pedagogue' is. The former Ja
contracted from the Latin pr.:sb,jt.r, which was intnJdnced into Eniclaiui in7,!^l^
Saxon tunes, and preHbyter is the Greek j:rexbutero8, older or elder. ^
82 The term "plain-sonfr" really means "simple son^." ' It is apHll.-a to a Rnmo„
Cathohc chant, whi-.h is an extremely sin.ple n,olody n.mle up of note, o Suaf vSue
in time and included w.thm a limited compass as rt,'{fards pitch. The invention of
[■ J^summer NVt'^ Drea^m? iii^ V^li^£. £\£TtV7u^^JX: S'
38 For the purpose of beinjf expanded by the heat, m order that bv subseouent oon
traction it may bmd the wood-work of the wheeltotfether. The word - tue" is Sf
EVANGELINE.
.337
Bursting witli ligl.t seemed tl.o smithy, through every canny
and crevice,^* "^
V.'arm by tl.o for^. within tl„.y w„tcl,«l tI,o lul,„„ri„(; IkJIows,
A..d as UB pnntin,- „,,.o,l, „u,l the »,«,■!;» e..,,ire,l iu ashes,
Mcn-nly ku3h,,,l, „„,! .„i,l th,.y were ,u,„s .-oi,,,- i,„„ th„ chapoL
Oft on d.„ SOS lu «.i„t«-, ,., swifl; as th„ «„«,,, of th„ ca,.lo,"
Bowu h. ,m.si.io i.,„„„ii„,,, th,,y ,i;,ic.,i „™y o'..r th„ „;;,a„,,.
Oit ... tho hams ih,.y ,li„,|,.„i t„ u„. ,,„,,„,„„, „,,j^ „,, ji,^. ^.^^j, .^
S.«k..g w.th ,,,,-er .y,.s (h,.t w,„„l,..m,s st,„„, whid. tho swallo,;
L™.gs f.,„u ih„ ,,,,„,„ „f t,.„ ^„^^ j„ ^^^,^^^^ ^,^^ ^ _^^ .^^
iledgiings :
Lucky was he wlio found that stone in the nest of the ,.o
swallow !••«
Tlius ivassed a i^^y swift year«, an.l thoy no longer were children
Ho Ava. a valiant youth, and his face, like the face of tho
nionuag.
Gladdene.1 the earth with its light, and f-iponed tliought into
action.
She was a woman now, with the heart and hopes of a woman.
Sunshine of Saint Eulalie " was she called; f„r that was
the sunsliine
Wliich, the farmers l)elieved, would load the orchards with
apples f
She, too, would bring to lier husband's house delight and abun-
dance,
Filling it full of love and the ruddy faces of children."^ ^,,
Loruip'llow.
M Notice the alliteration in this line "fv,. .. i <• _„ ■ ',.
mou3. ■"•uiisiine. cni... ami "crevlco" are strictly synony.
3; Another instance of cfTeotivo alliteration " i. „„* . • ,.
as is onlirfarily aMserted jjui; i,^^,,.!^!? u .„„ ','* not derived from "sweep,"
"8«'ep,"and pp. ''y.worJn/' ' ^' '*'" ""K'ually a strong verb, with p.t.
s« The rcferencj is to a local superstition.
- ^, _,„„_ 5.^jj_jj.j. ana as an
I, I
S
ti
!«■■■
338
CANADIAN READER.—liOOK VI.
HINTS FOn UEADINQ.
As this poem is i 1 dactylic inctre, tl.o tcndc.„..y will he to put too strcg an cnmhasls
on the accented .yllahle: "This Is the | forest pri | niovul. The | vnnnnmn^ ; pin-*
ftnd the I hOrnlCcks," This tcn.Umry.as su-jjcsted i.. the introduction, may be prevented
by ,«usin^' at the proper rhetorical intervals; by con.hinin^', as one word, unhnportant
With important words, readin- (ho f..rn.er with less force and more rapidly than the
latter. \v he,, the accented word i. in.portant, its quantity n.ay he lo-thenetJ, and tho
pause should follow. Tims, i-. the above line, let the reader (1) p.olon.^ tho Quantity
of "this," and pause .-^ftor it; (-J) join " is-the-forest " as one word, rerwiniL' "is-the''
rapidly, and proK.n,;;in- "forest," with a pause after it, and unvin- to "pn-- almost
asstrontr accent as "me-" and oven prolongrlnjJT "val." The habit of sc.inninL' leads
to tho sinff-sonpr; and attention to the sense, imuso, and emphasis, and not to the
metrical 8:.rueture, will prevent the Bintf-song'.
Iiiti'odiiciion.
Tho first nineteen linos are chiefly descriptive of tho scenery around Grand-Prd and
tho reading should be in harmony with tho n.aturc of the ..l.jccts. Thus the first two
lines are quiet, and su^'sest an appropriate expression. The next four lines demand
Introfiucflon to the stiidy ol tho whole poem. Tho rcnjaiiunir sections of thn flr«f «„,f
Kue a„ account of the foru.al betrothal of Evan.,di,>r tnd (^u^.' "of the assemlE
of the feasants ni the vilajre clninh to hear the royal decree of e^-atr ation • of »
melaneholy e.ibarkut.on, mterrnptcd hy the ebbing of the tide ; of the death of ^'wo
aehnen father on the very day of uejKirture, of hi. burial on the sca-bhore and of tho
lass scene, when, witii the next ouure, ana or tiio
r • I , '"^'i''. ,"^ ''''I *■'''' *'"-' *'"!'» 8*'l<-'<' ou*^^ of the harbor.
Leaving: behind them the dead on the shore, and the village in ruins
EvanrieUno. and her lover arc separated fr-m each other by being placed in difTerent
vessels, lie sec.n.l part of the i»cm is occn,;ied with the narraUvl of er per^^tcnt
search for h.ni throu;;h the Jiouthern and western States, In coni^uanv with /.•«/?"i
Felican she visits St. Mau-. a settlement of Louisiana, where i^^;^7 CTJS„ ■, '£
found a lu.me and become a wealthy herdsman. They arrive just too late ofl,^
««Ort.i,whohasdemrted on a trading and hunting expedition to the 0/akMoun
taum, whither he r. ^-I owe<l by his father and his betrothed 1,,^ er. At the "Miss o,"
on he we«tcrn .Ioik; of the mountains they are told that he lias been ere ami has
w.thm a few days gone northward on a trapping expedition, from i.hi ch he s'to "eturn
by the same way in an unin. At the " Mission " I'vawidiw. remains till the folloS
«l>r.ng only to learn that GMi has taken up his abode on the "lakes of St Law?
ren<-e, and when she seeks him in the depths of the Michigan fore8ts\lie finds •• tho
hunter's lodge deserted and fallen to ruin." Year after "ear is «fnsun e^^^ i ,hc con
tinued search Kmnvjdi.w, .till devoted to herlost loveV^P Jses ?om wuth nto o?d
age, and .-.ally takes up her abode as a "Sister of Mercv"hrrSvv?S citv
punng a time of „est lencc, while she is visiting the almshouse slifrS S oUS
n "the fonn of an old man," whom she finds lying at the t^i.t o^d^th on onro^^
^f,?l.P^ l^*'- T'.o recognitiou i« mutual, but theflnal jmrti t.rc^^mes al.nost in.mcd?
ate y afterwtml Evawn-Une mnnnuring " Father, 1 thank tliee " as she nrcsRes " f ha
tatSuct/j:!, f '''' '''^°'"-" ^''•^ °°"''^"«'°" «' '^"^ I^'" ^^ Su-^a S^e'utionof Iho
Still stands the forest primeval ; but far away from its shadow
Bide hy side m their nameless graves, tho lovers are sleepirg
* * * * 4
Still stands the forest luimcval ; but under the shade of its branchea
Dwells another race, with other customs and language
Only along the shore of the mournful and misty Atlan'tlo
Linger a few Acadian pe.;8ant8, whose fathers from exile
W.aiidorel back to thou- nt tive land to die in its bosom.
In the fisherman's cot the wheel and the loom are stiU busv :
A 1 u'^f '" "'"'.'■ ^''i''" N<''™a" <^^ap8 and thoir kirtles of Homc«uun.
Atr by the evening fire repeat Evangeline'g etory, ^ '
While from its rocky caverns the deep-voictvl, neighboring ocean
Bpeaks, and in oocents disconsolate answers tho wail of th« forest
EVAXOELIXE. 3.,^
more forco and swelling tones From lin« t *^ 1. ,- ^.
I'nrt Flint.
The first ei^'htecn lines are sinmlv C „f u.„ „ i
|.lcturli.i- of traoimotn- a,,r „,„.. i , "°"- '"" 'I'" lioMmptiuji l,a, il,„ fi.„.ij
2. ....... .,0. ,. ,«.,.„.„; „„t3':;°„ .s'toi;::"?' r,' "'° ""'-• "-
ir V n" Increisna wirmft, „^^ i •. ^•'^l"'-!,Hion, i.ut not so miitat vo, to " man "
arising, and .'repubHcs" a^ fin,, et^ \^^^^^ "^-V-*"
in harmony with principles. . ' ^^"'■' •^^P'-^ssion and variety
Re^uMines 30-3S with warmth, and In line 38 contrast ..M.hcst" .n,. •< -. .
erivinff the first a risintr, and the second a -■■iHn, • n • "' "poor" by
buaiity," and "Ood's henedVtion"- hn/- rn,,. fi , A '^'^•*''*''^' '"i-htncss," "ethereal
... .,.„,.. .„,..„ „ „,,,:'.::;; ;:ir..:*K:.:s''-;;r' "■- " '■■ "■" ""-
line 70, it should ho read in Imitative stvl^ in,,, i ."^,>''***'"''"" '^ expressed, as in
^■>...d he ... ...n ^^^^^^:s:^j^^^^zt:^'''''r'
description of Evanjeline is res,m,ed and to line Z\ \ ""^'''^ *''°
ofTu,ive, and full of warmth. Line 87 e^.^U^y'T.rnd h 3"':^; ""• * '*"•" '"-' ^''^'•
81. on '<,^.inf' and "deepest devotion." expression, with en.pha-
Lino 83 is exclamatory, ond, with en.phasls on "tracf " •• hand " «,„! -
end with rising infioction. Lino 9:.: <• Gabriel" an^'onlv H ^■'-"•'^••," «l'o.:ld
and expressive. Tl.^A the descri-.tion of r^v^ ^n J ^ ^ ''"'' emphasis, warm
but in line 100 chan.o a.^in t:u:^ZJf''^Z^Z::^'' ::T^ '"^^''^^
of F.an,.f,v and the blacksmith ^«6nvn,- : . Z^l^lZrtf ^ ^ '^'""'"''"'
Wshi .:: . p;ayful tones and u-ambols of childh.- i. '' ""'''''"■« °^ ">«
340
CANADIAN READExi.—BOOK VI.
Lines 110 to 110 should be per\a<]od by this expression. Line 115 : read the simile
boldly and fast, t\ma:—" Kn-gwi/t \ as-tho-/)io(>o/> | of-an-rar/fc," with emphasis and
longer time on the italicised wordis. In the same stylo read line 110, Lines 118, 119 :
glvo emphasis to "eajfer" and "wondrous," and an air of wondor to the three linea.
Lino 122: read the description of Gabriel in expulsive and bolder tone, with emphasis
on "He" and "valiant," and with less force on the first "face," and "morning";
and in lino 123 on "gladdened," also slightly on "thouj,'ht" and "action."
Line 124 : emphasis on "she" and "woman" with falling iiillcction ; f l-n on " heart"
\nd "hopes." Line 12.5: read "sunshine Eulalie" warmci .and .th formality;
cUtn carphasise "that," and in the next lino emphasise from "loid" to "apples."
Read thd last two lines with softer and tenderer expression; pause at "house," and
give A-A II emphasis to "delight," "abundance," "love," and " ruddy faces of chil-
dren," rncreasing in warmth on the last words.
COMPEXSATION.i
\
Ralph Waldo Emerson takes rank amongst the foremost thinkers
and litMrateurH of America, in virtue rather of the quality than of the
quantity of his work. Like Longfellow, Lowell, Holmes, and Whittier,
he wrote both prose and verse, but, unlike them, the endurance of hia
fame will depend most on his prose M'ritings. Ho was born at Boston
in 1803, and graduated at Harvard at the age of eighteen. Ho shortly
afterwards became a minister of the Unitarian Cliurch, but soon aban-
doned pastoral work to devote himself to study and literature. For
many years he published very little; but the circle of his influence
gradually widened, and his essays, poems, and lectures were extensively
read and warmly appreciated. From 1840 to 1844 he was associated
with Margaret Fuller in the editorial conduct of the Dial, a magazine
devoted chiefly to the elucidation of that transcendental philosophy
with which Emerson has become so completely identified. In 1846
appeared the first volume of his poems, and two years afterwards ho
visited England and delivered there his celebrated lectures on "Mind
and Manners in the Nineteenth Century." In 1850 was published his
still more popular "Representative Men," and since that time have
appeared, at long intervals, his "English Traits," "Society and Soli-
tude," "Conduct of Life," and other pieces in prose and verse. He
died in 1882, one of the few literary men who have lived to see a gene-
ration largely moulded Ijy their own opinions.
Polarity, or action and reaction, we meet in every part of
nature — in darkness and light ; in heat and cold ; in the ebb
aiivl flow of waters ; in male and female ; in the inspiration and
1 This passagre is an extract, or rather I? made up of extracts, from the remarkable
essay entitled " Compnsatlon," which is the third of the series known as "The
Twenty Essays of Ralph Waldo fimerson." Partly as sounding the key-note of the
COMPENSATION. g^j
end. If the south attracts, tlio north repels To emntv
you must condense tliero An innviHl i i , /^ «"'Pt.y l't3re,
1. Th, „i„s, „, Tl„,„ ^ M„.„ .,,,1 ™ '' !; '".""Jx^f "^ hero ,„.„„, „„|*2', "■"■
u: 1 -I? '■•■■lu i*ro DOCK and W
Plod w. h n.orning and with night
Mountain t|ill and o.ean deep ^
Irembhnjf balance (hily |<ee»
In chari|rinif moon, in tidal wave
Glows the feud of Want and Have
Gauffe of more and less through smce
tieotric sur and iKjncil plays. '
The lonely Earth amid the balls
That hurry through the eternal halls
bupplemental asteroid,
Or com|)onsatory spark
siioots across the neutral Dark
iil^W i. ' """ "taiih the vine
Though the frail ringlets thue dceeivo *
None from its stock that ^■ine can r^v^
fear not. then, thou child in ir^ ' ''*'^-
There s no god dare wrori;^ a worm
Laurel crowns cleave to deserts '
And power to him who power exerts
IJa-st not thy share ? O.Vwing^d feet
A ' m'I'u'''^'' ^^""^ to meet T *'
^/;:^,f that Nature made thv own.
Will nye the hdls and swim the sea
And. like thy shadow, follow thee
;: Ever since I ,vag a boy," he says " l hav„ l!!?^ ^^^ ^^'^''^' '°"°* thee. '
sation: for it seemed to me. wKerv vo,yL"'*"h '^ to write a discourse on Comoen
wou"idM° a"'r.'^'»'>' »"tut2t"A^h thistuufi'i' ■" *f""« ^'^h --y «
would 1)0 a star in many dark hours an.i ni^b^i ™tn is sometimes revealed to us iV
not suffer us to lose our wav » Th^fl^f crooked passages in our Journev that wm.M
next are. To show that thorn ■'» n u^X^i ^ ^"°^ to he made to both mrties in tho
2 NoV ' ^' **"" P«nK)8e of "the essJy °' «>"'P«"«''tion governing the c^iuTof thiJ^
?hfSi"f ''r^ r made up of a sue
iiSi^^t sr r,t^he"rof ter-^' ^^t^^t^^ri^nj'-thf rbjS
Coinpare their styles in other resnectsntT" "^'^^ t^^t of Macaulay (see pp! 2i.V2oo)
whofh"' ,l*°tion, chamcter o, vS dart th^T'^''' '1' '^"^th of ientcnJis s 3
Whether the uhrosn '•„^j„ "'_,_"" *'^V. the desire to Drofliin« ^n^t- j,A cu."
,'!^fh««-the phrase "action and S?on" tJ^^"'' ^ P':^"<'« o"*^*. &c. Show
cw/f.!"^ *". 'ts scientific sense^o make th« ^''r*-^"'^J'''t"t of thi term -'^
"^I;i*''!-P'^f'»« scientific meanin.. o? s™i nfh'"^"'"'^ ^^i the sentence perfecth^
inspiration." ''expiration," 'Cstole""WnV„^.^':.*''"V^:/''«"W be underStood, as
The same remark holds good of The teit geneSly ' '•■^"trifugal," and "centripetal?"
3 See below : " All things are double." *
■i
I!
¥
342
CANADIAN READ En.— BOOK VI.
Whilst the world is thus duiil, so is every one of its parts.
The nntiro system of things gets^ represented in every iwrliclo.
Th<!ro is somewliat that resembles tlie ebb and flow of the sea,
day and niglit, man and woman, in a single needle of the pine,
in a kernel of corn, in each individual of every animal tribe.
The reaction, so grand iu the eham^nts, is repeated Avitliin tliese
small boundaries. For exami)le, in the animal kingdom the
physiologist lias observed that no creatures are favorites, but a
certain comi)ensation balances every gift and every defect. A
surplusage given to one part is paid out of a reduction from
another part of the same creature. If the head and neck are
enlarged^ the trunk and extremities arc cut short."
The theory of the mechanic forces u another example. "What
wo gain in power is losil in time ; and the converse. The
periodic or compensating errors of the planets are another
instance. The influences of climate and soil in ])olitical
history are another. The cold climate invigorates. The barren
soil does not breed fevers, crocodiles, tigers, or seorijions.''
The same dualism underlies the nature and condition of man.
Every excess causes a defect ; every defect an excess. Every
sweet hath its sour ; every evil its good. Every faculty which
is a receiver of pleasure has an equal penalty put on its abuse.
It is to answer for its moderation with its life. Eor every grain
of wit there is a grain of folly. Eor everything you have missed
you have gained something else; and for everything you gain
you lose yomcthing. If riches increase, they are increased tltat
use them. If the gatherer gathers too much, Xiiture talces out
of the man what she puts into his chest ; swells the estate,
but kills the owner. Xature hates monopolies and exceptions.
The waves of the sea do not more; speedily seek a level from
B This intransitive uso of the verb "ret" is not ea^^ily Justifled by reference to the
etyniolojry of the word, but, lilte many other arbitrary usages, it is too convenient to
be given up.
6 Cite instances to prove the truth of this statement.
7 Explain what is meant by the " compensating errors of the planets." Give his-
torical and geographical iastancos to prove the truth of the fatatciuents in the last
three sentences.
COMPISNUATION. j^
their loftiest t„.,i„g, „,„„ ,|,„ ^,,.i„^i„, „f ^
0|iual.z„ tho„.s,.,v., TI„.™ i, „hv„,s .„,„„ ,..,,,,,■,. : „
ta .CO l.at ,,uu down ,!,„ „v,.,.,™vi„,. „,„ .,a,,„,, .,.„ ri „
Tins k,v wnu. .1,,. ,,„., „f ,;,,., ,„„, „,,^i„„^ .^
o u,l, or „,ot „. co,nbi„„ „„,,„t ,,. t,,,,,,., ,,„f„,„ „ ^^
nunago,! o,,..- y,, „„,„„, ,,;, ,„„,,. „,;,„"„,,,„„.. .j ™ ;
no chock, to „ ,„.„ ovii .,,,„.„, tho chcd. cxi»t, „,„, will , t
r eri«, ::, f ," '" '■""""" "■'" ^'•■''' ■""''"■^'- If y"« -ko
w a U.n,l>c ,I,,m,«racy, the pre,.,,,,,, is rcsirte.l I,-, „„ „v„„l,„„,o
The true hfe and ,ati,factio„, of „.,„ ,o,.,„ ,o ,.l„de th,. utitt
ulL n '"''"'""""y "'"'" "" -.rietie, of ,.i,.,„„„u„,...
Under all gover„„„.„tH the i„ll„«„.„ of char,u=ter re„„i,„ ,1 e
-me._.„ Tnrke, and in Xew ,Cn„.„d „,„,t alike, 7Z „
must have h,.e„ a, f,,,„ „, „„,tu,„ „„„,,i ,„,,.„ ,,;,_,„
L,fe n,ve,t, it«,lf with inevilaUe ,,,„dition,, which the u„
" ^l^uow , th,t they do not toueh hi,u ; -1„,t the br,>.- i, on
hia hps, and the con.lilions are in hi, .,,.,] " ,f , °
. *'' ^' ^-^ -^'-^^ ii he escapes
■ Thl« noiitonco la Iho trai.slallon ol tlio l,a' '„ oiio ^i' i,., , ,, T.
bunals for the prot'e^tion of Ji^^y i^ S ca ,^e ofT^« •"^"'"^'-■ncy of the rej^ular trf-
WMterti communities. The cIT.ct o? A,^^ i / .Vi® Prevalence of JmicIi law in voiina-
nationallife is «con in the com iti?n of%Tl e.?s n',"^^^^^^ «" stimu at^f
^^.1 in Hor.nco toward the close of the Middle XS^^^ ""'''' ^^'^ ^'''''^'''' ^^r^
foAheZIiS^^iS'^^^'^J'^JJS XiJ'V^'H"!!''"''"'' ^irronnclinj^s account.
^u.r.and hi.a.le.a„.. ^i^i^^^.^::^^:%^-^i:^^^^
Hients of jrrammar ar^ ,„ t..;, oLVx"„^- ii"*r'^> considered more njlita Ti,.. , ' ' iZT
s ^.„t6nec tinted wicii bimiiax freedom, " — - •■•i-f&-
"'^
hi,
^44
CANADIAN READER. BOOK V I.
thera in ono i)art, thry attack liim in another more vital part.
If ho has escaped them in form, ami in apjn uice, it is ])e(anso
ho ha<4 rosisteil his life, atid lle«l fnini liinn ami the retribu-
tion is so miic;h death. So signal is the failun of idl attempts to
make this separation of the good from the tax, that the experi-
ment would not. bo tried, since to try it is to be mad, — but
f<u- tlie cireumstanee, that wlien the disease began in the Avill,
of rebellion and separation, tlu^ intellect is at once infected, so
that the man ceases to see (lod whole in each object, but in able
to see the sensual allurement of an object, and not to see tho
sensual liurt; he sees the mermaid's head, but not tho dragon's
tail ;'^ and thiidcs ho can cut oH" that which he would have,
from that which ho wouM not Juivc. "How secret ort tliou
who Iwellest in the highest heavens in silence, O thou only
great (ioil, sjuinkling with an unwearied Providence certain
l)onaI blindnesses upon such as have unbridled desires !""
The human soul is true to these .ts in the painting of
fable," of history, of law, of lu-overbs, of conversation. It finds
a tongue in literatuic unawares."^ Thus the (Ireeks called
Jupiter, Supremo Mind ; but liaving traditionally ascribed to
Inm many base actions, they involuntarily made amends to
reason, ')y tying up th(> hands of so bad a god. lie is made as
helpless a kin-- of England.^" I'rometheus" knows one secret
12 Tho "mcj 1" of fable has the body of a > oman ami <he tall of a flttb. The
word is mailt' ip of th« ' iii^loHuxoii mere, a lake, and moegih i muid. Thu idea of
the "sea" us ih« men abo<lt' i;rew out of tho confusion in old EoKlish between
mere, a lake, and the V mer, the -oa.
15 St. Aiiuustine'd " Cou.i sions " Bk. J.
14 The tem-hincr of fable on \hn \^n\ni is illuHtrate<l from rlussical mytholojry in the
part of the text hnincdiivtoly followintr. Equally Ktrikiiig instances are to be found
in (ihundti'ice in the animal fables (the German Thiirxn'ieii) which have been to ex-
eeedin^fly j.opular in all a>;os. See the collection of fables usually credited to yflsop.
in In another part of this essay, r.morson wys : 'This voi •« f fable has in it some-
what divine. It caue from thout;ht above the V the writer. '
16 In what sense does Emerson I'oro spc;iK of flio Kin'.' of England as helpless?
17 Prometh. us, accordins to ancient fable. niadi» himself (he benot.actor of the humao
ra-f l>v jitoiliiitj fire from hf^aven nnd ffn^hinsr it^ nse to ma". The rofprenre hi tkxc
tpxt is to thf> crrcat drama f .T!-<-hv''Ui. wb'i ren'->'-<'nt« b'm n« in posse-^^lon if know
leltre "hich it is pssentiat to t'le I'oty of .Injiif-er that tlu- latter sbonlrl cnin. For hi»
defiance of the kinpr of hoaven the andncioiis fHend of hiimani^v i-t hnr'rd in* . Tar
tarns, from which, accoriliigf to ono account, Jujiitcr hinisolf dclivored h> n when ho
COMPENSATli }f. ^ 345
which Jovo must bargain for; Min.Mva, another. IIo cannot
got las own th.uulors ; Minorxa koops tli,. key of thorn.
'.'Of ttll the gods, I „i,ly knew the keys
1 Imt ope tlio Kolid .looiH within wIiomi vaults
niA thuttilers ileep. "
A rhiin confession of tho in-working of the All, nn.l of a.s moral
.'i"»- Tho Indian mythology .-nds in the nnnio ethi.-s; an.l it
Avo.Ua 8eem iinpo-ssii,!,, for any fahle to be invente.l an.l g.-t tiny
curron.y which was not moral. Aurora forgot to ask youth for
iHT lover, an.1 though Tithonn.s i.s imn.ortal, he is old. AchiUc^
13 iiot qu.to invulnerable ; the sacred waters did not wash the
licel by which Thetis held him.- Siegfried, in the Nibdungen,
IB not quite ..nmort^il, for a leaf fell on his back whilst he was
bathing in the drag<,n's l>lood, and that spot which it covered is
mortal. Ami «o it must be. There is a crack in evc-rything
C.od has made. It would seei, there is always this vindictive
circumstance stealing in at unawares, even into the wild poesy
111 which the human fancy attempted to make bol.l holiday, and
to shake Itself f,ec of the ,.ld law>-Jiis back-stroke, tlrfs kick
of the gun, certifying that the law is fatal r" that in nature
nothing cm bo given, all things are .sold.
This is that ancientdoctrine of Nemesis." who keeps watch iu
the H,K,t thus left^uInJmb e S was ^ t So!v llur'^'ir'^'' '"^''' '""'• ""'J ''iroS
of Hector The "heel of Achilles ■•ara"vn)v,n or 'i!' *'"-" T'"'"''^ •'*■■'«' •^'•""'^r
has imssed into a urovorh Tim a ..»„, . ■ '* '." '"'^ ^^'^ ^*«-'ak spot of nnv Kv^tmn
is called the '' ten'Z of AehliL. "'^ "'"""'^ ''■°'" *'»' '>'«-'' »« "^e c^« ^f "{heTjf
prlSf 'fll^fe.tSaiS %\e1S^sl;'?li;'L?°T;V «»!5? <« clefeateU by Sie^fric...
fr e.1 t^o hU wife Krie.nhild as lu' n ar a" e Sor 't 't .^•'/"''yT '^ ''''^••"'" ^V •^i^K'-
Krienihild, hin ^ Hajari tho l)!in« »« 1- iwtion l|,o „,fe of 0( rither. brother n#
deed throu,.,. ... k„owlU,^VToiLnraT fi^^^^^^^^^^^ accon.'pSes U^'
back or. which the leaf ac^idontailv kv L stS if " '"'""'"'•'^ «" the s?>ot on hi,
thllqlf^" " *«'•* '" **>« Krcat epic piem the ^vn'^if- ^''^* I'lJ'"^ «' «hi''l' thi. ia
the 13th century. " *'" *~'''"' ''"" Aibelungenlied," which dates from
M In «i,at sense is tlm tenn "fatal " used here?
name ^Lre i^c^ilij ,S„'.''" "' "*''^""-. - Thend. was of equity. The
Hi
i
li
f
146
CANADIAN nEADER.-BOOK Vt.
tho univorso, mmX lets no oflenco go unclmstiHcd. The Furios,
thi!y said, arc tlu^ attciulants on juxtici^, aiul if tlio sun in hoaven
Bh(Mil(l tnui8^'r(!sa liis imtli, tlioy wouM imniHli hinii Thn ixH-ts
rflatdl tliat Htone walls, and iron swordn, and Ifathern tluni^m,
had an occult sympathy with i\w wi'oni^'s of their owners; that
tho l)(dt whi(!h Ajax ^,'avo Hector draj^^^'cd th(! Trojan hero over
the field at tho wIuh-Ih of tlui car of Achilles, and tho sword
which Itcctor «,mvc Ajax was that on whose point Ajax fell.i*'
They recorded, tliat wheji the Thasians*'' erected a statne to
Theayencs, a victor in the ^'aines, one of his rivals went to it hy
ni^'iit, and endeavoured to throw it d(»wn hy repeated hlows,
until at last ho moved it from its pedestal, and was crushed to
death heneath its falL
Still more wtriking is th<i expression of this fact in the pro.
Verh^ of all n;itions, which aro always tho literature of reason
or tho statements of an alisoluto truth, without qualification.
Proverhs, like tho sa(;red hooks of each nation, ar(! the sanctuary
of the Intuitions. That which the droning world, chained to
appearances, will not allow the realist io say in his own words,
it will suffer him to say in proverbs without contradiction.
And this law of laws, which tho pul[)it, the .«<enate, and tho
college deny, is hourly preached in all inarkets and workshops
by flight)* of proVer])s, whose teaching is a3 true and as omni-
present as that of birds and flies.
All things are double, one against another — tit for tat ; an
eye for an eye; a tootli for a tooth ; hlood for hlood ; measure
for measure ; lovo for love. Give and it shall he given you.
Tie that watereth shall he Watered himself. What will you
have ? quoth God ; [)ay for it and take it. Nothing venture,
nothing have. Thou shalt be paid exactly for what thou hast
done, no more, no less, Who doth not work shall not eat.
Harm watch, harm catch. Curses always reci il on the head of
44 Ajax was one of tho Orecli heroes in the Trojan war, the most powerful aft«5r
Achilles. Hector, son of Priam, was the most <li>itintruishe(l of the Trojan leaders.
*3 The " Thoaians" are tho inhabitants of Tha^oq, an island in the .Egean Sea.
CO.UPk'XSA TION.
S47
cJf H Hluv... the other ...,.,1 /u^tens itn^lf n,.,.,....! y.Mir own. iJucl
comiMol confo,, ,.]., he Hilviser. Th,. ,l,.vil is an a.ss.«
It 18 thus -a, beeuu«e it is thius in life. Our acti(,n i«
ovennustor.-.l ..ud charact.ri/.ul ni, v. our will l.y th, U,y of
"«t,,M. Wo aim at a petty ,.,..1 ,i„ite asi.h, from the ouhhc
Kood, l.ut our act annn,..s itself l.y irru.si«lihlo inaKnetinn in a
iine witli the jiolos of the worltl.''"
All iufractiuns uf love and equity in our soeial n-iations aro
.I)«e.hly punished. They are punislu-d hy f.ar. AVhilst 1 .tand
in snnple ndatiuns to my fellow-n.an I have no displeasure in
^nootiuK l.nn. M'e nn-ot as water meets water, or as t>vo cur-
i-H.ts of an- mix, with p,.rfec-t diffusion an.l inti-rixnietratiun of
i.ature Jiut as noon as ...ere is any departtn-e from simplicity,
'"'.1 atten.pt at halfness," or j^ood forme that is not Jod for
In.n my nei.dd«>r feels the wn.n- h„ ,h,inks from me as far
as 1 have shrunk fron. him; his eyes no lun^.r «eek mine;
th. re ,s war hetweeii us; there is hate in him and fear in n...
Ail the old ahuses in society, universal an.l j.articular, all un-
just a.rumulatioiis of proj.erty and power, are aveng..,l in the
Hume numner. F.ar is an instructor of «reat sagacity, and the
J.orald of all revolution.s. (,ne thing he teaches; that there i.s
;-'^ttenness- where he appears. He is a c.rrion crow ; and
though ,.m sc n<.t well what he hovers for, there is <leath «on,e.
wl.ere. Our prop.-rty is timid, our laws are timid, our cultivated
classes are tinud. Fear for ..ges has hode.l, and mowed, and
gibbered o ver government and j.roperty. That obscene bird is
24 Another fon)i of this pro\-erb fs, that "curses liko f.>.i,.i.n„= i .
o- Ti, 1 1 iL • » HIM!. '-u">*-»i iiKO cniikons, conio home to iT)n«f ••
,:^^^^!:^''-^' ^"« ^---* '"^«>"«-o is nothing hut foil, ^nLin: is
crly and southerly dirw-tion "The so <•« I. > , ""'J''"^"*' "«^^'"i' <>' «H«un,iM-r .a „orfh-
the^jK^nts o„ thi ^^:^r;^:^^t:T^rz^^;^z^^^
itself in a tv.o.fold .nanner' -that i^ clpIeU-H it^eiT''' '"■• '" ""'"' "*"■''"• "'^'•«™*«"
«Con,paro " Hamlet." i. 4: "Somethins i. rotten m the ,tat« of Pensi^rk.-
' I
348 CANADIAN READER.-B(tOK VI.
not thorn for nothing,'. lie indicates great wrongs which must
bo n^visi'd.''*^ i • u •
Of the hko nature is that cxi^cctation of change winch m-
stantly follows the suspension of our voluntary activity. The
t.rr..r of cloudless noon, the en.erahl of Polycrates, the awe of
prosperity, the instinct which leads every generous soul to im-
pose on itself tasks of a nohle asceticism and vicarious virtue,
are the tremblings of the balance of justice through the heart
and mind of man.'* .. • , ^
Experienced men of the world know very well that it is best
to pay scot and lot^^ as they go along, and that a man often pays
,l.ar for a small frugality. The borrower runs in his own debt."
Has a man gained anything who has received a hundred favors
and rendered n.^ne ] |Ias he gained by borrowing, through in-
dolence or cunning, his neighbor's ^Vares, or horses, or money
There arises on the deed the instant acknowledgment of beneht
on the one part, and of debt on the other ; that is, of superiority
und inferiority. The transaction remains in the memory of him-
self and his neighbor ; and every new transaction alters, according
to its na.^aro, their relation to each other. He may soon como
to see that he had better have broken his own bones than to
have ridden in his neighbor's coach, and that " the highest price
ho can pay for a thing is to ask for it."
iiill liisiiif sss
Jar's was foumi in the Htomu.h <.r a tUh and rcturiRHl tc. him.
11 Tho litoiil mcaniiiirof "soot nm\ lot "is " oontrihution aiul share." The phrase
" suhscriptioi) ami nicinhorshlp."
aj What is the fliiure In this sontouce?
which must
TV'ISC
COM PENS A TION.
man will cxton.l this lesson to all parts of life
know that it is tho part of i,ru,l(.nce to fac
pay every just deman.l on yonr time, your talenta
Al
ways pay ; for, first or last
340
and
:o every claimant, and
or your heart. ««
Person. .....I . . ^"'^' ^'"" """^ ^'''^ ^'""^ '^"*»'« '^^^'^^
own 1 If":' "' ^•"^^^;^"^--^- ^'-' --t pay at last jour
o^^n h b . If you are wise, you will drr-ad a prosperity which
mly loads you with more. BeneHt is the end ^f niture."'
fm. every benefit which you receive a tax is levied. He s J
who confers the most benefits. He is base-and that is 1 el
ase thin, in the universe-who receives favors and reiide,:
Zm wl "f "' "" '^""^^ ""''''^ '--«^« ^" those
from whom we receive them, or only seldom. B.it the benefit
we rece,ve mu.st be reiulered n,ain, line for line, deed for deed,
n for cent to somebody. I^.vare of too much good staying
- yonr hand. It will fast corrupt and worm worms. !>' 1
away quickly in some sort."* ^
The league between virtue and nature engages- all things to
zr :f tT 'T ''''''-' ^'' '-''^^' '-- -'"^-'"
s^^ames of the world persecute and whip the traitor. He iin.ls
ha things are arranged for truth and benelit, but there is no den
n the wide worhl to hide a rogue. Commit a crime, and the
arth IS ma.le of glass.. Commit a crime, an<l it sei-ms as if
oa of snow fell on the ground, such as reveals in the woods
tho track of every partridge, and fox, and s.,uirrel, and mole.
1 on cannot recall the spoken word, you canlu.t wipe out the
foot-track, you cannot ,lraw up the ladder, so as to loavo no
" Notice the chantfo of person and diacuns itn Icdtimucv.
^ in what «enHo in " end " „«ed her. 7 Explain the sentence fully
Of i^Z::S^:;^^%(^ il^^rHS^ «"^ «»>- »'- '« ^ correspond. With the id«
We Ket back our nictc as we nieasnre •
We cannot do wronff and feel rljrhf'
Nor .-an wc jrive }«iin and feel pkasur'e.
for justice aven^fes each »li|,'ht.
" What i, the fltfure in this sentenet.. and in the reoetition «f it- gr-* » —
t i
J
i
ji
I
ii
I'
1 N
CAKADIAN^ RKADEtt.-noOK VI.
inlet or clow. Some (laiuning circumstance always transpires.'^
The laws and siibstanccH of natunj — water, snow, wind, gravi-
tation— become piniultios to the thief.
( )a the other hand, the law holds wHh equal sureness for all
right action. Love, ami y<tu shall he loved. All love is niatlu-
inatically just, as much us the two sides of an algebraic ecjuation.
The good man has absolute good, which, lik«; lire, turns every-
thing to its own nature, .so that you cannot do liim any harm ;
but as the royal armies sent against Xapoleon,"'-* when he ap
proached, cast down their colors and fron^ enemies became
friends, so tlisastcrs of all kinds, as sickness, oil'encc, poverty,
prove benefactors ;
" Win.^s blow and Mators roll
Strength to the hruvc, ami power, and deity,
Yet in tlieniaelveB are nothing."
The hisiory of ])ersecution is a history of endeavors to cheat
nature, to ntake water run uj) hill, to twist a rojjc of sand.'"
It makes no dill'iirence whether the a(*tors be many or one, a
tyrant or a nud). A mob is a society of bodies Viduntarily
bereaving thems(dves of reason, and traversing its Avork. The
mob is man Vnluntarily descending to the nature! of the beast.
Its fit hour of activity is night. Us actions are insane like its
whole const itulion. It persecutes a principles ; it would whip
a right ; it would tar and feather justice, l)y inflicting fire and
outrage \ii)on the houses and persons of those who luivo these.
It resembles the jirank of Im.vs, who run M'ith lire-engines to
put out the ruddy aurora streaming to the stars. The inviolate
spirit turns their spite against tlio wrongdoers. The martyr
cannot be dishonored. l*'very lash inflictetl is a tongue of fame ,
every i)rison, a more illustrious abode ; every biu'netl lK)ok or
house enlightens the worlil ; every suppressed or expunjied wonl
3n "Tmnsjiirea" ih here used In Its correct sense, that of conihiir to li»flit. It U fre-
quently, hut in)i)it)p«rl> , used as hynonyntous with the verh to hapiien.
s» After his return from Ella. iJcserilio the hi«toritail episode here alluded to.
40 It is wiid that Charlos V. of Gt'tmaiiv, iiftcr hln retirement fron» the Imperial
throne, heeanie (irofoundly lm)iresiBed witji U>e ohsunlity »i his former at'emptsi to
cocnx> men into thinltinjj alike ot> religious miUt«n», when he found that hn twuld not
get two elockri to keep time with e«ch other.
HAVD MiULEB. j,,
revcrl^Mtos thro„.,h the earth from ,i,le to ,id.. Hours of
«.-.u,ty ,„„ ,:o„.si,k.r,aio„ „ro always arriviuR to co„,„,„„itie», „,
„. Emerson.
MAUD iAlULLEli.1
ulit. It ia fre-
and the
ustsnctiii'
John Greenleaf Whittier, the " guaker poet" of Aincrioa
Maud Mfillor, on n suiDiuor^s day,
Rukc'd tho luortdows swcot with hay.
V,m\h luT torn liat glowed the Wealth
Of siniplo bfiiuty and rustic hculth.
Rinsinu, sho wi'on,irht, Mnd in merry glee
Th«^ niockhird echoed from liis troo.
Ihit when 8|„> gl„nee.l to the far-ojl' town,
AVhite from its hili-slojm looking down,
turbulent coin.nui.it.i«8 « W i«t'l for «^^^ ''•^' '» "«-•* •»"'!
1-iHK.st'il as,loHht.mt« anSer J<L ^.1^^^^^^^^^ '■^"'•*' ''^^^' '^r« '"'"'ally
w 1^ the ca.s« in law.abillh^.MSn.nm.itiS "*'*''*' *" '*^''"^'" *^« *?""* "' *"« accused;
1 " ^flllll^ \t(iii.,.t' ! ^i, .
>_':Maud Mailer" i« "--lly daj.e,|,_amo„..t tho«e of Whittier'^ .v^„,« ..ronpoU
tojrother iiiKlor tho rmMio of
twrth-nlar ,i»so. ThoUKh slinnlJL'Ttvl".. iririlTi 'ri ^'"■'''""T «' »»"> title in this
valuable moiuJ. *^ "^ "*'*'' " '" '"" "' l»«-"a"ty, and t«ach«H a mxxnd and
I I
I
3j2
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
Tho sweet song died, and ^v vague unrest
Ami a nameless longing filled her breast.
A wish, that she hardly dared to own,
For soniething hetter than she had known."
Tho Judge" rode slowly down the lane,
Snif nothing his horse's ehestnut mane.
Ilr drew his hriille in tho shade
Of the ai)ple4rees, to greet the maid,
And asked a draught from the spring that flowed
Through the meadow, across the road.
She stooped where tho cool spring ])Uhbled up,
And filled for him her,8mall tin cup.
And hlus])ed as she gave it, looking down
On her feet so bare, and her tattered gown.
"Thanks !" .said the Judge : "a sweeter draught
From fairer hand was never quaifed."
Ho spoke of tlie grass, and the flowers, and trees,
Of the singing binh- and the humming bees ;
Then talked of tho haying, and wondered whether
The clou.l in tho west would bring foul weather.
And ^fiuid forgot her brier-torn gown.
And her graceful ankles, bare and brown.
And listened, while a pleased surprise
Looked irum her long-laslusd hazel eyes.
At last, like one w!io for delay
Seeks a vuin excuse, ho rode away.
10
IS
£0
2»
SO
"^s Th!. vorjr ocnnion feeling ha-s been treated by many different poets, and l.i a great
""l^u^Lrm^^'uiA-rx^ " in manv mrt:* o( tlio United States, is not confined to occu-
l«^S^^aer j^iS.1 is bul is ^--^ ^.-lly to ordinary .na,.strat«.
, and i.» ft great
MAUD MCLLEIi.
Maud Mailer looked nnd sighed : "
That I tlu! .Iii(lg<.'s bride niiglit l>o !
Ah me
He would dress me up in silks so fine,
And i)raise and toast me at his wine. '
My father should wear a l.roadcloth coat
My brother should sail a painted boat.
I'd dress my mother so grand and gay
Ai..l tiio baby sho.d.l have a new toy each day.
And I'd feed the hungry and clothe the poor
And all should bless me who left our ,loor." '
The Judge looked back as he climbed the hill
And saw Maud Midler standing still :
"A form mojo faii-, a face more sweet,
:Ne'er hath it been my lot to meet,
And her juodest answer and graceful uir
Show her wiso and good as she is fair.
VVouhl she were mine, and I to-day,
Like her, a harvester of hay :
No doubtful biilanc.3 of rights and wrongs,
Nor weary lawyers with endless tongues'^
But low of cattle antl songs of birds,
And health and quiet and loving woids."
T>iit he thought of his sister, proud and cold,
And his mother, vain of her rank and gold. '
So, closing his heart, the Judge rode on,
And Maud was left in the field alone.
But the lawyers smiled that afternoon.
When he hummed in court an old love-tune ;
And the yomig girl miised beside the well,
Till the rain on the unraked . '..v.... f^ii
8S8
88
40
48
60
Co
60
11
J I
MWlMIMWMiilMii
I l
364 CANADIAN READER. UOOK VI.
He wedded a wife of ricliefifr dower,
Who lived for fushion, as he f(»r power.
Yet oft, ill his nmrhh? hearth's brij^dit glow,
Ho watclied a picture come and go ;
And sweet Maud Miilhsr's hazel eyes,
Ltioked out in their innocent surprise.
Oft, when the wine in his glass was red,
He longed for the wayside well instead ;
And closed his eyi!s on his garnished' rooms,
To dnMini of meadows and clover blooms ;
♦ And tlie proud num sighed with a secret pain,-
" Ah, that I were frey again !
Free as when I rode that day
Where the barefoot maiden raked the hay."
She wedded a man nnlearneil ami i)oor,
And many children played round htjr door.
But care and sorrow, and childbirth pain.
Left their traces on heart and brain.
And oft, when the sumnu-r's sun shone hot
On the new mown hay in the meailow lot,
And she heard tli<! little, spring-brook fall
Over the roadside, through the wall,
In the shade of the apphvtreo at, "n
She saw a rider draw his rein.
And gazing down with timid grace,
• She felt his [)leased eyes reail her face.
Sometimes her narrow kitchen walls
Stret«*hed away into stately halls :*
4 On " ({arnished," se« Note 50, p. 208.
6 Wliat i^ the figure of speech ?
••
fO
75
80
86
«0
MAUD MOLLEtt.
The woary wl.oel to n 8pi„et« tnnH.l
liio taJlow caii.llo nn ixsimV burne,! :
Ami for liim who snt by tho
■Doziiiy ami <rruiiibli
A ninnly form at 1
And
855
cbimiM^y Iti.r^"
11''
o'er jupe and mu
08
'C3)
J^'y wuH <liifv inni J
u-r ai(b. sb»f saw.
<»V(3 was Jaw.
Then .sho took ii|, h.T burd
s:
■ayin
Alas f
en of Jifo attain
"niy, "Itiui-ht have be,...""
For rit-h
'"• »iiai(k'n, alas for Jud
100
ivpmcr and household dnid-'e \
<^J<»<1 pity them both ! and
WJ
I'ity us all.
I'o vainly th(t dmuns of youtl
For of all siid words of ton;
Tho saddest are tJR'si"
» n.'call
'xw or
It mk,
pen,
Ah, well ! f,
IIT HAVE BEEN
105
iw
or us all sonio sweet hope 1
l)eoi)ly biiriod from Imman
And in tJie hereafter an;,'(d>
lioU tlie stuiie from its
les
eyes j
may
grave away.">
HINTS POK KKADINO,
110
Wldttier.
Read tho fli-»t six lines in Kntt ,.«-.. •
•'.neaciow. . ..... ^u^r.^::::^:^^;;^ """./-i., exprc.ion. Ta... at
!'•'-!« to '.,. lowed/- expuWvofore//^., ',!'"' l'''''' "' """*'" ^-''^^ «>"•■
I^i"or:rauseat"I..t": then .Wo .o '''"''' '''''''''•^- '""""'»^ "-''««l-"
'-wan... l,ntHad..c.ri., U \^^nus^:"7fZ "" ""^ "*-'^* ^^ ""- *'> -»
"■ "'•» line la to lino 20 u calnior ov,.,- • • *"'"-'"' "'"' 1"*"«*-' "ft.i- it
nairative. ^ '"""-' •-''"'■-'"" "•"'^^ '- a«""ned : the pa««ago in «i„.,„;
6 On "spinet," sec Note 3, p. 97.
' A lamp of elegant conHtruction!
^_ « " TI»o rhininoy corner." Tl ■
oril'in ' '" "'*' '''"*''^''''' ""^ •**'"'^' *
..2'sr"' """'°' •■■«■ ■ ^- • '- ™n... ^» o„, ^„ «,. ,.,.^
'» »h»t is the .IJiuuoii in rLc=. 1 .
;X,'s,XT:,t,?-K5.*trr^
thu laat line
to?
f. •
I
866 CANADIAN HEADER.-BOOK VI.
Lino 21 : ro.nn.o the war.nth. but not strongly. Lino. 22 and 23 : rca.1 «it>> app»
rrUUo l.ut Kcntlo. «CKti,ulttti..n. k.vu.k «,n.o en,,>ha.i« to " Mushed." Ilea.. I.no. 23
Lul -^4 «UI. iuc.eu«ed «arn.th. Will. eH.,,hu8i>. on - IhanUH." " sweeter.' " u.rcr. and
.' never .M.affea." lleu.l lincM 2D to 28 in a pleaHant, cl.ee.ful ton.-, k^ it't?. however, to
line 2aawunderinK eM.re.Hiou. a.s if the " Judt'e" «orc. a. ho wuk. thinking o( HOU.e-
^^^ZtS\ en.pha.si.e "forgot." an.l, in a ^lighU-r deKiee. "t'own" and " ankles."
an.l let the rinintf infleetlon ..orvu.le and «.»1 the couplet. Head the next couplet ,n
.ofter and wanner tone ; ..i.htly c n,phc..i.c and ,.rolonK , he thue of h^tenod. Lino
L ■ rrad "ni -hed" with a .oft treu.or ; roa. M> I" with a High, and «.vo a ri«.n^
inflection to " n,e." Line 'M : read " I " with ....phaHlH a..d rising inflection ; .ncre«o
the en.phasU, with tremor and (allinj,- inflection, on - bride."
Head from lino 87 to line 42 with eM>ulsivo force and wannth, but not loud Give
cmplm^iH to the wonl« .lescribing her higher condition and liberality. Rea«l llne« 43
and 44 in lower pitch, but with inor.asod warmth, changing from the expuU.vc to the
Mwellimr force, and emphasising with tremulous expreH.ioii " hm.gry/ '• |K,or. and
. " Ue^'lincH 4.5 and 40 slower and more calmly, but increase the warmth on the sue-
ceeding couplets to line f,0. Lot this expression especially mark the rea.ling o ines 47
a.uU8 Lines49.r.O; ...use at " •nswer " and "air." and emphasise " wise, good
and "fair." Line. 01 and .V': ivml from "would ' to "mine very warmly, with
rising inflection ; read " her" similarly ; increase the force on " harvester of hay
will, rising inflection, oathe entire couplet is exelamator.v. Head lines 03 and 54 with
rising indccti.... pervading and ending the couplet, and an expression of dislike ad-
van.ing to contempt on the latter line. Lines 65 and M : lot the falling inflection
pervade this couplet, and the expression change to one of soft warmth and treu.or on
the leading words.
Lines 57 and 68.- road "alstcr" with emphasis, falling Inflection, and i^use ; and
"proud and cold" in lower pitch and sterner tone; read "...other" like "sister."
but deeper; emi.hasise "vain," and read the ren.ainder In deeper tone and with ex-
pression of contempt. Read line CO in soft and tremulous tones, pausing at " field."
and prolonging "alone." Lines 61 and 62 :• empha-siso "sn.ilcd" and "love." with
rising inrtectiou on " love-tune." Head lines 03 and 04 a little higher, hut very soft In
tone.
Lines 65. 00; emphasise ■♦wedded," "richest," and "fashion," with falling inflec-
tion; give' some emphasis to "he," with rising inflection, and to "(wwer," with
increased emphasis, in contrast with "fashion," and with falling Inflection. Lines 67
to 70: the expression now changes to a dreamy tonderncss. Ihe voice grows softer, but
slightly higher in tone. Head line 71 deeper, with emphasis on " wine" and "rod."
and change on ll.ie 72 to a higher and softer expression, with tremulous emphasis on
"well," and t»rolonged quanttty. Lino 73; emphasise " closed " and "eyes"; rising
inflection on " rooms." Read lino 74 with gre:\t war.nth on " meadowx " and " clover."
Line 76 : read lower, with treiiinlous exprcRsion on " sighed " ; then pause, and em-
phasise 'pain." Line 7fl : emphasise "free" and "again," with pause between, and
falling inflection. Linos 77. 78: omphasiao "free" with rising inflection, and pan so ;
then read the remainder in dee.wr tone, but with great warmth, with emphasis on
"barefoot maiden."
Lines 70 82 : rea<l with a sadder expression. Pause at " man," lino 79 ; o.uphasise
slightly " unleftrticd" and "jioor," with falling inflections. Li.ie 81 : give expression
to the three nouns with rising inflection on "pain." Lino 82: read "heart" and
THR HEROES OF THE WNO SA UT
" brain " similarly. Linen 83-87 refer to lin« m „n^ u ■ .
on l.n„ «« .,.ow the relation hy .uil . t j L to IT" " ''"""" "'"'^ '""-' ^ '"'»
'-. "riUer" to "rein" with incrll ;„:! ^^^^^^^
In lino 02 a.lva,u.e with swelling fon-o to the '!..? " "' '" '""" '""-♦'' »'"*
Linen O.Jan.l IM : naJ tlio lli>t half of ca.h of tu. ^ i.
cach.e..on.l half .oiino.,2. with a ,«.^\l.^, " . '•:"! ""^V""""^''^ »" """SI- «nd
ane.M.-MO,.of.n.,„.st..nUinlin ^^^Ttrt : ':t^^^^ '''.- "- '-k""ow. with
and "Krun.blinir- in i,.,iutivo tone, an.l e .1 '. « , """^T""'' '"'""""*f ""°'='"tf
«r an.1 as : change the cxpre.iont;::;:^':^ .:.''::;:''' T', """•*""'• •'"'-
voice to pure and n.oro 8«ellintf uuali.v Lrd ^32.. ^. r*""''' '-"^""^""f »^«
line 08. '^ ' "" •' • "'"^ ''"P»'abi8in(f " „,anly - u„d the noun. i„
Linos 09. 100; begin in low nn.l .ml tone Intro,l„nn «k
.l»h : en.,,ha«iso " n-i^hf and " I.e.,. ' w Uh H ? " ''"'^"'"°" *""' » --"-'ht
on "heen." The rining inflection eV'e^:;;" ''''f '"'''•*'''''«'-''«- '^
doubt with greater ,K,H,ibi.itv. Th L 2 . Ic /V. 'T"''""-*' ""-' '""""^ '"-
sadder exprcKHion. Knd lines loi aLiTrSr'! "'""''' ^'' '^■"''^''^■'' ^*'h
"«!«<• "n.aiden.-and ••Judge." " "■""'"•' ''"''^'♦°"' ^'•" •'"'l'h"i« o„
Line 103: giio fervid expression to the vrnver uui, .„ u .
"both." and .'all" Line 10« : en.plJ'iV'^adle ' T'"""^'« "" "««<'." " P«t.v."
Inflection to "well " ; cn,ph.u,iHo "all, 'and with Ie."f„rrr " *''''" ''"'"'f
W)n.e emphasis to "angelH" with falliMT I. « .• . "'^"""«" : P«iwe, and give
tion. End With in.pretJien:;! Ind dignllt^'""' "" '" " "'"^ " ^'^^ r-"*.' '"«-
THE HEROES OF THE LONG SAUT.»
Francis Parkman, the greatest historinn nt r^. 1 ,
best of nicleri, write,; c.f I.lt.,, T^ fb'"" ;„ ^""f '''' ""«' ""« o^ the
in 1823. He graduated in H /v'a nf ♦/ ' "^'?"' ^^'a««"clm.ett8,
afte^spendingiyearh ELprireLcla'^^ "^'^ "* twentv-ot.e. an.i
of the United States aiid Znt «,Z *• ^"""'.7 "i""^'^'' "'« P'a"''^'8
region. The literary .e It of J, h "vn l!^ '" *''" ^^"^y '^^'"''t«'"
entitled "The Oregon Tral." 1 s c'?^ 'o.l.r" '": «'"^* ^ "'""-'
acoonnt of the French an.l Spa„i..h attt nn L it ^^t n",*" '"'f' '^ ^""
wic. ana though labor'ng uiid:?^;;:^!:,::^^?^!;^^-!-^;;;-^;;
' "The Olfl Regime In Tanndn " frnm n.ki.,i, tus ■ . .
n.rount of the harassing otCksmadPonhe^^^^^^^^ tT""^^ i^Mou, npms with an
that of Montreal, l-v the Indin,^ of fh. n>rv« nn« .T^ «< ' ..nents partirnlarlv
Onondagas. Tl.o narrati* e dat es fU irtvi an?t »? • "I "T^''^^^^ ^^''^ Mohawks and
fn the text bap.M.,„.d i-^.!^iO -f^e H u^ "" Ifj^^^^^^^^
I!iv..,N.nnd Montreal. In si.it. of a%-so dn^r ,„'''%''''''' ?^ Q'>c>'<'<-. Three
he Iroquois they eontinucd to increase u.>tn,.htr^'' ""j' r-rsistont assaults of
Indian triln,. seem to have -on o to ^' e e "Vmi mtiln to ^ "'" •■""'•''••••"ted
one blow. Notice of this intention v .given "he Onf.hnpT.!:!,'*'^''' ' '«*""''*'• "*
nnannov tuk^ ^ ii i iu - .. . - «'»«-" '"Mie VUenec nuthnrilinu ).<■ n vf„i
'" •"~''"^""='"^"""*f-'--1.2<^ strong. 800 beingencam^^^
*
«MMiaMliiiMI
'OS
CA V/i n ;ax liEi u v -iiooK VI.
\r
«liBability iio huii tluiio much towni '< effecting his ptirpone. Ho Hm
not proilin <l u HyitUiiiiasic work uuvt>riug tlio wimlo giouud to l»« tiu-
von .1. This plan would nut huvo no well ^^itL'^l the con«lition"» undoK
which ho waa compelled tu laliur, esi^ecially ub the Hcheuic wuul have
boon liable tt» poinuiheat intm mpti. u at overy jKniit. He Ii.ih, in
produofd "n horicH of hint >ricul \\n latives," hu\\\o of mImi.!
waoli other cUroaolotjiciilly, but wiiicU un (iiutually Kiippii u.
\i\H niothod i.s the to|>ical no on a largo 8uai<!, ami hia ui lungen
HubjcH'ts Hinl cventf* in in jmliciuua as hiM literary form is perfect
1.
'P
ary.
lit of
In
with the
tharma of
ufcuracy.
the "Coii.spiruoy of I'untiac" ho has given a luMcinatin^ iiccount of
oiiP of the nn».-<t intore^titig epi.HtxU'H of Anu'iiciii colonization. In the
" I'ionoors of Franco ia tlio New Worltl," he KketchoM the beginninga
of Kroncli national life in Canada iimlcr ('hampluin, and he carries on
the tlt'si riptivo narrative in the "Obi Uoginii! in Canada," and "Count
Frontenac and Nt \v France." Ho has announ* cd Ids inteu ion to coni-
pleto the acconi i of Froncli supremacy in Canada, by a volume on
" NVolr'o and Montcalm," Avhich will bring the history down to tho
taking of (^.leboc in 173!), In addition to thrso works \v' has given, in
one separate volume, an account of tiie missionary lain 'lie Jesuits
in North America ; and, in another, of tho events con
discovery of the Missi^dppi. ParkmanV works combin
almost perfect diction, pictures(iue <lesrription, ami hist
He has spent many years in searchini? for his facts among tho archives
of Franco, Caniwla, and the Unite! States, and he hasvisiteil again and
attain tho localities connected wiih prominent mciilents in onler to
ensure topographical correctness in his descriptions. Will» the sunie
obje«!t he has spent much time in making himself acvpiainted witli tho
customs, language, and polity of many Imlian tribe.-;, and especially of
the famous " Five Natiune."
Ill u (lay or two their scouts canio in witli tidiii-^s that two
Iro(iU()i.s cfuiocs ■\V(n*(; t'oiniiiL,' (hiwii tho Raut.^ I)auluc lia<l
tiino t<» f-'ct liis men in anihuslj ;M|ln||^f the lmf<lu's ni a point
where ho tlioiight tho strangers likely to land. He judged
aright. Thi; canoes, hearing live Iri)([nois, approached, and were
St.. LauTcnco below Montreal, niid tho rcinniiiiiig 400 *nnio <lixtoiuv tip the (Htawn.
Bonio rcnegiMlo llnroim, who hi.cl also boeii tuken prisoners, ci)iiflrm«Ml tliis account,
and t!io colonists si'riiicd to iiuvo rcuranlid their fato as alino^t seulvd, Tliu thruutciicil
assault was, however, warded off liy tlio qnixotir hriivery o( tho littloltaud who b>
tlieir exploit well earned tho titlo o( "lloruesot thel.ontj Saiit." In April, Daulao oiul
16 other volinitoers sent out front Sloiitreal to waylay and harass tlio Ircupiois who, it
was known, liuil wintered in lartfo nunihirs up the Ottawa. Ahoiit the first of Jlay
they reached tho foot of t!ie lupid known as tho Lonjf 8niit, wliero tliey found and
appronriatcd an old pnlisado fort, awd wliero they were somi afterwards joined liy a
handof foity Huron and ftnu* Al^ronquin Indianswho ha«l followed tlienifrom Jlontrc.il.
Instead of repa.riiii; tho partially dila\iidat<Hl fort, tho allies spent their tinio in attend-
\\\)i to their own hodily wants aiid in devotional ONcrcises. A different tourss niijrlit
liave prolonged tho stiutrnle, bat could not havo produced in tho end any very dif-
ferent ruuult.
s The " Lonfr Rant"— usually " Long Saiilt"— is one of tho most famous of Canadian
rapids. It lies about half-way between Alontreal and Ottawa, tlie obstruetiun it offers
to tho navi|;atioii of tho Ottawa rivor beintf overeomo by moans of the Greuville
canal.
THE UEhoiiS OF THE Loxa sAi'T.
"'ot hy n vo]If.y fire,l with such imri„it.,tinn fl .
-f tJH.,u ..s...,....l „.n .hot, fhuli. I r^'"'^'"^'""'*"'"^*'
--'-.. to th..i. nnua h:"';/!"^'' ''^
ties still slnuK over the linJ T ' ''"''"^' '''"*'• "^"t-
^'-'i"Ki"thi.7,;t':;:r::;;;:;^
«ucl. oceaHions, to InUhlin, u I' ;^''7""" ^•'•^^'.'- ""
iiei^'hhorin. forest ^^"'"' "'*" '" l''«3
tl i,.,,t . "'7'-""'« "'""••" -i* --wth ,.,,.1 «„„„, „
■,,111, ui ,1 mail, Jeaviiiir soim» tw* -.f,. i i i
«-ln.l, .l„,,o mark,,,,..,, w..,t ^Zil^J'rPV" '""'' "'
11. 1 WIIUI tl,„ I„„,,|,„„ „.(« l||,o„ tl,..,„ „„.„■„ T,
ll,n I,„li™,l., ; l,„t so l,ri,k -i,,,! ,1, 1 r ''l'"^'"i."W">l''t
.^•e..il..,. a„.I ..t ,..t «,.;,- X :' : '■" •'"' ""■"■ """ "'"y
oti,o,. ,.tt„ck, „„.l were .„«t™ off „ il,i,,l ,■,;;• ^'"^ '""' ""-
TI„8 da.hc.l their .pirit., „„,I tl.ny «,„t ,'. .„„„„ ,„ „,„ ^„
k«l(.c.i,lu,y.Ut«r«,.«,,iK^,,li;;'',',S;;-,Jf'" '^"•'■«'<»"» J»ln«l ih.>„ „"„ SS
I' I
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART
(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)
LO
I.I
1.25
i^iii
136
ti.
3.2
3.6
4.0
1.4
2.5
-21
zo
1.8
1.6
'iji
d /APPLIED IM^GE
inc
165 J East Main Street
Rcchester, New York 14609 USA
(716) 482 - 0300- Phone
(716) 288- 5989 -Fax
IH
■
'
1;
UH'
^I^^^^H '-
■HHH ;
1
imiii:^
1
^^^^^^^sl^
1
360
CANADIAN READER. —BOOK VI.
their aid five hundred of tlieir w
the mouth of tlie Elicheliuu. Tl
for this untowii
combined attack on
ftrriors wlio liad mustered
H'se were the allies whom
near
,-but
check, they were on their way to join for a
(t)uebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal. It
was maddeninj,' to see their grand project thwarted by a few
French and Indians ensconced in a paltry redoubt, scarcily
better tlian a cattle-i)eu ; but they were forced to digest the
atiront as best they might.
JVleanwlul(>, crouched behind trees and logs, they be.set the
fort, harassing its defenders day and night with a sjjattering fire
and a constant menace of attack. Thus five days passed. Hun-
ger, thirst, and want of sleep wrought fatally on the strength
of the French and their allies, Avho, pent up together in their
narrow prison, fought' and prayed by turns. Deprived as they
were of water, they could not swallow the crushed Indian corn,
or " hominy," which was their only food. Sonu! of them, under
cover of a brisk fire, ran down to the river and filled such small
vessels as they had ; but this pittance only tantalized^ their
thirst. They dug a hole in the fort, and were rewarded at last
by a little muddy water oozing through the clay.
Among the assailants were a number of Hurons," adopted by
the Iro(iuois and fighting on their side. These renegades now
shouted to their countrymen in the fort, telling them that a
fresh army Avas close at hand ; that they would soon be attack-
ed by seven or eight hundred warriors ; and that their only hope
was in joining the Iroquois, who would receive them as friends.
Annahotaha's followers,^ half dead with thirst and famine, lis-
tened to their seducers, took the bait, and one, two, or three at
B What is tho figure in this word ?
6 The Huron Indians were related to the Iroquois, and were at best somewhat treach-
erous allies of the French. Like their Inxjuois brethren, they had, when found by
Jacciues Carticr, made some jirojrress in civilization, havin,!,' a reffular settlement at
H(K'hcla<ra on Montreal Island. Cluunplain's fatal mistake' was ffrantinjr aid to tho
Hurons in an expedition a^raint^t tlie Iroquois more than a quarter of a century beforo
the time of the incident here narrated.
■' F.tionne Annahotaha was one of the ablest and most noted chiefs of the small rem-
nant of Hurons who still remained under nominal French protection at Quebec. At!
the head of 30 braves he had followed Daulac up from Montreal and joined him in timo
to take part in the first attack on the Iroquois canoes.
mstered iicur
BS whom,^ but
to juin for a
tfontioal. It
ted hy a few
ubt, scarcely
to digest the
icy beset the
^pattering fire
tissed. Him-
the strength
'ther in their
rived as they
Indian corn,
■ them, under
ed such small
talizeiP their
.'arded at last
" adopted by
negades now
them that a
in be attack-
eir only hope
m as friends.
I famine, lis-
o, or three at
somewhat treaeh-
, when founcl by
lar settlement at
intiiifT aid to the
; a century beforo
of the small rem-
n at Quebec. At
}ined him in tirnu
THE HEUOES Of" TIIE lA \G S4UT. 361
a time, climbed the palisade and ran over to the enemy, annd
the hootings and execrations of those whom th(..y d.-serted
Their chief stood fina ; and when he saw his nephew, La-
Mouche, join the other fugitives, he fired his pistol at him in
rage. Tlie four Algon.piins," ^vho had no mercy to hope for
stood fast, with the courage of despair. '
On the fifth day an uproar of uneartlilv Veils fron s-n-^i
hundred savage tliroats, mingled with a clattering salute of
musketry, told the In-enchmen tliat the expected reinforcement
had come ; and soon, in the forest and on the clearing, a crowd
of warriors mustered for the attack. Knowing from the Huron
deserters the weaknes ; of their enemy, they had no doul,t of an
easy victory. They advanced cautiously, as was usual with the
Iroquois before their l,lood was up, screeching, h-ajung from
side to aide," and firing as th.y came an ; but the French were
at their posts, and every loophole .larted its tongU(. of fire '<>
Besides muskets, they had heavy musketoons" of lar-^, calibre
which, scattering scraps of lead and iron among the^thron-^ of
savages, often maimerl several of them at one dischar-.e. The
Iroquois, astonished at the persistent vigor of the defence fell
back discom(ite<l. The lire of the French, who were themsHves
completely under cover, had t.dd ui.on them with .leadly effect
Three days more wore away in a series of futile attacks, made
with little concert or vigor ; ami during all this time Daulac
and his men, reeling with exhaustion, fought and praved as
before, sure of a niartyr's reward.
The uncertain, vacillating temper common to all Indians- now
eas em Quebec, ^^cw Englan, '„,! o 1^1^' ^',"'' V^** ^v,th the tribou,,.,,. .vir.^;
8pol<en of were a clilef nainw M\IJ..L ->Ja.it iiio I'rovuices. The ^I.yon<iuin.s here
Montreal with the IIur:,,"c.l'ic?if/Sr'ho?a"h'L^^^^^^^^^ '"■"'''' ^■''° '"^' "-'"""^ "" ^^""'
FSSl;S,^S,rSm a? them!"* "" "^' '''''' °' '^^ ^"^"^"^ ^''^ *» V^'^^'^^ the
10 What is the figure ? Kxplain fully.
" Short muskets with wide bore
'^r^^^i^'^i^^:'^^ "n-rt than as individuals,
view. = b'tut persistence m followmg up any object he has ih
•■'S;^.
362
C^kNADIAN UKADKR.—BOOK VI.
be^an to declare itself. Some of the Iroquois-- v/ere for going
liomo. Otliera revolted at the ihouglit, and declared that it
would be an eternal disgrace to lose so many men at the hands
of 80 paltry an enemy, and yet fail iv take re^'enge. It was re-
solved to make a general assault, and volunteers were called for
to lead the attack. After the custom on such occasions bun-
dles of small sticks were thrown upon the ground, and those
])i(!ked them np wlio dared, thus accepting the gige of battle,
and enrolling themselves in the forlorn ho])e. Xd precaution
Avas neglected. Larg(i and heavy shields four or five feet higji
were made- by lashing together three split logs with the aid of
crossbars. Covering themselves with these ma"telets,^* the chosen
band advanced, followed by the motley throng of warriors. In
spite of a brisk fire, they reached the ^iidisade, and crowdiiig
below the range of shot, hewed furiously with their hatchets to
cut their way through. The rest followed close, and swarmed
like hornets around the little fort, hacking and tearing to get in.
Daulac had crannnod a large musketoon with powder, and
plugged up the muzzle. Lighting the fuse inserted in it, he
tried to throw it over the barrier, to burst like a grenade^* amou'^
the crowd of savages Avithout ; but it struck the ragged top of
one of the palisades, fell back among the rrenchmen and
exploded, killing and woundirg several of them, and nearly
blinding others. In the confusion that followed, the Iroquois
got possession of the loopholes, and thrusting in guns, fired on
those within, In a moment more they had torn a bre; u
the palisade ; but, nerved with the energy of desperation, x, au-
lac and his followers sprang to defend it. Another Iweach -w^s
made, and then another. Daulac Avas struck dead, but the
survivors kept up the fight. "With a sword or a hatchet in one
hand and a knife in the other, they threw themselves against
the throng of enemies, striking ami stabbing with the fury of
i» Thi» word U the diminutive of " Mantle." the orlprlttal meaning: o( which U a cover-
ing, A " mantelet" in military vocabulary (9 a iieMt-hoiigo,
14 A small shell thrown by hand, ami »o called from Its reMmhIance to a pometrranftt*
•'^^/
v/e.VQ for going
leclared tliat it
'11 at the haiuls
ii}.je. It was re-
were Oil] led for
occasions l)nn-
iun<l, and those
gnjf(? of l)attle,
Xd precaution
r five feet liigli
.vith the aid of
ets,"' the chosen
tf warriors. In
and crowding
heir hatcliets to
J, and swarmed
taring to get in.
th powder, and
serted in it, he
^^renadei* among
3 ragged top of
^'renchnien and
3ni, and nearly
;1, tlie Iroquois
1 guns, fired on
orn a brei ti
speration, j^-iu-
hor Ijrcach ■\\ .is
deud, hut the
I hatdict in one
ni selves against
vith the fury of
Iff of which is a cover-
nee to a pomsffranata-
TJ/i' imioK, Of THE ,.om SJ or 3„,
- ..» time «... t.; J ' . ;" , ^^"7 /■ " »!'-■'< "f life. a„d,
fourth, ,.,, .-„..t„„at :t.i ,' , : ''" "'""' ':'" "■" ''■■"■ The
l«tee of this «,„ri„.,, ,, ;::;;.:' ^^-"^ "«■■«" »" t>.oi.. .now.
;p..;«eh.4h;i,,S.:j":y:;:.:rri-^,::-';p
thought no n,orc of c.pt.ning Q,.cKc and Jr„ ? ' '^
their dashed courage f„, a day of .Z^^ '"""• ""'^ ""'^''
? '<:
864
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
A COLLECTION OF SONNETS.'
Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, the son of the Duke of Norfolk,
was born in 1316. Part of his lite was spent in the performance of
military duty on the Continent, where he became acquainted with the
poetry of Italy, whicli made a deep impression upon him. After
spending some turbulent years at home, he was belieaded on a charge
of high treason in 1547, a few days before the death of Henry VIII.
To him belongs the credit not merely of exercising a relining iniiu-
ence on English poetry, but of introducing the blank verse iambic
pentameter — so constantly used afterwards by tlie great dramatic ana
epic poets — and the sonnet,^ wliich had just been brought to great
perfection by the Italian poet, Petrarch.
Sir Philip Sidney, bom in 1554, was the son of the sister of chat
Earl of Leicester who was one of Queen Elizabeth's favorite courtiers.
Under his uncle's patronage, but largely on account of his own dispo-
sition and accomplishments, he stood for a tiihe in high favor with the
Queen ; as the result, however, of a petty quarrel, he retired to Wilton,
1 On the history and structure of the sonnet, as a form of veisiflcation, see Ap-
pendix A. In spite of the constraint imposed by the recognised laws of its structure-
perhaps because of that constraint— it has, from the time of its invention down to the
present day, been a favorite with English poets, more than one of whom have, in
iionnets, justified their use of this form of composition. Wordsworth does so in one
beginning :
Nuns fret not at their convent's narrow room :
And in another beginning :
Scorn not the sonnet ; critic, you have frowned.
Keats follows his example in one beginning":
If by dull rimes our English must be chained.
Mr. Main, in his "Treasury -' English Sonnets," quotes from the pen of Richard
Watsnn Gilder another which, on account of its comparative inaccessibility, is here
given entire :
What is a sonnet? 'Tis the pearly shell
That murmurs of the far-off, nmrmuring sea;
A precious jewel carved most curiously ;
It is a little picture painted well.
What is a sonnet ? 'Tis the tear that fell
From a great poet's hidden ecstacy ; .
A two-edged sword, a star, a song— ah nie !
Sometimes a heavy tolling funeral bell.
This was the flame that shook with Dante's breath;
The solemn organ whereon Milton played,
And the clear glass where Shakespeare's shadow falls ;
A sea this is— beware who ventureth !
For like a fjord the narrow floor is laid
Deep as mid-ocean to the sheer mountain walls.
Mr. Main also quotes, in the same excellent compilation, an extract from the " Defence
of Uyme," by Daniel, whose opinion iSi contained in these sentences : "So that if our
labours have wrought out a manumission from bonda;;e, and that wee go at libertv
notwithstanding these ties, we are no longer the slaves of Ryme, but we make it a most
excellent instrument to serve us. Nor is this ocrtaine liniit observed in sonnets any
tyranicall bounding of the conciit, but rather a reducing it in (jiriim, and a just forme,
neither too long for the shortest project, nor too short for the longest, being but
only imploied.for the present pussion." The arrangement of the above collection is
chronological.
2 Sir Thomas Wyatt, the contemporary and friend of Surrey, shares with him the
honor of introducing the sonnet into English, His sonnets are extremely interesting,
and should be represented in any collection pretending to completeness.
from the latter clrew 1 Sm. • '"^^^^"ently to the Globe t ^0?, P^^^;
l.oet,cai ability. 1"°™=' ""» e^PMally his Bonnete J dlila "wg"!,
TZ. 7^ —---——-Jll ' """"^ g"eving over
• ' f^airjc, of his 1
j'liSSHSiESissn-^^^^^^^
i
ii
I own
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
the misfortunes of the Stuart kings, he spent his time in studying and
contributing to literature, seldom leaving his interesting retreat on the
banks of tiio Esk.
John Milton.— For biographical sketcli see page 235.
William Cowper. — For biographical sketch see page 75.
William Wordsworth.— J'or biographical sketch see page 285.
James Henry Leigh Hunt was bom at Southgato in 1784, and died
at London in 18J9. He conuiienced to write poetry at an early age, but
sub:iequcntly turned his attention to journalism. In the London
Exdininer, whicli was establislied l)y him and his brother in 18U8, he
spoke disrespectfully of George IV., then Prince of Wales. ''■ For this
offence he was imprisoned for two years, but he lost nothing l)y so
absurdly harsh a sentence, for it made him at once well known and
popular amongst literary man. He devoted his lite to the production
of poems, esaays, and sketches, many of which are of inferior merit,
though he has also written nmch that still pleases the lover of genuine
poetry. His sonnets are amongst his best poems.
The soote" season, that hiul and bloom furth brings,
With green hath elad the hill and eke the vale,
The nightingale with feathers new she sings ;
The turtle to her make' hath told her tale.
Summer is come, for every spray now springs,
The hart has liung his old head on the pale ;
The buck in brake his winter coat he flings ;
The fishes flete* with new-repaired scale ;
The adder all her slough away she slings ;
The swift swallow pursueth the flies smale ;'
B In the libel for which he was imprisoned Hunt described the Prince Regent, after-
wards fleors,'e IV., us a " fat Adonis of t^tty."
6 This form occurs in other old English writings for "sweet." Barnabe Barnes in
one of his poems, dated 1593, has this couplet :
Thou with thy notes harmonious, and sonjrs soote,
AUur'd my sunne, to fier mine hart's soft roote.
7 Used liei'o for "mate." This use of "make" is common in early Enarlish. It is
used for " husband" in the following line from "The Deluge," an anonymous poem of
1300:
And eft amended with a mayden, that make had never.
"Make" in this sense is from the Anglo-Saxon mnca, a mtvte, whence the modern
English " match," and probably " mate " by change of consonant.
8 " Float." The form in the text is the older and more correct etymology of the two.
The root is the Anglo-Saxon /»?ofrt»i, to float, whence the English word "Heet." In the
first 'edition of Surrey's poems the form " flote" was here used.
9 " Small," but pronounced here as spelt. It is from the Anglo-Saxan xmml, from
which cornea the old English " smal," with inflected pluiul " smale," as in the text.
Surrey.
A COLLECTION OF SONNETS.
The bu.sy boe hor honoy non- si.. .„,.,. -'
^V.ntor,, worn that was the ilow.iVu/,.
^'' '^'"^ V" "'""'" ""^'^ J''--»^ tJ-'^s
J^ach cunwlecajs. .n,l y.t n.y .sorrow «pnn^3."
- Like as a ship that throu.^h th., ocoau wide
By conduct of some star, doth , nuke her wu;
^Uenasastonahathdinunedhertrus^
Out of her course .^.th wander far astray -^ ' .
So I whose star, tha, wont with Jun- h.'id.t ray"
Mo to direct, with clouds is overcast, ^
1)0 .vander now in darkness and d.sn.ay
Throu,lUudden perils round ahoutme'^^^^^^
Yet hope I wel tiua, wduM. ^
My Helic(s the lodestar of niy life i'
Will shine a^ain, and look on n.e It last.
^^h lovely li,ht to clear n.y cloudy U^
Till then I wander careful.u comfortless
In secret sorrow and sad pensiveness. '
— : _____^ Spenser.
12 The refcrcce in this line is to fh„ , . '''"' '
"leiived from thP otpBi? ^ ,P' '-^es, an. Milton's i(iea of iVis • r .•' ' ".?'''^''' Perhaps,
of "polestar" ami ''"■/"/^"-''"''""^'''^tof "h lix - Tl'V t ■ n, ? ^ f'^'.?'""? to this
star i J one thit shots the' war'-^LT'.;'^' "^ l' .^^V'" »- " ..Sa'xo"' C^ '^■^I'T'?'
What is the .J^t^^ '^]^^ >■-• t^n^-e s.:.t ai.
Of "painstaking.-.."- '"" °^ «^'^-'» -"ore literal use of the word than the ordinary one
3(J7
m
w
Bi
Sidney.
308 CANADIAN liEADER.-liOOi: VJ.
a. Since Nature's works bo good, iiiul death doth serve
As ^suture's work, wliy should we fear to die T*^
Since fear is vain but where it iiiiiy preserve,
Wliy sliouM W(,' fear that wliich we cannot fly ?
Ftiar is more pain than is this puin it fears,'"
Disarming human minds of native? might;
AVhile (Mich conceit an ugly iigun! bears
AVhicli were not evil," well viewed in reason's light.
Our owly I'ves, wliich dimmed with passions be,
•And scarce discern the dawn of coming day,
Let them be cleared, an<l now begin to sec
Our life is but a step in dusty way.
Then let us hold the bliss of peaceful mind ;
Since this we feel, great loss we cannot find."
4. Caro-Charmer Sleep, son of the sable Night,'''
Brother to J)eath, jn silent darkness born,'^°
lleli(;vo my languish, ami restore the light;
With dark forgetting of my care return.
And let the day be time enough to mourn
The shipwreck of my ill-adventured youth :
15 The scntiMinnt of these two lines is a favorite with Marcus Aiirclius Antoninus. See
"Meilitation.s," ii. 17; \ I. 10,44; ix. 2S ; i. (5. Dniniiiionil, in his "Cypressc Grove,"
reiieats the thou;rht, and almost the precise lanjfiias'o : " if Dcatii hee pood, why should
it bee feared ; and if it bee the worke of Nature, how should it not beo yood?"
16 Cf. Sliakespcare's "Macbeth," i. 3:
Present fears
Are less than horrible iinanininss.
Compare also Wordsworth's " Kcdesiasticiil Sonnets," i't. I. 7 :
For all thinys are less dreadful than they seem,
n " F-vil ■' is here pronounced as a monosyllable, a practice wliich may bo accounted
for by its etyiiiolo;,'-y. It is from the Anglo-Saxon yfd, with the same meaninif, und
appears in old English as "cuel." "euil," "iuel," and " ifel." The cognate Scandi-
navian form was contracted into "ill," which is a doublet of "evil." Shakespeare
uses it as a monosyllable in " Cymbcline," i. 1, and iv. 5 ; and also in " Macbeth," iv, 3.
H Mr. Main says of th"s fine sonnet: "It ousrht to bo read in connection with the
noble dialogue in the fifth book of the 'Arcadia,' where it occurs. The friends, .W«-
unliiriis and Pyroclfx, on the eve of what seemed certain doom comfort each other in
Rl)eculations on the conditi -ti of the sonl after death ; and Mimdontu, ' looking with a
heaxenly joy ui)on him,' sings the 'song' to his compan'on."
Ui This beautiful sonnet may bo compared with Spenser's beginning " Come Sleep,
O Sloop ! ", nruimnnnd's '' Sleep, Silence, child "; Wordsworth's " Fond wonls Inve oft
been spoken" and "A flock of sheep that leisurely pass by"; and Keats' "O soft em-
balriier of the still midnight!"
00 What 's the figure of speech? The fancy that sleep and death are brothers is a
favorite one with poets.
A COLLECTION OF SONNETS,
Let waking eyo8 suffice to wail tl.eir scorn,
P '''""^^'"'^-'"-t of thoni,ht-. untruth.
Cease, .Irean.s, the iuntfe..s of aayWesires,
To ,uo, cl forth the ,,aH.sio.KS of the ,„om>w ;
^ever h,.t risin,. 8un approve you liar.s.
10 ac d more ^rief to ag-aavate ,„y sorrow :
Still Jet me Hleo],, emhracing dou.ls in vain,
And never wake to M the day's .lisdain/^^
»3(J0
Daniel.
eath are brothers is a
- Oh ow much more doth beauty beauteous seem
i3y that sweet ornament which truth doth give '
The rose look, fair, but fairer it we deem
For that sweet odour whi.:h doth in it live
The canker-blooms- luive full „« deep a dye
As the porfume.l tincture of the roses'
Hang on such thorns, and play as wan'tonly
Vr; :;^";'"-\^-«^th their maskM buds discloses ;
TJ It for their v.rt.ie only is their show,
ihey live unwooed, and nnrespected" fade—
Bic to themselves. Sweet roses do not so ;
Of their sweet deaths are sweetest odours made •
Ami so of you, beauteous and lovely youth •
When that shall vade,^» by verse distils your truth.
Shakespeare.
c. Dear wood, and you, sweet solitary place.
Where from the vulgar I estranged live
Contented more with what your shr^'^. 'me give
23 Since, because,
2< Not looked at, unnoticed.
^< A Weakened form of "fnHo •• tu i .,
Il;
370
CANADIAN READ Eli. -BOOK VI.
1 ii
!■ i
Thau if I had what Tlictis '■"' doth embrace ;
Whut snaky'' eye grown jeuLjus of iry peace,
Now from your silent horrors would me drive
When Sun, progressiajr in iiiH glorious race
Beyond the Twius,'"' doth near our pole arrival
What sweet deJi-,'ht a (luiet life aflords,
And what it is to be of bond.i^'e free,'"'
Far from the maddirtg worldiiij,''H hoarse discords,*"
Swroet flowery place I first did learn of thee :
Ahl if 1 were mine own, your dear resorts
I would not change with ])rinces' stately courts.
Drunimond.
7. Lady, that in the prime of earliest youtli
Wisely hast shunned the broad way and the green,""
And with tliose few art eminently seen
That labour up the hill of heavenly truth.
The better part with Mary" and with Ruth
Chosen thou hast ; and they that overween,
And at thy growing virtues fret their spleen,
No anger find in thee but pity and ruth.'^
Thy care is fixed, and zealously attends
M Thetis, an ocean-goddess ; hero, the ocean itself.
ST The epithet "snaky" ia borrowed from the Second Book of Sydney's "Arcadia."
»8 One of the " signs of the Zo<llac."
V) Compare Wotton's lines in his " Character of a Happy Life " •
Hiw happy U he horn and raiight
That serveth not another's will.
«o Compare Grey's " Elegy," 73 ;
Far from the madding crowd's ignoble strife ;
••Maddin^'Ms here the present participle of the old English verb, "madde " or "mad-
5?"wJniw •" '^k"'? °' V *? ^^ ^"^^ "^'x^ »°t "' " to make mad." In this sense it is used
by Wychf in his translation of the Bible in the following passages :
And manye of hem sciden, he hath a deuel, and niaddith. " John x. 20 : " Festus
Acts^xW 2f S ''""'''• ^°"'' **'°" niaddest. * * And Poul seide, I madde not.
81 Matt. vii. 13.
83 Luke X. 42 ; Book of Ruth.
SI 'Pity" and "ruth" are synonymous. This reiterative expression is as old as
Chaucer. Spenser uses it in hi« " Faerie Queene," L (i, 12. In Marlowe and Nash's
JJido occurs the ivxpression, "ruth and compassion.' Notice the identity of sound
in the terminal words of lines 5 .ind 8. Show how this \ inlates the law of perfect
rhyme. The difTerence in sense is held to justify the use of such forms.
Drummond.
Sydney's "Arcadia."
_, "71
To lill tl.y „,lor„- , 1,„„,, „,„ |,„f li ,,..
A.Hl 1,„,,„ that r,.„„» not „1,„,„„,. .ci,,.,,.,. „.J ,„.
P'«o, to l,li„, „t th„ „.i,|.h,„„ „f „i.,|,t '"""'■'
HHst «,.i„ea thy ,.,„rana, Virgin wi^o J„.i ,,„,„»
Milton.
B. Mary ! I want a Jyre with other .strhvM
^uch aid fro,u ll.avon uh .o„u3 J.avu f^i^ncl tlu-y drew
An eloauenco s.arco .ivon to mortals, „:.v ' ''
Ancuna.has..lhypnusoofm.uun-thin,.s;
That, ore through a^o or woo I sh.d n.y ^in.s
I may roconl thy worth with honour ,luo
lu verse as musical as thou art tnio,
And that imuun'talizes whon. it sin.'.s
^ut thou hast little need. There is a IJo, k
By seraphs writ with bean.s of heavenly ii.d.f
On wh.eh the eye. of God not rarely hHd< '
A chroni,de of actions just an.I hrij^ht •- '
TJuu-e all thy deeds, my f.ithful Harv,^ shine •
And since thou own'st that praise. I Ipare thJo mine."
Cowper.
». Two Voices are there ; one is of the 8oa
One of the Mountains- ; eaclx a mighty Voice :
son'ne?" *""''''" **" "'« ParabiT In Matt, xxv 1 l7^ I '
,^^^^ ^ **^- 1-" •« continued to the end of the
8« Stopforil Brooke remarks tlint uriltnn i., ui
and concent! ation the 8o,,„ot ,le mand. ,?, . " ^t ?""""*« "sketches with all fh„
If
Mini— ■« mm
^g^
372 CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
In both from age to ago thou didst rejoice,
They wore thy chosen music, Liberty ! •"*
There came a Tyrant, and with ]i(dy glee
Thou fought'st against lam; hut hast vainly striven
Thou from thy Alpine holds at length art driven*"
Where not a torrent murmurs heard by thee.
Of one deep bliss thine ear hath been bereft:
Then cleave, O cleave to that which still is left";
For, high-souled Maid,*'^ what sorrow M-ould it be
That Mountain floods should thunder as Ijefore,
And Ocean bellow from his rocky shore,
And neither awful Voice be heard by thee !*'
Wordsicorth.
10. Green little vaulter" in the sunny grass,
Catching your heart uj) at the feel of June,
Sole voice that's hoard amidst tlie lazy noon,
When even the bees lag at the summoning brass;**
And you, warm little houseket'iier,'"' who class
With those who think the candles come too soon.
Loving the fire, and Avith your tricksonie tune
Nick the glad sihint moments as they pass ;
Oh sweet and tuiy cousins, that belong
One to the fields, the other to the hearth,
39 Woi-ilsworth was at first in sympathy with tho revoUitionary movement in France,
but ho was alienated by tlio exco^sos which were the result of the outbreak of popular
fury. This did not prevont liim, however, from heiiijf a lover of "national indepen-
dence and liberty," tn which he deilicated many of his shorter poems, including thia
sonnet. It is entitled " Thoughts of a Briton on the subju-ration of Switzerland."
<o The French under nonai)arto subju^'ated Switzerland in 1800.
<i AUudiuir to Great Britain- the only country that successfully resisted Bonaparte.
■«a Compare Milton's " L'Allcjrro " :
The mountain nymph, sweet Liberty.
n Wordsworth himself says of the above sonnet :—" This was composed while paein?
to and fro bef,ween the hall of Colcorton, then rebuilding,', and the principal Farm-house
of the estate, in which we lived fornine or ton months."
** Tlie grasshojiper.
■<^"' Bees, when svvanninq:, it is said, are caused to settle by beating on pans, &c. Com-
pare Patniore's "Tamerton Church-Tower," iv. 3 :
46 The cricket.
Clnng thick as bees, when br.isen chimes
Call down the hivelesi swarms.
Wordtiicorth.
csisted Bonaparte.
in pans, &c. Com*
^ COLCHCTION OF SOtTNETS. 3.3
. . ; "^-'irts, and botli were sent on earfh
I'-doo,. and ont, .„,„„,er and wintor, Mirth!"
HINTS FOR KEADINO.
quires the effule qualitieforrolee t^h'''« ^r/"*'"'"^'^''^*"'^ °' cheerfulness -re-
-/r ;;rt::: ;=:- -:t^-. en... e.h .. ... ,,..
L."c 8: emphasise '.noU.viI" and Vrel: ?• ''' '"""' "'"" '^ ^^- Pdin it feZ''
.ne 12 u-ith increased force and n slo"" 1 Tm ""P'"'*''''' " P'«-o"«." Reaa
to the^ast two lines. """'"^ *"»'^' '^"^ ^^^ ^" «xpre..ion of cahnor di^rdty
troph,c ,n char^.ter, end each with a Xht I « ' '^'""^ '^ '« ^^ being a,x>s.
t-R d r'"°'* «*Pr^«'on. ''''* '^^'"^ '"«««"'"'• Close the sonnet S
Phasi«e'' virtue •.sTii!h\h.7„T' T""*'' ^"'P^--'"«-'-veot odour'- Line •
and^'deaths- i„ n^ Ss." "' ^'^-v " «'-„„,. Li„en.. emphasise ' rose: "no^:
874
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VL
THE IMITATION OF CHRIST.^
Thomas a' Kempis, whose real name was Thomas Hammerken,
("Little Hammer",) was born about 1380 in Kempen iitar Cologne.
His father was a hard-working peasant and his mother kept a school for
little children. At the age ot tw elve he m ent to a school at Deventer,
which hail been founded at tlie instance and was maintained under the
intiueiice of Knysbroech, the famous Hemish mystic. In 1399 he en-
tered a convent at Zwolle, in which he spent a long and quiet life,
dying in 1471. The convent was poorly entlowed, and the monks eked
out a living by copying manuscripts. Thomas a Kempis was a most
assiduous copyist, but he was an author as well, most of his works
being of a devotional character and having direct reference to monastic
life. The one by which he is best knowi' is his "Imitation of Christ",
which takes rank among the most popular books that have ever been
produced. The aiithorship of the " Imitation" has been, and is still
disputed, but the weight of evidence, both internal and external, is in
favor of the prevailing view* that it was written by Thomas a Kempis
at some period during his long abode in the convent of Mount St. Agnes,
and probably frequently re-written by his own hand.
" He that followeth me walketh not in darkness," saith the
Lord.'' These are the words of Christ, by which we are taught
to imitate His life and manners, if we would be truly enlight-
ened, and he delivered from all blindness of hef\rt. Let, there-
fore, our chief endeavour be to meditate upon the life of Jesus
Christ.
The doctrine of Christ cxceedcth all the doctrines of holy
men; and he that hath the Spirit will find therein the hidden
manna."
But it falleth out that many, albeit they often hear the Gospel
of Christ, are yet but little alFccted, because they have not the
Spirit of Christ. • .
Whosoever, then, would fully and feelingly uiiderstand the
words of Christ, must endeavor to conform his life wdiolly to
the life of Christ.*
1 The Imitatin Chnsti was written in Latin, hut there arc several Ensrlishtransla-
ti^
the
spii
ronnioV."' Tlie'apiioHsms in the above text are' taken from different parts of the
"Imitation."
s John viii. 12, « Rev. il. 17. * John vii. 17,
THE IMITATION OP Oil HIST.
li thou knewest ti- > oIp ^r,^^ i i
trust'- ; ti;::f "• ™"'^' '" ^'^" "«-i-i»i.i.« *,„, a.d ^
cleii: "'" ™"''^ '" ^'"^« ""- ''»--. «"1 to di^b to hi.h
.1 '' """"^ '" ""''''' '° "- '»«. -<l not to care to live
It is vanity to mind only this present lif. a .
provision for those thin<.s whie , ..nl ' ™'' ""' '" '"^'''^
'o" >v men are to come
Ail men natunllv ,1 , ^ •'"^ •™""'=""''"'<'-'
■^-vied,. wittt'tL'rof'G::^''^"' "" ^''"" """»'"
me according to mv deeds f " °'^' ™''° ^"" J'-Jge
th'm::°:iXsh:r::';r' *": 'r'""'""- ""°-'-o-'.
the more l>„Iy • °" ^ J"''«'^'^' '"''-» «'y life be also
artt:!;:rtr;r''i:th:irir'''''. "---'-
tliee afraid. knowled-Te given thee nmke
^ I- Cor. xiii. 2.
• 11. Cor. V. 10.
6 Eccles. i. 2.
» L^ ke sii. i7, 4s.
' II. Cor. Iv. 18.
876
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
If thou thinkest that thou understandest and knowest much,
yet know that there be nuvny things which thou knoAvest not.
Affect not to he ovcvwise, hut rather acknowledge thine own
Ignorance.
ic
Tlie highest and most profitahle lesson is the true knowledge
and lowly esteem of ourselves.
We are all frail," hut do thou esteem none more frail than
thyself.
Happy is he whom truth hy itself doth teach, not by figures
and words that pass away, hut as it is in itself.
AVhat availctli it to cavil and dispute nuich about dark and
hidden tilings," for ignorance of which we shall not be reproved
in the day of judgment 1
It is a great -lly to negilect the things that are profitable
and necessary, and to choose to dwell upon that which is curi-
ous and hurtful. We have eyes and see not.''
He to whom all things are one, he .vho reduceth all things
to one, and seeth all things in one, may enjoy a (piiet mind,
and remain at peace in God.
God, who art the truth, make me one with thee in ever-
lasting love."
The more a man is at one within himself, and becometh of
single heart, so much the more and higher things doth he
understand without labour ; for that he receivetli the light of
wisdom from above.'*
A pure, single, and stable spirit is not distracted, though it
be employed in many works ; for that it doeth all for the honour
of God, and being at rest Avithin seoketh not itself in anything
it doth.
All perfection in this life hath some imperfection mixed
with it ; and no knoAvledge of ours is Avithout some darkness.
10 Rom. xil. 10. U Gen. viii. 21. 12 Eccles. lii. 10, 11. " Matt. xiii. 13.
li John xiv. 6 ; xvil 20—23. i5 Matt. xi. 25 ; Luke x. 21.
in ever-
Matt, xiii. 13.
THE IMITATION OF CIiniST. 377
A humble knowledge of thynelf is a surer Avay to God than
£ deep search after learniii"
Yet learning is not to be bhimc.l, nor the mere knowledge
of anytlnng Avliatsoever, for that is good in itself, and ordained
by Ciod; but a good cons:cience and a virtuous life are always
to be preferred before it.'*'
Truly, at the day of ju<lgment we shall not be examine.l as
to what wo have read, but as to what we have done ; not as to
how well we have spoken, l;ut as to hoA<^ religiousjv we have
lived."
How many men perish by reason of vain learning of this
world, who take little care of the serving of God.
And because they rather choose to be great than humble,
therefore they become vain in their imaginations. i«
He is truly great who hath great love.
He is truly great that is little in himself, and that maketh
no account of any height of honour. '»
He is truly wise that accounteth all earthly things as dun<
that he may win Christ.''''
And he is truly learned, that doeth the will of God and for-
saketh his own will.
We must not tru.st every saying or suggestion, but warily
and patiently ponder things according to the will of God.^i
It is great wisdom not to be rash in thy doings,^-' nor to
stand stiffly in thine own conceits ; as also not to beLve every
thing which thou hearest, nor immediately to relate again to
others what thou hast heard or dost believe. '''
Consult Avith him that is wise and of sound judgment, and
seek to be instructed by one better than thyself, "ratlier than to
follow thine own inventions."'
ig
l« Cf. .-Shakespeare's "Henry VIII.," Act iii., Sc. ii. :
" And I feci within me
A peace above all caHhIy dii;iiities,
A still and qniet oonscionce."
" Cf. Matt. XXV. 31-46. is Rou). i. 21. 19 Matt, xvlii. 4 ; xxiii. 11
so Phil, iii, 8. 21 I. John iv. \. 22 Prov. xix. 2. 23 Prov. xvii. 9.
a Prov. xii. 16.
/
378
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI
The
uroud and covetous can never rest. Tlie Door and
I
hum])ln in spirit dwell in the multitude of peace.''''
Tnu! ([uietness of heart is gotten by resisting our passions,
not by obeying them.
Glory not iu wealth if thou have it, nor in friends because
they are powerful ; but in God who givetli all things, and who
desireth to give thee Himself above all things.
Esteem not thyself for the height of thy stature, nor for the
beauty of thy person, which may be disfigured and destroyed
by a little sickness.
Esteem not thyself better than others, lest perhaps in the
sight of God, who knoweth what is in man, thou be accounted
worse than they.
Be not proud of well doin? ; for the judgment of God is
far diirerent from the judgmeii t of men, and that often ofFoid-
etli Him which pleaseth them, ^
The humble enjoy continu d peace, but in the heart of the
proud is envy, and frequent indignation.
Flatter not the rich, neither do tliou' appear willingly before
the great.
We must have love towards all, but familiarity with all is
not expedient.
Who is so wise that he can fully know all things ? Be not,
thecefo'^ too confident in thine own opinion, but be willing
to hear i judgment of others. I have often heard that it
is safer to hear and to take counsel than to give it.^^
Fly the tumult of the Avorld a. much as thou canst, for the
treating of Avorldly affairs is a great hindrance, although it be
done with a sincere intention ; for we are quickly defiled and
enthralled by vanity."'^"
li
25 Matt. V. 3.
2C I. Samuel xvi. 7.
21 Rom. xii. 16.
28 This and the few followiiifr paiagraphs contain the lieynote of much of the " Imita-
tion," ami also the explanation of the tendency of the m. sties to spend their time in
complete seclusion. Thoujfh this tendency was not surprisin}^ in the state of the
\\ Olid at the close of the Middle Ages, to accept this direction too literally would leaid
to a false philosophy of life.
our passions,
heart of the
THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. 379
We might enjoy much peace, if we would not busy ourselves
with the words and deeds of other men.
How can he abi.U, long in peace who thrustoth lumself into
.the care, of otliers, who seeketh occasions abroad, who little or
seldom conieth to himself ?
Blessed are the singlc-liearted, for thoy shall enjoy much
peace. "^
Why were some of tlie saints so perfect and so contem-
plative ? Because they laboured to mortify themselves whollv
to all earthly desires ; and therefore they could with their whofo
heart fix themselves upon God, and be free for holy retirements^
We are too mucli led by our passions, and too solicitous for
transitory things. If we would endeavor, like brave men, to
stand in the battle, surely we should feel the assistance of
God from Heaven. For He who givetli us occasion to fight,
to he end we niay get the ^^ictory, is ready to succour those
that tiglit, and that trust in His grace.""
If we esteem our jjrogress in religious life to consist in some
outward observances, our devotion will quickly be at an end.
If every year we would root out one vice, we should soon
become perfect mim.
n we would do but a little violence to ourselves at the be-
ginning, then should we be able to perform all things after-
wards with ease and delight.
It is a hard matter to" forego that to which we are accus-
tomed, but ,t is harder to go against our own will. But if
thou dost not overcome small and easy things, when wilt thou
overcome harder things ?
I ell
i
i!ii
i I
f
history of Christianity it was considered enon.ltnh »/ character. During: the early
and amusements ; but as ncrsecS becamo*'Lr. k>^^ ''*'''»"'*'" t^^tU<>.\^
corrunt, retirement, ut first f.wn dties to viWTJ „ '1"%'.''"'' T'*^*'' ''^"-^'''^ '"<"•«
solitude, was widely re Jrted to This nrat-tc™' n '^f'^''^^'^'-^,'' »« '""'•e complete
as in th. Eastern church, and eventuaUvcon^pt.f^^^^^^ '" *^'« Wck^rn
regarded as a sufficient sef^ratJon from the world! '" "" '°'"'""' **" ^^ »^"«™"i^
M I. Cor. XV. 57 ; Hebrews si. IS.
880
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
'■!
L
I
Resist thy inclination in the very beginning, and unlearn
evil habits ; lest, perhaps, by little and little, they draw thco
to greater difficulty.'*'
It is good that we have sometimes some troubles and crosses ;
for they often makts a man enter into himself, and consider that
he is here in banishment, and ought not to place his trust in
any worldly tiling."^
So long as we live in this world we cannot bo without tribu-
lation and temptation.
Nevertheless, temptations are often very profitable to us,
though they be troulilesome and grievous ; for in them a man
is humbled, purified, and instructed.
There is no man that is altogetlier free from temptations
whilst he liveth on t^rth ; for the joot thereof is in ourselves,
who are born Avith inclination to evil.
Many seek to fly temptations, and fall more grievously into
"them.33
By flight alone we cannot overcome, but by patience and true
humility we become stronger than all oiir enemies.
Often take counsel in temptations, and deal not roughly with
him that is tempted ; but give him comfort, as thou wouldst
wish to be done to, thyself.
Some are kept from great temptations, and in small ones
which do daily occur are often overcome ; to the end that,
being humbled, they may never presume on themselves in
great matters, while they are worsted in so small things.
Turn thine eyes unto thyself, and beware thou judge not the
deeds of other men."''* In judging of others a man laboreth in
31 Compare with these remarks on the formation of character, Bacon's essay on
"The Nature of Man."
M Hosea v. 15 ; II. Cor. iv. 17.
33 This is the testimony of some of the very "saints" before referred to. An active
life is for many temperaments a better safejfuard tlian a solitary one.
34 Matt. vii. 1.
itliout tribu-
laborcth in
aeon's essay on
1 to. An active
THE IMITATION or CHRIST. 2»l
vain, often e.-o.h, and easily sinneth f but in judging and ex-
aniiuing himself, ho always laboreth fruitfully.
Without charity the (.utward work pvoliteth nothiu'. ••^« but
whatsoever is done of charity, bo it never so little a^d con-
tempt.ldo in the sight of the .vorld, it becomes wholly fruitful
For God weigheth more with how much love a man wr>rketh
than how much he doeth. He doeth much that loveth much ^n
He doeth much that doeth a thing well. He doeth well that
rather serveth the common Aveal than his own will.
Endeavor to be patient in bearing with the defects and in-
firm.t,.es of others, of what sort soever they may be : for that
thyself also hast many failings which must be borne with by
others. ''
If thou canst not make thyself such an one as tliou wouldest
how canst thou expect to have another in all tilings to thv
liking? ■^
We would willingly have others perfect, and yef we amend
not our own faults.
But now God hath thus ordered it, that we mav learn to bear
one another's burdens f" for no man is without fault ; no man
but hath his burden ; no man is sufficient of himself ; no man is
wise enough of lumself ; but we ought to bear witli one another
comfort one another, help, instruct, and admonish one another ^
Occasions of adversity best discover how great virtue or
strength each one hath ; for occasions do not make a man frail
out they show what he is." '
35 Eccles. iii. 16.
36 I. Cor. xHI. 3.
37 Cf Luke vli. 47. Compare Coleridge's <■ Ancient Mariner," Part vii.-^
He prayeth best who lovcth best
AH things both great and small.
88 Rom. XV. 1 ; I. Thess. v. 14 ; Gal. vi. 1. 39 Gal. vi. 2.
« r. Thess. V. 14 ; I. Cor. xii. 25 ; II. Cor. i. 3-6.
<i The aphorisms contained in the " Imif if inn «# nv, • i ..
forma, well as mode of treatment of the S, ji^"'^' T^' \"^'"* «' "terary
pared ^vith Jere.ny Taylor's " Rules and E.lE. '^Ti^^ . ^e flvantageously oo.Z
W^
382
CAN AD UN liKADEH.—liOOK Vf
MILTON'S PRAYER OF PATIENCE.
Elizabeth Lloyd (M'h- Howell) b- a native ami resident of Phila-
delphia. Her best known composition is tlie " Prayer of Patience,"
but Hho haa also written other noenis of merit, some of which were con-
trihuted to "The Wheat Sheaf," ft colloctiou of proso and poetry pub-
lished at Philadelphia in l8o2.
J. I am old and Wind !^
Men point at mo as smitten by God's frown ;
Aftticted and deserted of my kind,
Yet am 1 not cast down.
2. I am weak, yet strong :
I murmur not that I no longer see f
Poor, old, and helpless, I the more belong,
Father Supreme, to Thee.
8, O Merciful One !
When men are farthest, then art Thou most near ;
When friends pass l)y, my weaknesses to shun, »
Thy chariot I hear.
4. Thy glorious face
Is leaning towards me, and its holy light
Shines in upon my lonely dwelling-place, —
And there is no more night.
B. On my bended knee,
I recognize Thy purpose, clearly shown ;
My vision Thou hast dimmed, that I may see
Thyself— Thyself alone.
1 Milton's cyosiffht beffan to fail in 1044. when ho was thiity-fivo yenrs of age, l)ut ho
did not become totivlly blind till Ui63. Uls eyes remained i.erfectly clear and without
any external disflfrnrenicnt wluvtever. In one of his poemfr-a sonnet to Cyriue Skinner
—and ekowhcra in his writings, he attributes his failing sight to overwork as its im-
mediate cause.
9 See the gonnet " On His Blindness " and his seoond sonnet to Cyrioo Skinner.
6.
r.
10.
11.
MILTON'S PHAYEli i,F rATIENVE.
I Imve naught to fear;
This (laikncaa is tlus Hhailow of Thy winjr ;
Beneath it 1 am ahnost «acml,~Ij,Mo
Can conio no evil thiu"-
O'
<>h, I seem to Kland
Trembling, where foot of n.ortal ne'er liath boon
Wrapped iii the ra.Iiance of Thy Hink..s,s hand *
Which eye liatli never Bcen.
Visions come and go,
Shapes of resplen.lent beauty roun.l me throng •
i?rom angel li^.s I seem to Iieur the (l,.w
Of soft and holy son"."
It is nothing now, —
When Heaven is rip.-ning on my sightless eyes,
When nirs from Paiadise refresh my brow.
That eartli in darkness lies.
In a purer clime,
My being fills with rapture-waves of thought
Roll ni npon my spirit— strains sublime
Break over mo unsought.
Give me now my lyre !
I feel the stirrings of a gift divine ;
Within my bosom glows unearthly Hrc,
Lit by no skill of mine.^
—Eli'mheth Llnyd Howdl
'ii»
ridge, U m,t a i.icti.resqiio l.ut a musieal poet^ or^a. I «-«». *^"'.' " '^'^ ''"'•'« "' ^'"'e'
^Piiifc to Milton's own poetrv. an Fnfflfsh n»wi T * *?'^ *'^°''' ••'•"""ritv in fo.ui and
recently recovered j.riluTt 'on o the KS^^^ *''«■". ^^^
ilcr the title of " »fllt.,n on his iX/^f Sll h/- rv ''J," '"' *""""" "' ^''*' worli», un-
'ill'ouff^t'A^^mmBonthstam^nnhi^^^SA fi^L'"'""!??" •''"•«'"^' the'i" presence
thame ha. ben so often mistaken for his ow^^^^ author that her troatment of.uch a
384
CANADIAN liEADKll.-liOOK VI.
^W.'^*^^^ ONE OF ANOTHER."
Tffi lliWltt III III hi '•"• near Biaiitfoi''!, OlttAiio, in lM-2.'3, aiul received
his eaity ' education li, l|i« lit»tivc plaoo. After Hpomling h«iino tiiuo
ii) an SKHiili iiiy in Nt;\v York lie tyok a uiiivnivity course in Victoria
Ocilt^e, Cobourg, of \vlii<;li, on tlic retirenitMit -f tur Rev. Dr. HyorHon in
J|J(I50, he lif amo President. Since that time ho ha« liUed continuously
tll# w(>i»i8iou8 of Presidentand Fi /feasor of Mental and Moral Philosophy,
and hiy^ confer- '. gj-eat hcnefit on l Iio institution by in's eHorts to extend
its sphevi' sii <R)f»ratioiiS and to secuie for it ^ permanent and ad<'(itiato
endowment. IJr, Nelle^ lias been a teacher ther than a lUtf^mti'ur,
but Huch produetujns hh have appeared from Iuh pen show him to bo
master of a vigorous and cH'ective style.
EilucMlcd nuni uuJ luicducr.ttid aro mombcvs oiio of another.
The men Avlio toil with tlio Ixaiii and the ni(;n Avho toil with
the hand aro in co-pnrtnership, hound togetlnn- hy the closest
ties of reciprocal help and ()l)lij,'ation. This is sometimes for-
gotten by men of culture, especially })y men of narrow or un-
generous types of culture. They have a knowledj^e that puf-
fetli up, hut not the charity that l)uildeth up. They become
infected with the spirit of haughty exclusiveness, the coldness
and the pride of a spurious refinement. They aro of finer clay
than the common humanity.* They are of the head and have
no need of the feet.'^ Young men fresh from college aro some-
times tainted with this disease, and venture even to look scorn-
fully ui)on the homely garb and homely ways of the very father
and mother by whose tender love and sore self-denial they
have secured tiio slight elevation from which they aifect to look
down upon the rock whence they were hewn. And in other
walks and phases of intellectualism the same miserable vanity
may be detected. But liis' enlightennrent has not advanced
very far who has not yet learned tliat without the mechanic
and the farmer there could bo no scholarship or philosojhy.
1 What figure in thia whole sentence ? What figure In the word clay ?
2 See I. Corinthians, xii., 21.
a This use of the possessive as nn antecedent is not uncommon : the adjective force
of the word, hcnewsr, is lost in that of the pronoun. In this construction the i)osses-
sive is quite empl ' tic. There is no necessity for regarding his as equivalent to o/ him.
MhJMimns ONE OF ANOTHER
386
I!v,',''r,,::: ■;';;;:'''"■""""'■• ""■ "^•'"''"'- •""»" ■'-*' """'••'"-
"" ''" '""' '""- ■■ '""1 if 'l-ro w,. ,. „„ ,„ill,., ,1 ,,,,„ J,
nt .ill u-l. ■. ■ ■ , ' "'""'"P. H, iiicl,.,.,!, „i,jr Htho arsliii,
;7:,"' "•"-"' -".v,,,w:;;,,„;;:';;,/;,;:;;:j:'r^^^
i>'.ui,. «,.,„H Will, .,,.,, it i, ^, ,,„,,„,,„ ;,;™ ■
,..,„.„.,. ..„ „ by tl.o r„,,„ l,a„„. of ,„n. Tl,„ ; , I ;
; '"' "f tl.o „„„,„„„ ,u„l „„l,.|t,„..,l I „Mitv 1...10W.
'"■'■ il"^ »<h«la,» ox.,„pti„„ fr„,„ ,„„„„„| t„il is , „„,.
'"'7' «""'l-ti""-rurchas..a by >l„, vi„„,.i„„s ,In„l!. ' ' |
"-'"' P"v;'rty of .„a„y ,.o„o,.„ti„„., of „,„„. This is a t , h o
•lont ..nou,h „„ .,..|l..tiou,l,„. th„ po„ot,,,ti,„„.„s f":,, ;
only tl.mu.l. tl.at ,livi„„ roli,.io„ ,vl,i„|, „„t ;,,,,,,. , ;^™ ,
cn.at.nh„ spirit of ,,.,u,oH, „,„ »,„. ■.":'::'
any o.a,,„,.„s to .„„. ,,„, ,,„,„,.,,,,„ ^|,„ „ ^^
nt. 1, ;t oft<.„ ,,.,. on t|,e „fc,ti„„, jho ,,l,ilos„ ,1,,,,. ,„„, -.^
deod a,sc„v.,. I,H „.,li,„aio,„ to t,,„ J ,,„ „,;
ttt".;: ' r: '",'" "" "- ^^'""'^ -^ '•"•■■'"-■ -
... Mvc, a,„l t.,uk.,. sy,„patl,y ,vl,i,.l, ,,,.,.„!» ifadf to tl o
■■0 a.„„„. at s,.l,ola..ly „ttai„,„o„ts, t.,o„ I ,„......,, ;;;,,:'
It »J ' "'"'"'■'"•'1. «t It-aM l„ ...oXrn 2^° 1!„ ,i" "1" "."' ». •™i'llti".ial vnrb.
J «.im oT-ow. g Substitute thn noun tnr «l,i„i, .• .•<. . .^.
- 'V =ta:
Indicate the fljfure
mm
'Am
VAN A JJ J AN READKli.—BUOK VI.
any timo a man whose .hands are hardened by toil, whose feet
are ludcn with the thick clay of tlie held, and whose air and
gait betoken the severities of his hoiuciy lot, then, with a c^nick
and tender cordiality, lay your soft white hand in his," letting
him feel how mindful you are 6f him as a brother in the com-
mon work of human advancement, — as a bntther, too, tlirongh
whoso vicarious exclusion you have founil adnussiou within the
temple of science and letters.'"
Conversely, the man who toils with tlie hand is dependent
on the man who toils with tlie bniin. Sometinuis tin; hanly
workman of the shop or held looks askance Avith an envious or
jealous eye upim tlie scholar and niiia of science. lie is thought
to bo a kind of geiitleuiiui, an idler or a drone, a superfluity, if
not a burden, \\\Mn\ the great body politic. lUit ever ineinor
able are the words of Bacon, that the end of science is *' the
relief of man's estate."" The relief of man's estate in the shop,
in the fitdd, in the home, in the street, in the hospital, in the
senate-chamlKU'.''^ It is the poor man, the comniou laborer, that"
is most reliev(Hl and comforted by the discoveries of science.
The rich man by means of his wealth cnn always command
the advantages of life, but if ever there is to be an uplifting of
the toiling multitudes, a mitigation of their hardships, it must
come largely from the applications of science. Xo one should
so sing the praises of science as the man of toil. The collier,
descending into the damps'* of the mine with his s-afety-lamp'* in
B Show from tho context if " hand " is the otily word to he BuppHcd after "his."
10 Express In plain laiicuage the nicanlnu: from "throu(rh"to "letters." A tcninle
jyas doiiicato i to soino pod who was Bupposod alwavu to be present In it; oso who
were ha\^ " to grain admittance to tho temple," enjoyed tho favnr of the ^od and there-
by rccoiN od an immortality ;— a sort of npotheoslu took place, This, however, is hardly
|;he meaning ot tho expression in tho text.
11 Tho tifate, or condition, from Latin HtattiH,
ja Remark the example of aparithmc«i.'i.
;s On tho construction of this relative clause boo Abbot's "How to Tare," 1(>9-1(I2.
x*Th3 poisonous ^ascs of minoj arc known by tho names "firedamp," "choke
jii;r.p,"&o.
i» The safety lamii was invented by tho celebrated chomlst Sir Iluniphrv Davy, in
1816. Tho essential foatiua of tf'olainp in a coverlni^ of fine wire ^aiize, which, on ac-
count of the heat-conduotlnff proportyoi iron, jwvonts tho flame of tho lamp from
ijfnitin^ the highly cxpiasire tnistUrc o; air and firvtiaiiip oftcii fouru! lii m'lrsS.?.
^EMBEHS ONE OF ANOTHER.
387
his hand, should si,.g tlie praises of science. Tlie fanner hav
ng la.d asKle old-fashioned in.plen.ents of husba Z ;'l
•l^ng snugly on his cultivator, or reaper, or n.ower should
now the ,nola„cl,oly " S„„g „f the S rt - It ' ■' "'''
oliino doin.r i,, „„ ],„,,, ,, ° , ""' "'"' '>"' "«'"■,« nul-
ling ..h„ p,;.:;:/::;':,^ "" °' "-^ ^"""^^ *'^-'' «"»•"'•
ana ■.e,-o„::» :;t 112 :::::.::'' -;::, "r^'
fruit '' Vn J ;»'"'' *^^^ ^^''^^''"g eorn, tlie mellow
8.n.pso„ Of Edinburgh, at '[ho 4SX: oU^Su n°.„S''S^- '" ^^^'''l^".
18l5rit"btSl;«"i"^« «'"■'*•' «- -•**- in 18.8 by the poetlTho^as Hood (1798-
With I'.velids heary and red,
A wonian sat iti unwonmnly rairs.
^'>''"«' her neetlle and threJl."
."•Oommont Unon thrtnr>«II/v,»,ti;t.. -» it._ . „ --
ai«o upon the extension of the n,c tapho/hahe"^t" o^lb" «e^ connection, and
mlgy
388
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
the man of action. His suggestions of higher truth and hotter
methods sliine afar upon the darkened sky and teach the prac-
tical statesman how " to take occxsion by the hand, and mako
the hounds of freedom Avider yet." " We are all your pupils,"
said the prime minister of the British Cahinet to Adam Smith,
the Avhole cabinet rising to do him reverence, " we arc all your
pupils, Mr. Smith. "^ Let the laboring people, then, every-
Avhere, bo thankful for men of thought, and let them rejoice in
all things done for the endowment of universities and schools of
science. Let them feel that science is remote only as the sun is
remote, and that, like" the rays of tlie sun, it is full of light, and
•warmth, and power. Like the light of the sun, it travels swiftly
and beneficently to the abodes of the people. Like the light of
the sun, it lies not sleeping upon the summit of the hills," nor
plays idly upon the high mountain peaks ; but it pours its golden
flood down along the valleys, out upon the plains, abroad upon
sea and shore, carrying everywhere to earth the beatitudes'" of
heaven, making the tiniest insect flutter with new pulsations of
joy,^* and verifying to the world the saying, that, —
" Not a lily-muffled hum of summer bee
But finds some coupling with the spinning stars. "25
Like the light of the sun, it gilds not alone the dome of the
rich man's palace, but penetrates into the half-darkened window
of the poor man's cottage, solacing him upon his bed of pain,
and making poor and rich alike to exclaim, " Truly the light is
sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun."
The diflerent departments of learning, and the various facul-
ties of a university, are members one of another. Members one
of another, too, are all specialists in science or literature. Re-
ciprocally, they feed and are fed ; reciprocally, they borrow and
20 See Green's Short History of the Eny:lisli People, chap, x., sec. ill., " Adam Smith."
21 Point out and name the figures in the rest of the paiajj:raph.
22 That is (in the application of the fig:ure) science does not benefit the rich and the
learned alone.
23 Ileniark on the use of "beatitudes" in this connection.
21 Is the expression " malting— joy " literal or metaiihorical ? Show which it should
be. Conunent in the same way upon " Truly— sun," six lines below.
ihus;
I'uii: m:::: siEi.c:V:c:U. vOmiiicim uii liiy-UlUuifii us a puciiCa: cpUnct.
MEMBERS ONE OF ANOTHER.
ii., " Adam Smith."
lit the rich and the
'ciiCa: trpiLiici,
- 389
for a,-.,.„„„,. ■J::z^^L^^i:^:,:z:^- - -«
I<n.g,Ioms a,„l provinces =« AT,,., . t , " '™'''" '"'"
• anim.-,)., ,„„1 each ,' n ,■ f ' *'""' ""' '''"'"■''' P'""'' "«
ha,l bor;<„ve, T,:t ; " "'■■''/"T.."'"' '" '■^•''"^ ^"•■" "
iso i,ul„fi„itelv, ru LrLtol, ■'■■"' /"°"''''" '""' ^P™'"'"
>-- losing v,,or;:„Tb;,z^^^^^^
fed,, .nindof its own Z,o "?"''"'"'"■ " "''"^
groat l,a,.n,ony of ti,e Ivo w th T """* "™"""""^ ''-
" broken liJs " of tit T ""'•™^'^" foliage, and its
iiJo"ts o' "le rainbow spread over ftll r Tl, . i.-
tmlnious trees still '■ clap their liand, •"' TT , ! ■ '"'"
praise of tl.eir Creator I T n , ,""* '''™* '" ""'^"" '1'°
liLated science, of •;;■, ^n!^^' T 'T "' "'' ''
gronn.l and the defe„co of d v i "'"''"S''"™ "' ""'"•o the
,:>OH..l,ti Wl,.f "" "^ '»'»■• i"'l'e world of
«:wics:,it^:ra;'«';.tt""r^! '^'«' *'-"»- ol
plication to co„;tte""ittt tin" '. '"'"'""" "P"
or tlncliness and of nm^ , ' . f ''""' *'"'""' '"'^''''''b
ti.ic>^-"ess. hi,:' Liii:::,:''' ;r::r'-;-^^^^^^
oabie;...hen::;,j;:: ™::;~^^^
astronomer ol.ennsf 1 f /"''^ ^ celestnj clmriot on M-hich
science, ri^'e ^^^ ^^"'^T' 'V '""'' "" '■'™ "^
..ifioent discoveries contributf n ' '" "■"' ^'^ "'"'' "'"«-
which ,.ive rise to hir f 7 '"™"'"''^^ "'"^ «'Sgostio„s,
2' What is the rhetorical figure ?
ss
390
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK \ I.
■
II
chapter in Herscliel or Proctor, ^^ scarcely can determine whether
he is borne aloft upon the wings of imagination or of science, and
must feel assured that the dreams of the jioet are destined to
brighten and expand forever Avith our uvcr enlarging concep-
tions of the universe. The ideals of the poet will he succes-
sively transcended and enriched hy the realities of God, and re-
ciprocally again, as TyndalP'' teaches, there will always he '' the
scientific uses of the imagination."
2« Sir John Hersehel, (1792-1871), a most eminent astronomer: lie wrote sever.il
boolis on astronomy, and was tiie first to popularize that Hubjeet.
Mr. Tl. A. I»roetor is a prominent astronomer of the present day ; he has written a
number of books on astronomy and science generally, all of an exceedingly interesting
character, *■
29 Professor Tyndall, the " poet of science," is one of the most enthusiastic scientific
men of the day ; his numerous works are all written in a clear, iucid manner, and
many of thoui display strong powers of imagination.
\
RIP VAN WINKLE.
"Washington Irving was boi-n at New York, April 3, 1783. After
passing through tlie ordinary schools of the day he entered upon the
study of law ; but altliougli he was ultimately admitted to the bar, he
never practised, — anything like set, systematic work being altogether
distasteful to him. His constant companions were Goldsmith and John-
son, the novelists of the eighteenth century, Swift, Addison, Shakes-
peare, Spenser, and Chaucer, traces of whose influence are everywheie
visible throughout his works. While he was thus laying the foundation
of that charm of style so characteristic of his writings, his love of nature
was cherished by frequent rambles among the noble scenery intheneigh-
boriiood of New York, and his keen powers of observation found an
ample field in the oddities of the descendants of the early Dutch settlers,
and in the al)surditiea of the political and social life around him. In 1802
Irving began his literery career with the Old Sty;, Papers, a series
of humorous contributions to a paper started by his brother. Ill-health,
however, forced him in 1804 to go abroad for two years. Failing after
his; return to receive a government appointment, he joined a friend in
editing Safmnfiundi. In 1810 he became a partner in business with
two of his brothers, receiving a share of the profits, but doing little or
nothing of the work, one of the brothers being unwilling that he should
engage in anything that interfered with his tastes or pursuits. For the
greater part of the two following years Irving was editor of a magazine
in Philadelphia ; the regular lal)or that this demanded, however, ho
found quite uncongenial to his disposition.
In 1815 Irving again went to Europe, this time, as it proved, for sev-
enteen years. Not till the bankruptcy of his business firm in 1818, and
his failure to obtain diplomatic employment, did he finally decide to
: he wrote several
* VAN WINKLE. ^^
solve. He auw visih.,] t...; ' ^^*\*'"' '"'^t product of this new re-
In 182y, whilelivm^i .tZ,l 1 \ • ? '? ''^'^'■^'■>' '"^■" «^' ^'c time
■he received from the Udto SH?" ' '-'^^'''" "^ *''" Alhanil>ra iu Spih
Secretary of Legation at £ do^^S'T'T'* *l" ^l^P?»^'"e,/t of
years, retunuug°to Auierk^r a Miv feo^'^'^'aM" ^'^ ^^"'^^ ^^"' ^'^'^'^
passed ia his ,Tative laml D ,■ „.f tl/if n • I'f "^''t t^" y^ars he
works; projected, and in narV " A^l ^Z'^'^ ''° produced several
Mexico, i^iviag it'.:^tuX\:;^^';t"^^'it ''' *•" ^'^"'i"-* ^^
same tlienie ; made ton .« ; .. , . ; i • . • '^^^"'^^ ^^'^s engaged oa tlie
Mississippi /and a «e era led ;:"' •^"i"," *"•'"«' «»« to the\tst of ti e
acou.ta&^ /its o'f ^.Si^ Hi:^;.^;^! a cent's" '^"^ M *"'"-'^ ^'^ """
bank of his loved Ilu.lsoa nearTan-ttou t^ ^Suaays.de, oa the east
tares ia .S/eepy //o//o,.^--H4s theieso t o^ theadven-
lioaie of a family of orphan iiiecesflndnf ^'•"■'"'^^"•' adn.irers, and the
was nominated for mro" of New Yn, 1 ""f^ ^'■''*'''''"- ^" ^^'^^ he
offered a seat i« t' e CaWn^f.f \vT .1' ^»'' ««"" afterward he was
honors he decliaed : hfs s^ns.t ve ra^u;?. ."."^ ?"?'' '^ *'"'^« P^-^'^^^^d
bitter personal politioa of fl . * • f.'"'''"'' ^'O'" '"mgling in the
United Estates LClIr 'to* tL'^Wt o''sn '^^^ *« 1«;^« '^e wi:
l>e returned to spend his remnin.n , 7 : P'^'"" ^" *''« ^^"er year
^pI.ed.s.ifeof^^hX!^r•!fc^^^^^^^^^
tcS^'n^iSr^^^^ a serial in-
castigatethe age." It was very no. n^^ l .i i' ?'"T' *''« t«^». aad •
of New York, a burlesque hist^o?v o thl t* ''^^^^'^ ""^y ^ year. JJistory
found ia manuscript in^t fe c ainLr o n! *f*^P"^P^'•^'"g ^o have been
gentlenmn who \Z late y d a " ea.el Thi • f '"•'^k^'-bo^kcr. an old
work, abounding ia rich luimo? «ni „«. i /' Ivvmg^^ most original
of the descendants of .tl4 old Du clf .^H "'''* •"'^ ^* *'^« ^^P«»««
keen satire on the custom of societv I'l' T'^^""'^ «^**^" ^'^^^
Sketch-Book (1810) comnletP, in i«on ^,f' "^ "^ governments. 77<«
taining somJ of Jis'^bSlt ! t'lo^C^t^^r^ ^'r''^ ^'^^^'^ -"'
otherwise. Bracebriihip Hnll n 8oo\ • ", ' P*^''«t'«. descriptive, and
(1829), written maLl^lTsevn^^^^ nottrstoW ' fl^'X "^^^'l-^^ofGrenJla
picture of the war, and one somewV-^f ^''^'v^'"*'?''^'^^^^
inuch of the material havS^^^^^^^ «f tl^e times, so
Voya^ of the eor«p«n;o« VS S/ 1^ historians. "
beautiful Spaaish '•Sketch-Eook ' f i l^30),^/Aamim (1832), "a
gant and Jinished style " S a,/7« 1'"^'*' ^"'"^ ^" *'"' ">"«* ^le-
sketches. including T^r or, }TprnfZf7,l\^^^^^^^^ tales and
(1836), principally an account oTt^f '" r^' ""T'^ ^^ 18'*^«- ^-^^'^
of the Coluinfca River ryolmJaob Zo^^^ '/ ' f ^T>^ "* ^^^ '"«"th
of Captain BonneriUe (IHV) fm S {\ '^ /"*' *''''^''e''- ^'fmntures
while exploring the RocI I' Vj'^'^f ."P°" t'^e journal of a U. 3. officer
Hoost (1855). .;i,:nlS:?¥. ?I°""<^^'".« ^"^ the Far West. wZj,
" " """ ■' "' "" ^oncriDutioas to the "Knickerbock
cer
392
CANADIAN READER.— BOOS, VL
I \
Magazine" iii 1839. Life oj Goldsmith (1849), a charming biography,
being an enlargement ot a former sketch, and containing the resullH of
the researches of other biographers of tioklsmith. Mahomet and h!a Sue-
cestiors (IS'M), a popular historical work containing notliing ongnial—
the least valaal)le of the author's historical woi ks. Life, of Wa.shiiifjton
(1855— 1859), tlie Avork of many anxious years, a "noble capital for his
literary column." It is Irving's most elaborate production- a labor of
love, in preparing which the author lived in constant fear that death or
failing powers would prevent him from completing it.
Irvin-'isuotdistinetively an American writer : his own good sense, his
readiness to see an<l appreciate what is good in others, his long resi-
dence abroad, his familiar intercourse with the great men of other
countries, his delight in the scenes of ancient grandeur and in the gor-
geous legends of chivalry as well as his love for the natural scenery ot his
native land— all combined to make him cosmopolitan rather ihan Ameri-
can nnd to render him incapable of narrowing his mmci to one country,
or V . y or sect. Apart from his historical works, his aim was to enter-
taiJ not to instruct or reform, mankind ; hence he is said to have no
moral purpose in his writings. But he is everywhere pure and healthy
in tone— the man himself was pure ; he does not attempt to analyze
human character and human motive, or to examine the workings ot the
human heart ; but he excels in delineation of character as well as in
the description of natural scenery and of incident ; he is objective, not
Ribiective. His kindly nature did not allow his humor to hurt any-
body • though childless and wifeless he could enter heartily intothe sports
of children, and dwell with tenderness on scenes of domestic happiness.
No writer, not even Goldsmith, more clearly shows the man in his Avnt-
incrs. Irving was deeply sensible to the beauties of nature, ami his
descriptions, minute in their detail, bring the scenes vividly before
ns because they are vividly before him. He had a keen sense of
the ridiculous and the odd in tha eociety around him ; he enjoyed it and
makes us enjoy it in consequence. His-humor is hearty ; it la never, as is
sometimes the case with Goldsmith, the sparkle on the surface of a
tear : the smile in his reader's eye is but the reflection from his own.
His satire is always good-natured ; he never indulges m invective never
purposely wounds or holds up to ridicule ; he is amused at the follies ot
people rather than disgusted at them. His pathos is as natural and true
L it is tender ; for he draws upon the memory of Ins own sorrow-the
death of the lady to whom he was engaged to be married, andnvhose
name he never afterwards uttered, even in presence of lus closest friemb
No truer pathos exists than is found in The Broken Heart, Ihe \\ idow
and her Son, The Pride of the Village, and The A\ ite
As a historian Irving does not rank high ; he had not the patience
necessary for the careful laborious researcli that history demands ; but
he is alvvays interesting, and in the main animated and graceful. He
chose only those themes that were congenial to him. either through
personal sympathy or through the charm they had for him on account
of something heroic or chivalrous in them. , • -i. x i „„„
Irving, though not original in style, never consciously '«>^tatef ^"J
other writer; but the student of Goldsmith and Addison will readilv
perceive whei'ice the inspiration came. Tlie leading characteristics of
lis style are ease, grace, simplicity, purity, clearness, and finish,
ni^ siyie Hie ^ ^ ^ fe ^^ :.„;„„f f„„H,r nnnat.rnctions. inaccurate exprea-
Iiis nice uioic iuu nil" fj iv.jvi V J
RIP VAN WINKLE 393
fiions, and unmelodious combinations Hi^ ««<.Ar.«« r.t t »
[The following^ Tale was found among tlie papers of the late
Die(hnclx Knickerbocker,^ an oM gentleman of New York, wlio
was very curious in tlie Dutch' liistory of the province, and tlie
manners of the descendants from its primitive^ settlers. His
historical researches, however, did not lie so mucli amon^^ books
as among men ; for the former are lamentably scanty "on his
favorite topics, whereas he found the old burghers, and still
more the.r wives, rich in that legendary lore so invaluable to
true history.' Whenever, therefore, he happened upon a genu-
ine Dutch family, snugly shut up in its low-roofed farmhouse
under a spreading sycamore, he looked upon it as a little clasped
volume of black letter/ and studied it with the zeal of a book-
worm.
history ?J^J"oVSr""o2tS"^^^^^^^^^
teristic protest against the mS i,? wK ferv ^.t^ ''"r ^'"-' *'*''''' l""-^ i'' * 'h^^'^e-
of theearly Dutch colonists t^s^^liZZ'Sxckli >Jhw"*'' "'^"«*'' '^ descendants
that Kave trreat oflfence to these ,ieoplo who seem t> havj h"^ "" ^^T^ Yo'-k."-abook
its rich humor. Ir^ ii.ff indicates in his own uav f h» il^ f ^^'-'" ""*•'''' *» appreciate
the hook, with an an.using rXl^ te to itrDcnul'ar^tv Z*^";'/!!*'*''^"'''' ""'' P"^'««« "'
that it is absurd in anyoni to be a'n'iy fJlS a &i^^ """' "'"^ "'"""'*='
describing his^wn chapter and fLt^s!"'' ^°°^ '"°'*''' ^^''^ '''« ''"^^or is here
flrst?oexSorfnmm'il^ Hudson, an Englishman in the service of the Dutch was the
hi. sUtcn, I. °' '"' "•"»''™. «n<l »' lil> orniotj to be preciie In
n^mig^^iggiig
304
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
The result of all these researches was a history of the pro-
vince (luring the reigii of the Diitch governors,^ which he jmb-
lished some years since. There have been various opinions os
to the literary character of his work, and, to tell the triitli, it is
not a whit^ better than it should be. Its (tliief merit is its scru-
pulous accuracy, which iuleed was a little questioned on its
first appearance, but has since been completely established ; anil
it is now admitted into all historical collections as a book of un-
questionable autliority.
The old gentleman died shortly after the publication of his
work, and now that he is dead and gone, it cannot do much
harm to his memory to say, that his time miglithave oeen much
better em])loy(;d in weightier labors. He, however, was t.pt to
ride his hobby his own Nviiy" ; and though it did now and then
kick up the dust a little in the eyes of his neighbors, and
grieve the spirit of some friends, for whom he felt the truest
deference anil aifoction ; yet his errors and follies are reme -
bered " more in sorrow than in anger," and it begins to be sus-
pected that he never intended to injure or offend. But however
his memory may be appreciated by critics, it is still held dear
by many folk whose good opinion is well worth having, partic-
ularly Ijy certain biscuit-bakers, who have gone so far as to im-
print iiis likeness on their new-year cakes, and have thus given
him a chance for immortality, almost equal. to the being stamped'"
on a Waterloo medal, or a Queen Anne's farthing,"]
slsted chiefly of leirenils, tales, &c., thoroughly believed by the readers. Develop the
comparison in tlie text.
I These wore Wouter Van Twiller, Peter Kieft, and Peter Stuyve8ant(uj/=t), whose
rule is so graphically described iti the " History of New Yorl«."
8 " Xot a whit " contains a tautology : not itself is a compound of na (negative), and
whit, a thing.
9 Remark here tliat the author intimates he will write as he pleases. Explain the
metaphors in this connection.
10 For this construction see Mason's Grammar, sec. 20O-1, and note; 470 and note.
II The " Slietch Boole " was written in England, but first published in New York.
, - aii' VAN WINKLE. 395
RIP VAX AVIXKLK.
A POSTHUMOUS WHITING OF DIKDRICH KNICKEUBOCKKR.
By Wodeti, God of Saxons,
Truth H a, tluii- that ever I will Jteon ^
Unto thylk(.i2 day in which I can creep into
My sepulchre -CartwrighL
fro.,, chiefly the .-eoitatioi, of old ^l.'.t wo t* ' C 1?^-^^ t«,l<on ,|„wn by S.ott
leirendH l.y .Jifferent „er«o„., a„.l i.rs^W to ^e rekh ir rom Sc^^ •■.•^'"""'
of those ...r^.ht be >..:ule the four.datio,. of an eL'elu; 1 1 rv '"'" **'"* '"'""
In the charaotcrist.o note at the end of Kip Van Winkle IrvinLr ln,ii„„t *.
Of his 8tory-the le^e.id of the f^n.peror i^ei e iJk Ii,i, l.i vV *" '"'''^t^s *h" ""Jfiri ^
lege..d the oM emperor had not .licll but at e , le i l 1^^ i^^^^^^^^ Aceonlinj. to this *
oharnied sleep in an underLMound "as le of tl... Kv^,. o.. '»"' '<'"if''f''. «as in a
parted, in order to rosto.o then, m.oj .n ,x> Tl^e a.tenda t klu hf",^'"'''r '"'•' •^'^•
One Peter Klaus, a vj-la-er, while wa.uierinLr in f lw> , ^/ . • ''*'^'''^ have been seen.
of men in anti(,ue ffarb ; a er bei.. " co .rteous onf. m"^'!"."' "!''' "'*'' '' "»""'«••
home only to fi.ld tlmt he had becM ab.x' t twe, • u rs Otl er ^sfn^"' '"^ '''''''^'"^
resen.blinjf this are current amonj. the Oer.nan peatinlrV *°""*' ""^'^ °'" ''^^^
land Zw^ wo^V^^k^ a viy X ea^lh ';V'Ue Ou^^^ "\ *'"^""'" ^-'^^■
from time to time on various erramU \L f, . *i!"''^,".«' I'^'-'-V hand, and who returns
Ho,.«'s '. Kiln.en; "; th famous Ke,„'?f V f .'-^'a '{'.[^'/'"''^ "^ ""-' ^Z^'"'"''"^' «^'*"*.v =
believed in by the \VeUh (see (/reenc's ''^ V]Z" '*"d„^^'M'e,sistently
I.) In the ..Pass^n, ofAUur^! Tlnnltn^^^lJ';^ SS^Su/S •' ^'"•
I peris'h by this people which I made - *" ■''"^'""'^ ^^^ •—
. m , ^if^r.m sware that I should come awiin
■ To rule once more." ^
Sir Bedivero cries, as Arthur moves away in the black boat •-
He passes to be Kinu' ninon-r the dead
And aftor hialinK of liis grievous wound.
He con. OS a;; ..."
htSl^ He^Jl^.*Ser;?u';!^TTh.f%rSn'^ '^ ^'^^f'" '' ^'^ ^''^" ^'""^'^ ' "^^
roundings;!,, theiMctureof tholVfi?rV,?f k" °^Ju'!*' ^'•'a'-acter and domestic sur-
in theastouniiSK'?withiV h slf^^^^^^^^^^ T^''^ landlo.d and frem.enters, and
reader alu.ost as"n,uch"as .Tdi^ the he.'o hi' ^'''f - cl^r'^''^'"' ^';'"'"=• *^^* ''"'^^^ t^^^
inn with its old style .i<n. to t o iM,l-o?Jv K^ir.-," v'^l^^JlT' *'"^ «""- ''"SV ^•'•t'-'h
ing " Union" attached' to it fm.nth; barn-Iike. slipshod ' hotel " withthe dverlast-
Vedder, to the lean busfl?n.' vn ,^n t- . '"*' .f*T"''"'v^»''''-"^'''''''^ Dutchman, Nicholas
With its\nave discu4 o„f of^^-on^^^^^^^^^ l^^tXlTTr' " ' ^"^ "•"'» ^^o sleepy villau^e
8peech..,iakinff in he warL^o WpI™^ *° the clamor of public
tics of both its earlv a.uJ later davstfpLrn>,f.«^ ' inhabitants and cha.-acteris-
i..a{rnifice..t scenerv of the KaatskHk an, th . ,' " »"',''"" ?/ ^'^^^ ' ""^"^' *"'l the
insepa,-ablyu,.itedthatweS,ot "^fce ve „VtK^^ thei.- feet, a.e so
spot than that to which the anther ha^ tra,?sfen2i i ^-""^ l>elonj..ng to any other
i£g'fe;;'s?-^»^*--rs^rrffiK')^:^-=:
I
39C
CANADIAN READER. -BOOK VI.
Whoevor has mado a voyage? up tlio lIudHon, must remember
tho Kuiit.-ikill mountains.'' Thcyuro a (lisim(!mb«ro(l branch of
the great Ai>pala(;hiaii family, and aro seen away to tho west of
the river, swelling up to a nobh) lioight, and lording it" i^ver tho
suiTouuding country. Every change of Kcason, every change of
Aveatlicr, inili^ed every hour of the day produces some change in
the magical hues and .shupes of these moiuitains ; and they aro
regarded by all the good wives,'* far and near, as perfect barom-
eters. When the AVi.'ather is fair and settled, they aro clothed in
blue and purple, an<l print their bold outlines on the clear even-
ing sky ; but sometimes, when the rest of the landscai)0 is
cloudless, they will gatlier a hoo'tl of gray vapors about their
suuunits, which, in tho last rays of the setting sun, will glow
and light up like a crown of glory.
At tlie foot of these fairy mountains, the voyager may have
descried tho light smoke curling up from a village, whoso
shingle roofs gleam among the trecss, just where tiie blue tints of
the upland melt away into tho fresh green of tjie nearer landscape.
It is a little village of great anti(iuity, having been founded by
some of tho Dutch colonists, in the early times of the province,
just about tho beginning of the government of the (j-od Peter
Stuyvosant (may he rest in ])eacc !) and there were some of tho
houses of tho original settlers standing within a few years, built
of small yellow bricks brought from Holland, having latticed
■windows and gable fronts, surmounted with weathercocks.
In that same village, and in one of these very houses (which,
to tell tho precise truth, was sadly time-worn and weather-
is Remark how the author shows his sense of form and syniir.otry. The Kaatskills
are in various ways, to act a prominent part in tlio story ; they are, theretoro brought
prominently forward and their in,a-e 8ta,ni>cd, as it were, on the imnd from the beRin-
1,° The requirements of the story would nacu.ally brni- us to the village at the foot
of 'the mountain; hence the villa-e is next introduced ; and thus each .tep in the
Dio.'ress follows naturallv the preccdinjr one. In iiassin-r from one paiagrraph or
rjea to another it will be -observed that abruptness in the transitions is often avoided
by makin° the'cloMni,' expression or idea of the one para^-raph supsrest the opening
of the next Trace throughout the piece these evidences of artistic skill.
14 Give the force of " lording." On this use of it see Mason's Gram., sec. 372. note.
15 Show if the tenor of the expression, "and they-barometers" is in accord with
Show ; tf^^^i^^t"^ ^„„t^^t Comv^^te also " great antiquity " and "just-peace M
tha^ of the
below. What object haa mt; auuioi in vie
ijiagi^f inij^ these '?
1(1
SIP VAN WINKLE. ^^
boat..,,), thero liv-o,! ,„„„, y,,„, ,^ ,^,,i,^ '
P»t.r St,,yvc.,,mt, „,.d uc„„„.pa„ic.,l l,i,„ t„ tl,„ si,™ „/,.,„
olurauor of l„s „„„o,tor,. I have ofeorvcd that h„ w,,<, „
B.mP'» «oo. .n„t,„«. „„.„, ,,„ wa. .noroov,... a kh„l ,,,.:.
and an ob„d,„„t h,,„,,.kod h„shand. I„d„„d, to the latt ,■ ',-
cu,„.ta„co „.,,ht h„ owing that ,„,..k„o., of sp'int .hi a ,
h^,«such„,„v„,.alp„,„„anty; tar tho.o n.ou „™ „,o.4 :
b" ob,e,,u,o„H an,l conciliati,,. al„,„,l, who a,„ „„d,... ti„. dil!
c.Pl";e of ., ,.„w.. at ho,.,o. Th.i,. to„„,er., donhtlcs,, a ' .t
wo.Kl fo, t„:.d,„,g tho v,rm„, of paticnco and lons.s„in.,i„. A
Certai,, it i,, that ho was a groat tavorito among all th,- good
wives of tl>o vUlage, who, as usual with the a,„i,ndo sex ■■ tol
h,s part ,n all fa,„ilj. .luabbles, and never failed, when v r
they ta ked those .natters over iu their evening gosdpi ,., " t , Tv
a£th^lam^o,UJameV^^ l^^^l -^ 2'^_
set with sharp stones or Iron teeth "^°' * ruUbin- out of grain by moans of a Rledge
m:dilr StSia Xtll^l^^iJ!^^^:^^'^' the name of the .od that
ed in old p'avs as a violent, storniinff character iM.^n".. "° ^-^^f'^quently represent-
woman. What is the force of ^An'^/in thrfollowhLI llT' ''P^''"'* '" ^ ^■^°'«"t' «'--'>Jdin«
M •u'JLl,^" "°* *^^ author use the word " woman " here 7
a» Gossip" IS a compound of the Anir <8nv J«li /-i j .
lativein God." that, i., a ,nJnL- ,„ K.!^.'I?:_^*.'f- S">d,God, and s/6. a relativr-a "r-.
meaning. " "'' ' ""H""" , "ic nioueii. usage showa a degradation in
SOS
CANAbtA^! nKAnEti.-BOoK VI.
ij I
il ,
1 1 'il
^1 ^
Ingn, too, wouM .shout with joy wheixiver ho npi.ioaclu'a. ll(i
ansistotl at th.'ii' nport-i, nmd.! their phiythin^^'s, tiiu;^ht thiMu to
lly kitos ivii.l shoot imirhhis mid tohl thorn lou;^' nlorio^* of ^hostfi,
witoho.s, ami IndiimH. Whouovor ho went «h»l^'iiig ai><»ut tho
villug«s ho wiLs Hurrouiuhid hy ft troop of thorn huiiK'ing on his
Bkirts, ohuuhoriuj,' on his buck, and phiying a thousand tricks on
him witli impunity; and not a dog would hark at liini through-
out tho noighhorliood.
Tlio groat error in Hip's (;oin[>08iti()n was an insuporahlo nvor-
Bion to" all kinda of prolitabh) labor. «' It (sould not bo from the
want of assiduity or poraovoranco ; for ho wouM sit on a wot
rock, with a rod as long and heavy as a Tartar's'* lancn, and Hsh
all day without a inurjnur, oven tliougli lui should not bo en-
couraged ])y a Hinglo nibble. Ilo would carry a fowling-piece
on his slioulder for hours togothor, trudging through woods and
fiwanips, and ni» hill and down dale, to shoot a few squirrels or
wild pigeons, lie would never refuse to assist a neigh bar even
in tho roughest toil, and was a foremost man at nil country frolics
for husking Indian corn, or building stone fences. Tho women
of tho village, too, used to (unploy him to run their errands, and
to do such iittle Oild jobs as their less obliging husbands would
not do for them ;— in a word, Kip was ready to attend to any--
body's business but his own ; but as to doing family duty, and
keeping his farm in order, he found it impossible.
In fact,'"' he declared it was of no use to work on his farm ; it
2ri It la tisually stated that "aversion" should be followed by "from, not "to since
it is derived frolri the IMlu w.rto (e^rms), to turn ; but " ftvers.oti contains also tl.o
Latin preiwsition n («H 'ron. ; hence "aversion f rom " is tautological, while "avxr
Bion to ■■ i's contradictory. Rut in mwg tlie won ts donvat.on is not presen to ho
ini d • we think merely of tho object towards which our dislike is directed, not of the
physical a<t inii>lied by the derivation; hence "aversion to" seems to be the more
natural expression.
24 KxprcBs more briefly the Idea In the preceding sentence. What efTect does the
author wish to pro<hice bV this wording ? Is it consistent with the tenor of the j.iece
Remark that this first sentence contains the general statement. \V hat is the chaiactui
of the rest of tho viaragraph ?
S5 The Tartars, or more properly Tatars, Inhabit Asia, out«ide of China proper, and
north of tho Nan-Shan, Kuen-lun, Hindu Kush, an.l Elburz mmintains. They also co.b
qnercd and settled southern Russia in Etiroi-e.: the Turks atHlHunparians arc also of
Tartar origin. The famous Cossacks, tho lancers in tho Russian army, arc also Tartars.
sfi How much of the following paragraph is in " indirect narration "? Change it to
"direct narration."
I
Rn^ VAN WINKLE, ^^
Wft« tho mo«t postiloii) iiffi
•Pito A l,i,„. J,i, ,„,„.'' *V " '""' "■""''' «" "'""K i»
"''i";"".. ..>v,„ „,;„: ,:;::„ ;;:;:i,r r "■; ■" •"•"'• '""'
WHS Jittlc ,uore left tin.. . "''•'^ ''J ".-ns until thorn
ho,>.I. ''•"'^'^ conditioned farm in th,3 noigl.Lor-
»««, pro,„i3„a to in >o' Jl , ,"" '?"""" '" '-^ ""•„ Ii"k„.
«a»ki„V whi.,, ,',„ J ' : ;" ",/""-:- -t..„r ,a„i.
of fooii.sirUn.:!';:; ,';:::™:' -':»"" -^ th.„„ ,.,,,,,3, „„„,„,^_
<"■ foubi. a„,> w : J ::r"" ''"«"' '''"• '-^'"'-sih
p"""'!. If kft to i,i,„ L ; , ;"; " "°"">- """■ -'"k f-"' ..
,P-fect oonteutmon /■,,::;: ' ''r'" "■"»"'»l "^-^ "way i„
h« ear. about hi, id en.., J , ' -'•'■'"■'llj- ,linnin« i„
•»■"«!..« „n i,i, farail, ^ ' '"'"''''''"'«. ""J the ruin i,. was
household eIo(,uence RJn . T f ^'"'^"'^" ^^ *°^rent of
K^'J
t.:„:MmMa!'wan
I. r
:
1
i i-
400 CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
a habit. Ho shrugged his sliouUlers, shook his head, cast up his
eyes, but said nothing. ' This, however, always provoked a fres.x
volley from his wife, so that he was faiu to draw oil h.s forces,
and take to the outside of the housc-tlie only side wlnca, lu
truth, l)elongs to a henpecked husband.
Rip's sole donxestic adherent was his dog Wolf, who was as
much henpecke.1 as his master ; for Dame Van Winkle reg.^ded
them as companions in idleness, and even looked upon ^^ olf
with an evil eye, as the cause of his master's gonig so often
astray. True it is, in all points of spirit befittmg an honorable
do., he was as courageous an animal as ever scoured the woods ;
-^ut what courage can withstand the ever-dunng and all-be-
setting terrors of a wonmn's tongue 1 The moment Wolf entered
the house, his crest fell,' his tail drooped to the ground, or curled
between his legs, he sneaked about with a gallows a.. ^sUng
manv a sidelong glance at Dame Van Winkle, and at the least
Zlh of a b^mstick or ladle, 1 would fly to the door with
velninf precipitation.''^
'^ Times "V.W wo,.e and worse with Kip Van W.ukle as years
of matrimony mllrf on : a itrt ten.pev never n,eUows w.th age,
and a sharp tongue is the only edge tool that grows keorjer w.th
constant L" For a long while he used '». -"f ^ «
when driven from homo, hy frequent.ng a hnd of perpetual
elnb of the sages, philosophers, and other idle personages of the
X!e, wuieh held its sessions on a henel> heiore a small mn
Te ;;ted by a ruhieund portrait of his Majesty George the
S"' H-e they used to sit in the shade thro u^ijUong lazy
^T^'«w :»'■»""" "i— - ""'"'■'^ '" "^'""-"'""' '"""'■' ""■"
.„d ..p,olou„d Jteu».o.,. '»">°' °». ,.„ „„„„,„, ,|ih ,to, of th. .nine.
s< Compare tH» i««"'l'''™,,rrfd,^,lSv'Be.i!rle<l Villas..." ,S,.o th« cntiiul «■
ale-
d tlVesohool-master j" f-W.nnth's ' Ueser e« n^
•e of aoveri.or_Wout.er %a V!^',' ,f Vwmcter. so attractive a nibject to
r n^Z.:^;-" ^f 6:^vernor Wouter Van^ S^:'ei;;:n^r. ^"^^^s. a subject to
hnniorous satirization of the i:^^^^:;.^^. t J)utu.^cna^^^^.^.j^ ^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^ ^^^^y
Irving in bis eariitsr wiiungs. mc i«.:«!-
cr nn honorable
a *
the author hoa hitherto
S/P i'AJf WINKLE. 40,
sumntei-'s day, talking ii,tk.,«ly« „ver vilJagc «ossip. or tolli.,.
en,lk,« sleepy stone, about „„thi„.. But it would have bee^
worth auy .,tate.„„au', money to have heard the profound di,-
cu.s„o,,,, that sometin,e., took place, when by ehanee an old news-
paper ell ,nto their hands fron. son.e passing traveller. How
IJe.uok \an Bunin.el, the schoohnaster, a dapper learned little
>nan who was not to he daunted hy the n.osfliganti I t^
the tettonary; and how sagely they would ddiberate npon
pub he events some months after they had taken place
Nicl'ri."'v iT "' "'''•'■""'""' """ ""•""'"'"'^ eo„t;ollcd by
N ch„ ,„ Veddcr, a patnareh of the village, and ]„ndlor,l of the
mn at the door of wh.eh he took his seat from n.ornin.. till
".gl.t, just raov„,g sufficiently to avoid the sun and keep itl ih„
.hade of a largo tree ; so that the neighbors eouhl tell the hour
by Ins n,„ve,„ents ,vs accurately as by a su.wlial. It is true he
w.« rarely heard to speak, but smoked his pipe incessantly.
H s ajh„,.„tvM,owever (for every great n.an has his atlher-
ent,), perfec y understood hint, and knew how to gather his
op,n,ons. VV hen anything that was read or related displca d
send fo h .short, frequent, and angry pulls, but when ple.ased
he would nd,ae the s„.oke slowly and tranquilly, and em^t
m light and placid clouds ; and sometimes taking the pipe from
h..s mouth, and letting the fragrant vapor curl about hi no^e
would gravely nod his head ill token of ,..r(eet approbation ~ '
!• mm even this stronghold the unlucky Kip was at leiuHh
ro«te,l by his termagant wife, who would suddenly bivak in no-
on the tramiuillity of the assemi,h,ge and call th; mcml^rs all
to naught; nor was that august personage, Xieholas Vedder
lnmseU^saeredfa,n^the daring tongue of this terrible virago,
l.rSlu'S.' "cSlrt'e",;:.'::? J^ J^"-' '"-T^h^eTi^^h. e«<«.^.
— -J .. ..,._-tr •„■! saiirc.
402
CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
,1
;s
who charged him outright with encouraging luu- husband in
habits of idk-ncss.
roor Rip was at last reduced ahuost to despair ; and his only
alternative, to escape from the labor of the farm and clamor
of his wife, was to take gun in hand and stroll away into the
woods. Here he would sometimes seat himself at the foot of
a tree, and share the contents of his wallet with Wolf, with
whom ho sympath^' ed as a fellow-sufferer in persecution. " Poor
Wolf," he would say, " thy mistress leads thee a dog's life of
it ; but never mind, my lad, whilst I live thou shalt never want
a friend to stand Ijy thee !" Wolf would wag his tail, look
wistfully in his master's face, and if dogs can feel pity, I verily
believe he reciprocated the sentiment'^ with all his heart.
In"" a long ramble of ithe kind on a fine autumnal day, Hip
had unconsciously scrambled to one of the highest parts of the
Kaatskill mountains. He was after his favourite sport of
squirrel-shooting, and the still solitudes had echoed and re-
echoed with the reports of his gun. Panting and fatigued, he
threw himself, late in the afternoon, on a green knoll, covered
with mountain herbage, that crowned the brow of a precipice.
From an opening between the trees he could overlook all the
lower country for many a mile of rich woodland. He saw at a
distance the lordly Hudson, far, far below him, moving on its
silent but majestic course, with the reflection of a purple cloud,
or the sail of a lagging bark, here and there sleeping on its
glassy bosom, and at last losing itself in the blue highlands.
On the other side he looked down into a deei> mountain glen,
wihl, lonely, and shaggy, the bottom filled with fragments from
the impending clilFs. and scarcely lighted by tliC reflected rays
of the. setting sun. For some time Rip lay musing on the
scene ; evening was gradually advancing ; the mountains began
to throw their long blue shadows over the valleys ; he saw that
39 Give the full explanation of this phrase.
39 Account for the chanced tone of this and the following,' parairraph. Cmiparo
with tlie opening pai-aKraph. Compare this \ iew from the mountain with Ihat des-
cribed in Scott's Lady of the Lake, canto I. (See critical remarks on Irvinir's style.)
RIP VAN WINKLE.
husband in
and his only
and clamor
ray into the
t the foot of
Wolf, with
ition. " Poor
dog's life of
It never want
lis tail, look
pity, I verily
; heart,
nal day, Hip
it parts of the
rite sport of
dioed and re-
l fatigued, he
noil, covered
f a precipice,
irlook all the
He saw at a
iioving on its
purple cloud,
ecping on its
bighlands.
lountain glen,
'aginents from
reflected rays
msing on the
untains began
: he saw that
rasrrapli. Crniparo
tain with that des-
on Irvinir's style.)
Viii— Winkln "
403
ho
it would be dark long before he could each the village a
heaved a heavy sigh when f.e thought of encountenng 'the ter,
rors of Dame Van Winkle.
As« he was,about to descend, he heard a voice from a .listance
1-IIoonjg, ^' Kip y,, Winkle ! Kip Van Winkle !" uX^
round, but could see nothing but a crow winging its so t ,
y^i across the mountain. He thought his fan^^ nn.st lac
deceived Inm, and turned again to descend,^ when he heard he
ume cry rn.g through the stUl evening air <^ Kip Van AH klc
.P Van WinKle !"-at the same timoVolf bristL h / a k
-^g^vn^aWgrowl, skulked to his master's side, loo, h':
f aifully down n.to the ^l.n. Kip now felt a vague . ppvehen!
sum steahng over him ; he looked anxiously i„ tL sam I
t.on,an< perceived a strange figure slowly toiling up the 1
an^bemhng under the weight of something h/carlied ^1^
back. He was surprised to see any human being in this lonely
ami unfrequented place; but supposing it to be some one f
to yillf i' «"'°"^ m need of his assistance, he hastened down
larityof the strangers appearance,. He was -i slmvf ..
H.,.lresswasof tho„„ti,,„„ l.„tch f,.l,:o„_,. d.,.,, j,.,.k, t
»tmp,«l r„u,ul t .„ ,™i,t, several pairs of l„.eocl,o«,« t ,e , ^
O-.0 of an,,.k volu,„e, Jeooratea with rows of ,.at„,^s dowlu e
»lo.sa„a buttons at the knees. lie bore on his shon de ' I
*\ Is this act characteristic of Rij, ?
" J>rki,i Is a .ii,„i„„tl,e of the Dntch jurk, a frocli
N£&tr?S'cir. oTss,5i;.'¥ri ""r™H"- > "■= - "'•-'v «-
simple savftjres were amazed and^Zfnl^^^VL'^L^J.'^?":;^ ^"•««''h«« wo'.ld cover, the
=uc ur ineuii,^ uf New y'>rk. '"' '" ^"" ^'^'^ck a cover the whole future
i
II B
-I'.
404 CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
Kip to ai)i)roiich and assist liim witli the load. Tliougli rather
shy and distrustful of this new acquaintance, Rip complied with
his visual alacrity ; and, mutually relieving each other," they
clamhered up a luirruw gully, appHrcntly the dry bed of a moun-
tain torrent. As they ascended. Rip every now and then heard
long rolling peals, like distarit thunder, that seemed to issue out
of r deep rayino, or rather cleft, between lofty rocks, toward
which their rugged path conducted. He paused for an instant,
but supposing it to be the muttering of one of those transient
thunder-showers which often take phice in mountain-heights,
he proceeded. Passing*' through the ravine, they came to a
hollow, like a small amphitheatre, surrounded by perpendicular
precipices, over the brinks of which impending trees shot their
branches, so that you duly caught glimpses of the azure sky and
the bright ev'ening cloud. During the whole time Rip and his
companion had labored i>n in silence, for though the former
marvelled greatly what could be the object of carrying a keg of
liquor up this wihl mountain, yet there was something strange
and incomprehensible about the unknown that inspired awe
and che' ked familiarity.
0.1 entering the amphitheatre,''^ new objects of wonder pre-
sented themselves. On a level spot in tin centre was a com-
pa-y of odd-looking personages playing at nine-pins." They
were dressed in a ([uaint, outlandish fashion ; some wore short
doublets,^ others jerkins, with long knives in their belts, and
« Examine the correctness of this phrase ; also " so that-cloud " further down.
45 Compare the description of the hollow here with that of the Trosachs in Scott's
Lady of the Lake, canto L
40 Amphitheatre-Gr. amphi around, and theatron seeing.-P theatre with seats on
all aides -the usual theatre was i.i the form of a semicucle. The term is here applied
to ft little vale surrounded by hills.
47 So in the losend of Peter Klaus; but nvinpr here takes liberties with the Knights
of Barl).arossa ; he makes them Dutchmen, but in his own way.
48 Ouaint-a very dis-uised form of the Latin co;;m7»w. " In French the word took
the sense of trim, ^waC fine, &c. ; in English it meant /«mo««, r.marUabk, cun.m,
stranje, Sic."—Skeal. , ^ , . , , „ „
Doublet-" Fr. double, double ; Lat. drio, two ; and plus, related fo plenuK, full.
OrlSaHy a thicJcly wadded jacket for defence •, afterwards a close-fitting coat extend-
iiiil dowii to the middle.
Though rather
) complied -with
h other," tlicy
Led ot a nioun-
uiul then lieard
aed to issue out
rocks, towai'd
L for an instant,
those transient
)uutain-heights,
hey came to a
y perpendicular
trees shot their
le azure sky and
me Rip and his
iigli the former
irrying a keg of
niething strange
it inspired awe
of wonder pre-
itre was a com-
le-pins/'' They
some Avore short
their helts, and
id " further down.
lie Trosachs in Scott's
theatre with seats on
e term is here applied
ties with the Knighta
French the word toolc
, remarkable, curiuug,
slated to plenm, full."
ose-iltting coot extend-
, RIP VAN WINKLE. 405
most of them liad enormous breeches, of similar style with«'
that of the guide's. Their visages, too, were peculiar : one had
a arge head, broad face, and small piggish eyes ; the face of an-
other seemed to consist entirely of nose, and was surmounted
by a white sugar-loaf hat, set off with a little red cock's tail
They all had beards, of various sliapes and colors. There was
one Avho seemed to be the commander. Ho was a stout old
gentleman,«> with a weather-beaten countenance ; he wore a
laced doublet, broad belt and -hanger, higb-<-,rowned hat and
feather, red stockings, and high-heeled shoes, with roses in
them. The whole group reminded Eip of the figures in an old
llemish painting in the parlor of Dominie Van S|,aick,^Uhe
village parson, and which'^^ had been brought over from Holland
at the tmu; of the settlement.
What seemed particularly odd to Rip was, that tliough these
folks Avere evidently amusing themselves, yet they maintained
the gravest faces,^'' the most mysterious silonc.s and were, witli-
al, the most melancholy party of pleasure he ha<l ever witnessed
Nothing interrupted the stillness of the scene but the noise of
the balls, which, whenever they were rolled, echoed along the
mountains like rumblhig jjcals of thunder.
As Rip and liis companion approached them, they suddenly
desisted from their play, and stared at him with such fixed,
statue-like gaze, and such strange, uncouth, lack-lustre counten-
ances, that his heart turned within him, and his knees smote
together. His companion now emptied the contents of the ke«r
into large flagons, and made signs to him to wait upon theconi^
■<» What proposition should follow '< similar '" 9 wi.ot :„ ,
order of an ad^-ctivo and its modifvh,,, p£^^^ ' ^^'"** '^ commonly tho relative
last clSe.'"'''"" "''' ""' ''"'''■ '"' '"*'-°'i"«i"g this Dutch name ? See Introduction.
-'"i In "and which" the "and" imnlies a r)recpdin'r " wVii,.ii " • .,««„ •
«* W^hy is the party so crave ? C.t fhe "ha'nf^ter of K^-hnla- \'-jj -
speech is there in " nielancholy poVtyof pleasure " ? '"• " "" "^''^ "*'
wiiBHwiiiiiiniiiMii <mmm}iiim
400
CANADIAN READER. -BOOK VI.
pany. lie obeyed with fear and tri'inbling ; they (lUnfTcd the
\U\\\ov in profound Hilonco, and then returned to their j-anio. ^
By degr(H'9 Rip's awo and apprehension Ku1>sided. lie even
ventured, whc'U no eye was fixed upon him, to taste tlie bever-
age, which lie found had niueli of tlie flavor of excellent Hol-
lands. He was naturally a thirsty soul, and was soon tempted
to repeat the draught. One taste provoked another; and he
reiterated his visits to the flagon bo often, that at length his
senses were overpowered, his eyes swam in his head, his head
gradually declined, and he fell into a deep sleep.*'
On waking, ho found himself on the green knoll whence ho
liad first seen the old man of the glen. He rubbed his eyes —
it was " bright sunny morning. The birds Avere hopping and
twittering among the l)uslies, and the eagle Avas Avheeling aloft,
and breasting the pure mountain breeze. " Surely," thought
Rip, *' I have not slept hero all night," He recalled the occur-
rences before he fell asleep. The strange man with the keg of
liquor — the mountain ravine — the Avild retreat among the rocks
— the woe-begono party at nine-pins — the flagon — " Oh ! that
flagon ! that wicked flagon 1" thought Rip ; " what excuse shall
I make to Dame Van Winkle '/"
He looked round for his gun, but in place of the clean Avell-
oiled fowling-piece, lie found an old firelock lying by him, the
barrel encrusted with rust, th'e lock falling olf, and the stock
worm-eaten. Ho now susi)ected that the grave roysters of the
mountain had put a trick upon him, and, having dosed him with
liquor, had robbed him of his gun. Wolf, too, had disappeared,
but he might have strayed away after a scpiirrel or iiartridge.
He whistled after him, and shouted his name, but all in vain ;
the echoes repeated his whistle and shout, but no dog was to bo
seen.
He determined Lo revisit the scene of the last evening's gam-
bol, and, if he met with any of the party, to demand his dog
M Why does the author remove Hip from his supernatural company in this parti-
cular manner? What is the peculiarity in words 8Uch as "twittering," four lines
iMl^WT
tlioy (innfTcd the
st evenin'''s sam-
HIP VAN WINKLE. ^^^
ti"." With ,: ; ' V ; ::;"";r '' ' ""•;' ""- - •>'-«•
«t..nJ. Ho again callod anil w, i 'tl Ut ^ i;!,';:":'''' '°,^
"t the poor man's ,,or|,l„..itiea What ,va, to iT „, Z
..real o'lt t S^tt it''"" ,','" ^'", ""^' """ ''"■» '^ ■-
».vtui.iarpnos«i iu«^ crows ax well asothir featuV^r''"^ '"" '"""""'"•" Irvintf
408
CANADIAN READER.—BOOK VI.
Ill
As he approached the village ho met a uuinher of people, but
none whom he knew, w'hich somewhat surprised him, for he ha^l
thought himsidf acipiaiuted Avith every one in the country
round. Their dres.s, too, was of a dillerent fashion from that
to which ho was accustomed. They all started at liim with
#,qual marks c f .surprise, and, whenever they cast their eyes
upon him, invariably stroked their chins. The constant recur-
rence of this gesture induced Ki]), involuntaiily, to do the same
when, to liis astonishment, he found his heard had grown a
foot long 1^^
He had now entered the skirts of the village. A troop of
strange children ran at his heels, hooting after him, and point-
ing at his grey heard. The dogs, too, not one of whom he re-
cognized for an old luupiaintance, harked at him as he passed ;
the very viUage was altered ; it was larger and more populous.
There were rows of houses Avhich he liad never seen befora,
and those which Ijad been his familia! haunts had disappeared.
Strange names were over the doors — strange \ices at the win-
(^ows— everything was strange. His mind now misgave him ;
he be<mn to doubt whether both he and the world around him
were not bewitched. Surely^* this was his native village which
he had left but the day before. There stood tlie Kaatskill
mountains — there ran the silver Hudson at a distance — ^there
was every hill and dale precisely as it had always been. Rip
was sorely perplexed. " That flagon last night," thought he
" has addled'^'' my poor head sadly ! "
It was with some difficulty tliat he found his way to his own
house, which he approached with silent awe, expecting every
moment to hear the shrill voice of Dame Van Winkle. He
found the house gone to decay — the roof fallen in, the windows
67 Barbarossa's beard has grown through the marble table " whereon ho rests his
head.'
58 Why beiriii the sentence vdth this word ? Change the rest of the paragraph to the
direct narrative form.
59 Addled— from the Ang. Sax. ddl, a disease ; " the original meaning is inflam-
nation."
matio!
HIP YAK WINKLE ^
, a".I ai.parontly al,an,I,„„,l. Tho cfes„l,.t,., , "^ ^' "■"•
.100,. was ,,ainto,l. "T 1 1 ";' ''"W-™'". -^ "vor tho
I..»tea,l „ the -cat t If ' ''^ •^°"""'"" l>'"littlo."
peaoof,,! pipe; ,„, „,„,. thU ™ j , X , '^ '""■'^' "
The ,.0,1 coat was ch,..,.,ea f.,r onlnf n /, ""'^■norphosecl.
Lew ia the hand inste: „f „ ^ . '";,::T T"' " """'' ™^
ters, General A?ash,noton ' " '"'°" "'""'"=■
^!.an«od T . ^'^ ^'^^ "^ "- l-'P'e --nod
wa-, a busy, bustl,„g, disputatious tone about
■V ■————_
410
CANADIAN ItKADEH. B(K>K VI.
it, inHt(!ii(l of the uci-iistonicd i»lilc'gni un«l thow.sy triiuiuillity.
llc! looked in vain for i\w i^age Nicholas Yedder, with hi.s broivl
face, dotd)l(i chin, iiiul fair long pipe, uttering"^ clouds of tobacco
Buioko instead of idlo Biujcchesjor Van liunnnel, tho school-
master, doling forth tho contents of an ancient newspaper. In
place of tiiese, a lean, bilious-looking fellow,"^ witli Jus pockets
full of liand-bills, Avas liaranguing vehemently ai)out rights of
citizens — elections — mendu^rs of congress — lilx'rty — Hunker's
Hill — heroes of seventy-six — and (.ther words, whicli were a
perfect IJabylonish jiirgon"" to the bewildered Van Winkle.
Tiio ai)pearance of Kip, with his hinggri/zled l)eard, liis rusty
fowling i)iec(\ his uncouth dross, and an army of wonuni and
children at his heels, soon attracted tho attention of the tavern
l)()liticians, Th(\y croMled round lam, eycijig liim from head
to foot with great curiosity. The orator bustled up to him,
and, drawing iiim partly aside, inquired " on which side he
voted 1" Kip stared in vacant stupidity. Another sliort but
busy little fellow pulled him l)y the arm, and, rising on tiptoe,
inquired in Ids ear, " Whether he was a Federal or a Demo-
crat ?"" Rip was ecpially at a loss to comprehend the question ;
when a knowing self-important^' old gentleman, in a sharp
cocked hat, made his way througli the crowd, putting them to
the right and left with his elbows as he passed, and planting
himself before Van Winkle, with one arm akimbo,^'' the other
01 Comment on this use of «« utter." Is its sense the same in construction with smoke
OS viMh speecheg > What is the figure? Cf. "to utter'counterfeit money," and other
variations in the use of the word.
fi2 Irvinsjas heai-tily despised this typical Yanlcoe Jonathan as he was amused at tha
phleijinatic Dutchman. He lamented the displacement of the old inn by the modern
comfortless village " hotel " ; and ward and taveni politics with their hypocritical and
pseudo-patriotic cant and disgraceful personalities he utterly loathed.
63 The reference is to Genesis xi., 1-9. The derivation of jargon is uncertain ; it
early came into the Eii{jlish latijiruatje from the French.
<w These are the names of the two political parties in the United States in the early
part of the century ; the former claimed more authority for the central jcovernment
over the separate States tlian the latter was wlllinir to ^rant.
65 The self-importance of those in ofHce has always bsen a favorite subject of satire
tvith writers, .
««. Akimbo, or akimbow : ' a compound of the English on, corropted Into a. as In
aboard, and tho Celtic cam, crooked.—the ho or hoiv being the repetition in Engligh of
earn.' Skcat,
3 subject of satire
HIP VAX WlNKLt:.
brow, d.„,a„d»,i Ai :f , ' '?"""■'' ' '""'°''' ""''""'^ "f
assured him that ho „,„„„t no ha'm ,„t ' T ""'" "™'''^
search of soran of l,i. ■ , , ' ""-'"''^ <■"""' "'"" in
tavern, ''" "^'=''''^""' '>'''" — ' '» keep about the
"M'cll; who „,.„ thoy?_„„,„e them i"
dead and gone these eighteen years- Thl ^ ''
" Where's Brom futchcr ?"
" Oh, he went off to the armv in fi,« i, • •
some say he was killed . H 7 ^^^'^"""^g of tlie war ;
J iic was Killed a*-, the storming of Stonv Pninf«3 ^n
--"» ^^JK vi , cnap. 4. - •■' ^^'"■'-it-rBocKeisKiatory of
■"PM
412
CANADIAN HEADER. -BOOK VI.
^f
" Whcro's Vim I'limfiicll, the Hclioolinnater ?"
" II(( went oir to tin? wars too, was a great militia gcnoruV,
and irt now in CongrcsH."
Rip's heart (lii!(l away at hearing of tlu'so sad chango3 in his
home and friends, and liniling liimsc If thus alone in the worhl.
Every answer puzzhd him too, ])y treating of BU(!h enormous
lapsies of time, and of matters Aviiicli lie couM not understand :
war — congress — Stony Point ; — he had noconrago to ask after
any more friends, hut cried out in despair '* Does nohody liere
know Kip Van Wiidde?"
*'0h. Kip Van Wiukk) !" exchiimed two or tliree, " Oli, to bo
Bure ! that's Kip Van Winkh) yonder, leaning against the tree."
Rip looked, and ])ehehl a i)reciso counterpart of himself as he
went n]) the mountain ; apparently as lazy, and certainly as
ragged.'' Tlie poor fellow was now completely confounded,
lie (h)ubted his own identity, and whether ho was himself or
another man. In the midst of his bewilderment, the man in
the cocked hat demanded Avho he was, and what was his name.
"God knows," exclaimed he, at his wit's end ; " I'm not my-
self — I'm somebody else — that's \\\q yonder — no — that's some-
body els got into my shoes — I Avas myself last night, but I fell
asleep on the mountain, and they've; changed my gun, and every-
thing's changed, and I am changed, and I can't tell what's my
name, or who I am !"
The bystanders began now t^ look at each other, nod, wink
significantly, and tap their linger^ against their foreheads. There
was a whisper, also, about securing the gun, and koepuig the
old felloAV from doing mischi(!f, at the v-ry suggestion of which
the self-important man in the rocked hat retired A^ th some pre-
cipitation. At this critical moment a fresh <■ miely woman
pressed through the throng to jvl a peep at the grey-bearded
man. She had a chu1)by child in her arm.s Avhich, frightened
at his looks, began to cry. " Hush, Kii/' cried she, " hush you
11 Shew 1! vcunsr BIp Sfi^^'o ei^rly promise of this.
ilitia goncray,
IlilllKCH ill hisi
in the woiKl.
K'li ciionuoua
uiulerstaml :
3 to nnk after
noboily licro
<•, " Oil, to bo
nst the tree."
himself as he
I ccrtiviuly as
• confounded,
'as Inniself or
:,, tho man in
rt'ashis name.
" I'm not my-
— that's some-
-ht, but 1 fell
un, and overy-
ull what's my
( ", nod, wink
eheads. There
d keeping the
?tion of which
vith some pre-
.imely woman
3 groy- bearded
ch, frightened
lie, ** hush you
little foci, tlio old man won't" hurt v<.,. " T.
tlio tone of her voice,;. ,,n aw, \ ' """^" '*^ ^''" *'»'''^J.
his mind. ' "''"'"'"^'•' '^ ^'•""' '^f "H,ollectiun« in
"And your father's mime?"
"Ah, j)oor man. Kip v,„i •^Vinl-in „. i-
twenty years since he went wav f , ^"' "'""'' ^'"* ^^'^
'-ver has been heard7 i^ '", "" "''^ ^''^ «''"' -^»
^•'•"'^-^-J'^^therhe lit /if"' '"" ^'^"^^ ^'-- -'thout.
Indians, nobody cant f;"' 7' '^^^^^ ^-^^y h tho
iiig voice :'* ' ^"^ ^'^ I'»t it with a falteiv
" Wliere's your mother ?"
"Oh, she too had died Imf ^ i l ,.
The .,„,.. ,,,::'::,'.,:;:;;:,!;';'• "; ""^ '-"---■
cried 1,0—" youn>» Kin \'„, «•■ 'i "'" y'""' '"t'ler!"
All stood amazed, until an ol,l M-onrm f
among the crowd, put her hand to I, Z^ ";:'"^-•^ ^--
It into his face for a moment. lain.., ?/ ' '^ ^'""■'"^' ""'^^^
Kip Van Winkle-^it is Imnself - ' ' "" '"""^'^^ ' '^ ^«
neighbor ---Why, where hm v . \ ^'"'''' '°'"""' "^'^
years?" '''' "^"^^ ^*''*^" tJiese twenty long
present tense of th!fvo "h W/ • """^ •? * ''""""^"t of th. Old F„r.Ii ^^^ ~
<"{,' dropped out. ''*'""• ''""''«'"'«'-^-«ore,co.upoKf''l/^ '/r ^^ ^he
'•• Why faUeriny '"»
"'e '^ew England traders.
„4HM,4iiMIMiMkttAMMUttA
MIMIpili
•mmntm
414 CANADIAN READ ER.-BUOK VI.
their ton-ues in their Qhock« : and the solf-iniportant man in
the cocked hat, who, when the alarm was ov.>r, had returned to
the fiehl, screwed down the corners of liis mouth, and shook his
head— upon which tlierc was a general shaking of the head
throughout the assemblage.''"
It was determined, however, to take the opinion of old Teter
Vanderdonk, who was seen slowly advancing up the road. lie
was a descendant of the historian of that name, who wrote one
of the earliest accounts of the province.'^ Peter was the most
ancient inhabitant of the village, and well versed ni all the
won.lerful events and traditions of the neighborhood, lie re-
collected Rip at once, and corroborated his story in the most
satisfactory manner. He assured the company that it was a
fact, hand.-d down from his ancestor the historian, that the
Kaa'tskill mountains had always been haunted by strange beings.
That it was affirmed that the great Ilendrick Hudson, the first
discoverer of the river and country, kept a kind of vigil there
every twenty years with his crew of the Half-moon ; being per-
mitted in this way to revisit the scenes of his enterprise, and
keep a guardian eye up«n the river, and the groat city called by
his nan^e. That his father had once seen them in their old
Dutch dresses playing at nine-pins in a hoUow of the mountain ;
and that he himself had heard, one summer afternoon, the sound
of their balls, like distant peals of thunder.
To make a long story short, the company broke up, and re-
turned to the more important concerns of the election. Rip's
daughter took him home to live with her ; she had a snug, well-
furnished liouse, and a stout cheery farmer for her husband,
whom Rip recollected for one of the urchins that used to climb
upon his back. As to Rip's son and heir, who was the ditto of
himself, seen leaning against the tree, he was employed to work
on tli.j farm ; but evinced an hereditary disposition to attend to
anything else but his business.
"TRcfcr in the precedinj,- part of the story to a sUtenient in a similar strain.
71 A sportive reference to the " History of New Yorl<."
■tant man in
I returned to
,n(l shook his
of the head
of old Peter
10 road. He
ho wrote one
vas the most
ed in all the
ood. lie re-
in the most
,hat it was a
■ian, that the
.range beings,
son, the first
)f vigil there
I ; being per-
iiterprisi', and
city callcil by
1 in their old
lie mountain ;
>on, the sound
e up, and re-
'ction. Eip's
1 a snug, weli-
her husband,
used to climb
as the ditto of
)loyed to work
>n to attend to
ilar strain.
RIP VAN WINKLE.
Kip now resiimed his old Avalk^i -m,! Tv.k-* i
CS r^i t;i::;r :;;:-:. r7«'-«-
pl»co onco more on tl,„ bend. .t. 11^! , ' "'^' ,''" '""'' '"»
the ol,I ti„,08 " I,„f„r„ tJ>e «-,r '■ I, , * " "'""""'" °'
could get into the re,.,, r , i / " """" '""" '"'f"«' '">
torpor. „o„ ti.at ti,;. , , !™ 'i;: r;.' '"'"^' '"■"■■« '-
tl.0 conntry l,„.l tln-own o,r the ^e ./;;";""'! "'"T"""
i-t..d of hen,,, a ..hjoet of U^l mly^'l^mjT
was now a free citizen of the Unite,! St,ftes Hi, . ?' ' ''"
no iK,iitician ; the cl,a„...s „f ,HU;[,T ■ ' ' •■■ '™
i."pressio„ „„ hi,,, . ,„ r ^ ""''"'•'■' """'" '"" ""k
do ' which he i,: ;„; 1 irirrr'-'''^ ■" "-^"""-^ -
j-ntseve,ti.,.,,etohnt::,th'::t:i:::r;n:
--;;Uther^it,_oi:it..^^^^^^^^
'^'f Why should this be ? " ~
TO Might another explanation of this ho nffn.^., c.. ... . ,
" ' '■^"^ "^riy part uf the story.
416
CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI .
I
his head, and that this was one point on wliicli ho always ro-
mained ilighty. The old Dutch iniiahitants, however, almost
universally gave it full credit. Even to this day they never
hear a thunder-storm of a summer afternoon i',bo\it the Kaatskill
hut they say Ilendrick Hudson' and his crew are at their game
of nintipins ; and it is a common wish of all henpecked husbands
in the neighborhood, when life hangs heavy on their hands,
that they might have a quieting draught out of Rip Van Winkle's
flagon.
Note— The foregoing tale, one would Buspect, had been suggested to Mr.
Knifkerbocker by a little German superstition about the Emperor Fred-
erick rZer Itothbari, and the Kypphauser mountain; the subjomed note,
however, wliich he had appended to the tale, shows that it is an absolute
fact, narrated with his usual fidelity :—
" The stow of Rip Van Wiiikle may seem incredible to many, bnt never-
theless I Rive it my full belief, for I know the vicinity of our old Dutch
settlements to hive been very subject to marvellous eyen^.s and appear-
ances. Indeed, I have heard many stranger stones than this m the villages
along the Hudson, all of which were too well authenticated to admit of ft
doubt I have even talked with Rip Van Witikle myself, who, when I last
saw him, was a very venerabln old man, and so perfectly rational and con-
Kistout on every other point, thiit I think no conscientious j.erson could re-
fuss, to take this into the burgiiin; uay, I have seen a certificate on the sub-
ject taken before a country justice, and signed with a cross, in the justice s
own handwriting. »o The story, therefore, is beyond the poss^il^yof
doubt.
PosTScniPT.— The following are travelling notes from a memorandum-
book of Mr. Knickerbocker :—
" The Kaatsberg, or Catskill Mountains, have always been a region full
of fable The Indians considered them the abode of spirits, who influenced
the weather, spreading sunshine or clouds over the landscape, and sending
good or bad hunting seasons. They were ruled by an old "q'law spirit,
said to be their mother. . She dwelt on the highest peak of the Catskills,
and had charge of the doors of day and night, to open and shut them at the
proper hour. She hung up the new mocms in the skies, and cut up the o d
ones into stirs. In times of drought, if i)roperly propitiated she would
spin li-ht summer clouds out of cobwebs and morning dew, and sendthem
off from tlie crest of the mountain, flake after flake, like flakes of carded
cotton, to float i.i the air, until, dir.solved by the heat of the sun, they
would fall in gent' - showers, causing the grass to spring, the fruits to ripen,
and the cH>rn to grow an i.uh onjiour. If displeased however f « ^vouUi
brew up clouds black as ink, silting m the midst of them like a bottle-bel-
lied spider in the midst of its web ; and when these clouds broke, woe be-
tide the valleys!
" In old times, say the Indian traditions, there was a kind of Manitou or
Spirit, who kentaboutthe wildest rer-esses of the Catskill Mountains, and
took a mischievous jdeasure in wrecking all kinds of evils nnd vexations up-
on the red men. Sometimes ho woidd assume the form of a bear, a pan-
s
80 This igiionwice in officials is Batirized in more than one of Irvinjf's works.
ilways ro-
iT, almost
hoy never
Kaatskill
heir game
husbands
ur hands,
I Winkle's
Bsted to Mr.
peror Fred-
joined note,
an absolute
, but never-
r old Dutch
and appear-
t)ie villages
admit of a
when I last
lal and con-
jn could re-
on the sub-
the justice's
Dssibility of
D. K."
smorandum-
repfion full
o influenced
ind sending
luaw spirit,
10 Catskills,
them at the
it up the old
1, she would
d send them
:e3 of carded
le sun, they
nits to ripen,
I*, she would
a bottle-bel-
ike, woe be-
: Manitou or
untaius, and
rexationsup-
beiir, a pan-
orks.
HIP VAN WINKLE.
417
ther.oradeer, lead the bewildered hunter a w«nr^ ni,n vu
forests and am(mg ragged rocks, and then JnTfm^ff^'''l*^'"?"«'^ *^"gl«d
leaving him aghast on tlie brink of a beLthnj^Sinf > ^'^^ * -^""^ ^° ' >^o'
"The favorite abode of this Manito^ 'Tirn ,K^"' *"""'•
or chff on tl.e loneliest part of the niountains Id fvL if* '% * ^""^^^ ^"^^
which clamber about it, and the wild flower; whir hTl'*' ^".^^^ring vines
bourhood, is known by the name of the Gar, n. }l I ^t.V""'' "^ ''« ^^'^W^^-
is a small lake, the haunt of the „S?y bS " with' ^'"" "i^ *°°* »* ^^
in the sun on the leaves of the no ml li La i • 'i v ^^'^ter-snakes basking
Place was held in TreS awe W f i t i • '^''"?'» 1'° on the surface. Th if
tunter would not P^rsJe hi^ Xe wiShrSs'n^^'^^^"^^ .*^'^' *h« •'"'^-t
however, a hunter who hnd iS^is wav r Jn trn"*"!^ .,^"^^« "P"^" ^ time
where he beheld a number of gm.r Is pTacef n K ^'\ J''" 9^''''*''> ^'^^^^
of these he seized and made off with Vnttn f notches of trees. One
it fall among the rocks, when a great J^^^^^^ ^^treat he lot
Ijresent day, being the ^^^ni^^^iL^fZi^Xi^^^^^^
Show what characteri^ticsof Irving's style are illustrated in Kip Van Winkle."
ItSetr^"^ '^ ^ ""^""^ "'"°" ""' ''' ^^^"-^ '°^-«^ ^y «^e German poet,
Der a!te Barbai
Ini unterird'sci
BARBAROSSA.
■!or Kaiser Friedrich,
-xilosse hiilt er verzaubert sich.
Li hat im bohlosz verborgen zun, Schlaf sich hingesetzt.
Er hat hinabgenommen des Reiches Herrlichkeit
^ Und wud einst wiederkommen mit ihr zu seiner 'Zeit.
S S^^??"'?^ .'«fc elfenbeinern, worauf der Kaiser sitzt
Der risch ist mannelsteinern, worauf sein Haupt er stutzt.
Sein Bart ist nicht von Flachse. er ist von J'euersfflntb
Ist durch den Tisoh gewachsen, worauf aein E ^rdit.
Er nickt als wie im Traume, sein Aug' halb offen zwinkt •
Und je nach langem Raume er einem Knaben wLkr '
Er spricht im 8chlaf zum Knaben Geb' bir. ,.«v» o ui
Uud sieh Ob noch die Raben fiTegen L d^^^^^^ ° ^^^^«'
Un wenn die alten Raben noch fliegen immerdar
So muaz lohauch noch schlafen verzaubert hundert Jahr.
mnimmmm'm
APPIiilSTDiX A..
POETRY.
(Many valuable remarks on this subject ma>/ be fowid in /?«.-«'. j?» » •
Abbot and Seeley'. EnuUsk Lessons for L'njtpeoX) ""'^ '"
appeal to the en.otioi.s in laMjfua^^e thut isSf the off nJi^'^'T " l"-°<*"<-'^'l l-y an
an-v^o of business, of reas,„>ing, ami o the mU -!•,.« iP'l*^,v^ eMK,uoii. The Ian-
fe.in;,^ .nateria.iy from that of a> uSa'sio S sta o H.^^'^^^^^ ,'" '--^"i-'affe <iif-
cateJ by the charactar of the lanRua 'e' C/,!^ ib uu.;r.-'l- '^'^V*"' *'"^ ""'"' '« i'"li-
a.e :^-a„ orde,- cf words and coufbinatio- s o^wo n "d ff, 1^ ,'.? f " „r'«.^'"""' ''"F""^'
Ude; numerous ellipses; the very fre(uicritLMi.i.,mm,f^f^ ""'f'-' '" o'l^inaiy
expressions ; archaic fonns and exprJiso,; sift ^^^^^^^^^ '^";' "' ""'.'^o^tive
ous words and eon.binations ; wimfe'er p.oduces tividi ' '' """' '""^' = '''^'■'"°'"-
usS^r^lll^fSSrtllSif ,;^ SS^'X;::^;!::' l-tll-twcen which and .hat is
duo for the most pal-t. at least, to n.erhan e I ca ,' cs 1 m. '"■"V,"' ''I'l'-'^'^'ce beiny
regularity ..f (low which seen.s in a ^Jai^ 4 natu^^^^^ f""^ i"toa
ess conscious effort ; tho e.notiou is Shy st vine a, ? ""f Tl-"* "^ '"^ """•« or
mg itsoli by its own violence." Wit tin ' r< " -V.^^ from "destroy-
marked, and the rocurrenc. of ce hi' pccuIiSes ' ^ „"'f 'Il^S 'if ''"''1 '%''""''«
and unaccented 8ylIaI)les,-be(omcs kVn ite a d roLm?a^ n "T^ """* of accented
to It. Hence vers- i. th. highest or n.ost clabomte fonn H n *'''"' "''''"'' '^ "W"^''*
does not imply tliat all ver.sc"is poetry elaborate foini tiiat poetry can take. This
dS^]Z SK"'''"^ '^" ''' "'"'""^ ^'-- °' -try : Epic, Lyric. Dramatic.
^'^^i'S^'^!:i.:''S'iZ^,^llJ;^Zt^^^^ ,>octry theEpi<, has a
speak.; but if the actors are reprcsente] as Ine -in,/, ^ '".''' ^^'1\ * '" ^""'0'- alone
thee;.ic approacbcs the dr.inuitic. iVe cp c i ' iS^-clt c aO ^ ""'" I'^^''^^^^.
Tiiereare several specias of tlie epic, uJre or Ic^sT'^inct ^ '*' compositions.
h.l^;aJ^^te;:s^£;-iSJ^\3%J;t^!:;i^^ Ji^izrl rf ''''\t''^ '"^^-*
some great prin.nple of action in hun.an li c tr cIml. if r, *<;''' ".'?«•. " ^vo. ks out
from the c lusa to the effo t. in the iLd it i\ Vh ^ • - ^'l" ^"-'"""'i"Kr to the <-i,d-
in the ^neil, it is tho wrath of J^n.o , uAiin ^b . *'''''*'\'^ '"'^ of Achilfcs » ;
Nibelungou T..ed, ib is tho aw uTc-tHennl^^ c. aL^H, l^^V '" ^ T''!>" ^'"'^ ''"J*'
1.1 the Great Epic tho. supernatural ol" a feadhr lace ''^.^.-'•atihcation of revenge,
with the sabjoct,_ba statelv in charxcter Of tbt I ' i mcaMire nuist accor.I
a limited nu nber :-!,. tl,e G eek, H .- ,c;-<, I K 1 nnf oT °^ '''^" Z'"^'^' '^'''^ » '>"* '
^noid; in the Itnlian J)ante's Divit n ( v,f.. i ""/' '^'l^'scv .: m the Lat^i, Virgil's
Por.,,..^uese, Can.oens'ln,,'ad ; in Vennan^^^ ^^^
^^t^X:;;^S:^^,S^^^;;^ the .ipernntu,^ •; nd-
posit.on. The measure i.T much move fre, am ithl m '".'^'Vl"''"- '^'•'•"""'^ a l^adi.i;^
Zr:' r1' °' *"= '^'''' * ' - ^-' eSS?sif'&:;;,;:- J^^^'* ■^'-- ^-«^
{ii iHiip^i a:^^v^;<S'Sa;u"S.:;s^jr^^:-^5!'^;,f-' ^•^'^^•-- the
S a wS^I]^^?---'^ C.an,erbu.,Ta1es. B;^.^^.rki^ Ta£s:7J>nJ^LXT;:£
aver is necessary to comnWno^ ^. V.?"J:.L!.''r_7t '"t^"rt"ctory matter, loav in- what-
" "■■•■ ' ^'^ ''■■'-■ n'atisorca m the narrative proceeds. ,
43Q
CANADIAN liEADER.—BOOK Vf.
Lack of ornament is essential In a true liallaii : tho iiiturest depends upon incident s^nd
natural siniplicitv or style. I'urc.y's " Itclicmes" is a eollcoiion of old l,alla(iK • exuin-
plu.s of modern iKillad-;. with nioro or les^ oinaniunr, are I'lucti's Marston Moor, Jlaeaid-
ay'rf Battle of N.is.;l)y, Sehiller'a l)i\er, Toiiiiy^on's Lord of Jiurleiuh, Lonu ellow'a
Wreelvof the Hosperus,
(5) !'he Pu/itMHtl or /<l;jl. In a narrative poem, but eonfains a great deal of descrip-
tion of eitlier nature or life ; m its mo.Ht eliaracteristio form ic approaches the ballad tii
tiniplicit.y of lan-nayro and structure, as in Tennyson's Dora, ar.d Longfellow's Kvan-
gelitie. Some varieiius of tlie ld.\ 1 contain little i arrative, .such as Cowper's Task
Milton's L'Allegro, &e. Tennyson's Idyls of the Kin;f are tales rath.er than idyls. '
There arc other species of tlie Kpic, such as tlie Ilistorital I'oeni ; llii' Mixed Epic —
Byron's Ohilde Harold, for example, in which description, rerteetion, short nanatiye,
&u., arc combined.
IL Lyrio I'oETiiY.— As tho name iinidies, this class of poetrv wa-* originally intended
to be sung to tlio accompaniment of instruinentul nuisic. " Hence it is desi>;ntd to
exproH4 in shor„ form strong feeling and emotion of various kinds; hence too it is usu-
ally written in groupi of lines termed utinza^, the varieties cf which areas numerous
as those of music itself, depending, indeed, on tiie will of the writer. But the great
body of lyric poiitr.\ is contained in a cotnparatively few jircvailing types of stanza.
A very great deal of this species c' jioetry cannot well be clatsiiied ; the following
varieties, however, are distinctly marked :
(1) The Soii'f,—not limited as to subject, including chtireh psalmody.
(2) The Oti'% —tlio highest forifi of lyric poetry, expressing the most intense feeling,
in tho most elahoiMt;o form both of language and ver^i(k■ation. Milton's Hymn on the
Nativity, VVor Isworth's Intimations of immortality, IJyron's Isles of Greece," and Gray's
Bard are familiar exan.ples.
(3) The, ft'/c.'/?/,— expressive of regret for the dead, and contaicing reflections such as
deith naturally suggests. Such are Milton's Lycidas, and Giav's Kk'gy in a ((untrv
Ciuircbyard. Cowpur's "On the lleceipt of My Mothers i'icture "" n ay also be
classed as an elegy,
(4) The. S<>iine.t,~-Tn\H contains the expression of a single Ihonirht ; and as the length
of the sonnet is limited there i.i no room for diffuseness. Peihaps no form of poetical
composition renuires s;ieh c )ncontiation of thouglit, and piecision and tcrsencBS of
language as does the soiinet. Sec page 424.
III. DiiAMATic PoKTiiY,— reprosonts complete scenes or e- '«odcp in human life, ex-
tending over a grcahur or less period of time, with tlie actors concerned in liini s|)eak-
ing and acting in their own proper persons. 'Jhe whole is so arranged as to be suited
for presentation on tlio stage.
Dramatic poetry falls into two broad classes, Trngcdv ai.d Comedy ; the former often
has a mixture of comedy, the latter varies from a tiauic cast to the most aht-urd tra\ esty.
Tragedy deals with tho deepest feelings and passions of our nattuc. It reprctci.vs a
man or woman under tho iiiflucnce of an oveipowering passion following blindly what
the jiassion dictates regardless of consequences; or "it represents tlie fatal results of
some defect of character in a person called npon to act an important jiart." Shake-
speare's Macboth, Otliello, Romeo and Jiiliet, King Lear, Hamlet, and Julius Ca;sar,
illustrate these various subjects of tragedy.
As our indignation is aroused at tlie guilt of the criminal, and our pifv at tho sight
of tho sulTerings of the woe-stricUen ; and as we deem death the only lifting ] unish-
ment for the former, and tho only refuge from sorrow for the latter, therefore tr&^-edies
are usually made to end in death scenes.
Comedy, on tho other hand, lias a haptiy emling, though intense passion is often
enough displayed, and intense tragic sufTering, as ni the '• Winter's Tale " : even death
may be introduced, as in Cymbelino, but only as an incident of the action, not as the
development of tho plot. There are many varieties of comedy; but its subjects are
the follies, weaknesses, and vices of man, the rei)resentation of which is calculated to
excite laughier or riiliculc, except w hero the coiiseiiucnces arc of too grave a diaracter
to admit of laughter.
A plav is usually written in five acts: in the flrst and second the plot is detaile<l and
developed in the third the full development or rihunx is riiuhed and the interest is at
its higho-t : in (he fourth the plot begins to unfold ; il:e fifth contains the final result,
often termed 1) fiteiiieiit, if happy, atid ('((tn.-itra/ he. if urdiai)pv.
In the construction of a )ilay certain " unities ' it is said mu-t be observed: the
" uaitii of time," which reipiircs the space of linic over whiih the action of a play
extjii Is not to be greater than that diirinir which an interc^stcd .s|ieetator mi<'ht
naturally besupposod able to l.jok on ; the " unity vj place," which rtquires that the
APPENDIX A.
upon incident, i^nd
<)!(( lulliuiH ; exuni-
itoii .M()(ir, Maciiul-
Icigli, Long cllow's
uat deal of descrip-
aches the Imllud in
Longfellow's Kvan-
us Cowpei's Task,
er fliaii idyls.
; flu- Mixed E)iie, —
an, shoi't naimtive,
originally intended
•e it is dehiuned to
lience too it is UiU-
ch are iis iiunieroua
ler. Hut the great
types of !-tanza.
itied ; the following
ody.
iinst intcHFe feeling:,
ItdTi's Hymn on the
f Greece, and Gray's
p reflections such as
K;egy in a ttiintry
tiiro" nay also l7e
it ; and as the lerigth
no form of poetical
on and terseness of
in hnnian life, ex-
rntd in htm sjicak-
iiged as to be suited
ly ; the former often
iiost absurd tra\esty.
irc. It repre.^^ci.vs a
lowinsr blindly what
3 tlie fatal results of
I'tant )iart." Shake-
t, and Julius Ca;sar,
our jiity at the sight
only fitting i unish-
r, theiefore tra^i-edies
Jnsc ]iass)on is often
s 'I'ale " : even death
he action, not as the
hut its subjects are
hich is (aloulated to
too grave a diaraeter
■ plot is detailed and
and the interest is at
tains the final result,
i-t be observed : the
the action of a play
ed .>.peotator mijjrht
ich requires that the
421
places represented in a rlav shmil.J nnf i,„ t
}K.ssiblyw-HitJV.rpersons7l^«/^;'SweM. the'n/^y,^^^^ *''^' *.h° spectators could not
the actions reP-esented in the iWa> t, f,. ,l f " " [unUy nt activn," reciuirin- a I
VERSIFICATION.
bu}:\he5^:;^„:^,:ti5^h:iS'il.sS^r"^^t^'v^^ ^?'»'"- '» ->.-.p
I "S *h;;'^e-«vliablo groups. ''""^^ "' ^'^^ '*«'. thus eiifferinfe. from the p. 4:
Fronuhe abov'e iii.Kiol'^^'w'^ .'l 'te'nS' "•^""'•
SNoK::rr;rn!;-^««^^^
(3) Not more th:t,, t«< nna..,.; foH ""'YT'"'*'"' s.vHables;
naSrJ^n^vS iorS""'""^ ^^^ "- lK>sitfon''o7 ^he accent,-this should always he
KINDS OF FEET.
422
CANADIAN READER.— BOOK VI.
KINDS OF MEASURE.
The number of feet in a line to^'ctlier with tlic land of foot employed is termed the
meln; or weamrc of tlie line ; and ilie iiulicutii.a of this is called Maimtn;;.
The numl.er of feet in a line doi)orida uyon the will ct thcwriter ; but tbcro arc
seldom moio than six, or loss than three,
poiiaintf lines, is commonly observed.
A uniformity of lenyth, especially in corres-
Mo.'«oMKTER— A line conoisting of one foot.
DiMKTEll
TlUMETKIl
Tetramkter
pBNTAMETKtt
Hkxamk.tku
llEn'AMETER
two foot.
three feet,
four feet,
five feet,
six feet,
seven feet.
If the foot employed is an Iambus, and the lino consists of one foot, the measure
would L called iav/iWo monomeier ■ if of two Icet lumbiC dimeter ; if of four feet
Iambic tetrameter, etc. , . ,.
In like manner the full measure may be described by prenxing to the word indicat-
Intr the number ../ feet in a line, the adjective form of ihe word expressive t.fe.-,'^ kind
ot foot c< alHcd in the line. 1-or convenicmo a formula is often used to indicate the
meas re th s lie measure of Cooper's "To My Mother h I'icture ' may be called 5^jt
measure-that is, it consists of liveaxt or Iambic feet ;-,^ repre.ontiiiif au unaccented,
and a aii accented syllable.
KTts/AS —\ .stanza in verse is a group of lines, the number of which is at the will
of ilie writer. There are, however, many established types of stanza common to a.l
""a noem nu'rbe written without division into stanzas, but if written in stanzas uni-
formity is usually observed throuKhout. Stanzas of irreu^ular lenKth are some imes
met will. ; these inav better be called ,ectUns :-as in the " \ ision of bir Launial, and
" A^anza U 'Hui^'l^^u 'verse, especially in church psalmody, though a verse is
^'■Th^^^meriZ fi]« consists of nine lines, the first elRht having 5x« measure, and
fhP last eia •' the ihvmlng lines are 1, a ; -l. 4, .% 7 ; 0, 8, 9- three rhymes in al).
tKw) i a com lete poen>, not a stanza ; but the arransem.r.t of its rhymes, and
the char^tercf itssubdivi^ons a.e tho.^e of a stanza. It couMsts of fourteen lines,
usuaUVs^ffrouped as t.. idea and ihymc tlu.t the first ciRht lines form two st^anzas of
fl>riines each >5ua<ra</0.and the remaining six two other sUnzas of three hues
Sf=s^=i;^£^&
the quatrains; m the t^.'.^f*;^^'^^^^'^,:::^^^^^^^^
^Z^^^.^r^:^'^^^^^^-^^^^^ - much freedom in the
quatrains as they do in the te-ccts. inncrimtrp and date back as far iis A.D.
quentb' u^lopted, and that was perfected by Petrarch (I.J04-13/ 4).
RnTMK,an ornament of ver^o, is the r^^J^^^'S^^^t^^:'!:;^ :^
stated interva's. In Emrlish -^ ^""'^VZ H^ff^rPn So '^iV a >d rn«'<m( rhyme, but
same initial consonantal sound, as : , , . .^
" Ahovo their head" each hrondsword ftright,
Was brandishing like E>eam of light.
(Bee albO almost ovcrj Uue -.n
APPENDIX A,
lough a verse ia
b intervals of the.
Alliteration niav ho m * *23
'■'' "'"tie of Noseljy.''^ » ""^s, there ujay
REMARKS Oy VKR^JTR-rn.^,
"•■■•■... nnd ,„,.„,, , " °°"«-
J^«* Is't ,K)ssible ^ <■" tw o 01 uiore speakers :
I^o«i Chord -In o.ntr^il , ^ ^ ' *'"''''' ^ '"^'-^'-'i' thee last' "
•neasur.. butrrj-a fLnf'"?' ''""* 2 and 4 rlivmi,,,, . , '*'"^ '
Tb„„a,o,.,.,.._No re„.ularit;n;7/.f "-"""' ""■'- «^ ' K,; /^L?" •^' ^^«
424 CANADIAN READER.-BOOK VI.
UoVoJona foot, Bo.uoUmcH cutting tl.o third loot.
ItiorlHH.y-Stanza, a qu.tr.a,. of two uouplut. ; 4xa:a n«ca.sure, in gono.al . a:« foot
of tou ini.iul ; ^--" j;'";^;^";;^'^;',':,,„e «tan.a. first (our line, rhyminff alter-
"''''fu^t.rhXrtt'a'^cIuStr^.aml"^^!?; coisura found in .ou.o lu.u- a.t«r
The «|m'iiirnl»a Mplrli.-8Unzai of Irregular length; Cxa, measure, with an
occasional initial «x foot ,„oa»ure.-aU
To n HloH-c.-SiX-line '*»''" ^^•."^..r.'f^^^^^^ o. having Uoublo rhyme;
K"i'^.::r:;:^xL'r«i:u^^rfc:a ^ipUon-nlaW... a.;^uKho«t; io..e.
tiu.t'S liiJJun. (a«« stanza 4, lines 2, 6, 0.)
. TH . „ i«v»» rnr .V That. Elifht-line stanza : lines 1, 3, 7, 4xa moamiro;
A "'"""o 8 ^" nea'»;e wth extra Hflial.le ; line 5. '2:r.x measure ; lines 1 and 3
fh^onU r?^, ni ?li"B; the other., excepting 7. having an .deniity of tor.num-
Sn^inHttiniof the ;Vvaw. in line 5; no correB,.ond.n« rhyn.e to hn 7.
., m..tiwitv Introductory Rtanza^ 7 linen each; first six lines mm
"''Ter.r"riUui"r£(ai;xrdriS7tbree rh, .ues-Une. 1. and 8; i, 4, and 5 ;
^ "tW^K^: 1- 1 „ i„ i,„.l,n -12 4 5 Sx(t measure : 8, 5, 5xa measure ; 7, ixa
uS^l^, ,r ni^^tli;.esltl;r7 8. forn.l„.'th.-ee couplet. ; a and 5
rhi minV. Ca)8ura Bon.etin.es in Bxu, and 4;m Uim ., always in Wu.
A-or«.-Tlia initial foot of line 2, consUts of only one (accented) syllable;
occasional double rliyniea are also met with.
The l*l.'« of Oreeee.-Six-llne stanza, ixa measure ; first (our hnes rhymmg
alternately ; last two a coupl»;t. Al'.'toiation connnon.
intimnllon, of Imn.orf nlity.-Stan/as irrc.nilar in l^^.^^^.J^^^t^v^o'S
ate ; m mcas'.;re th.ouRhout. raryln- from 2xa to »•'';,; «'^.'"'^^^,^'.'*^ ^,00^-
linei. one 3x«, two 4a;.t, three 5m. one ^\xa ; no r^^"!*"*^ ."' [''/^ ""^ ' ? '^^^^
sional line with no corresponding rhymes ; occasional double rhj me and miuaie
rhyme. .,.
Vi»lon of Mir I.niinfal.-atanzas of irrepular lcnfft.h; general 4:51 meawrc, w .h
*"*"" "man vi:rrt feet ■ occasional 3m lines; nX initial feet are connnon, with
^ome "x lines or Srt Cs ; "hyme is generally in couplets, with many alternate
and other rhymes. .
Franaoline.-Not In stanzas; Gnxx measure In general cfTect, comparatn'ely few
"K"aa;x lines ; frequent ax and xa feet ; blank verse; cujsura regular u. each
line.
Iflnud Itlii Her.- Stanza in couplets ; ixa measure with many xxx (eet, and also ax
initial feet.
CLASSIFICATIOK OF POEMS IS SIXTH BOOK.
Evic Clans. . .^ r^f »f J
niillnf1« x-Jacnuei Cartior, Marston Moor, Battle of Naseby, The Diver. Maud
SaUer is S roperh' a ballad; it has too much orna>nent, too uuich reflfo. on
too little Incident ■simi)licitv in stru.ture and in expression, as well as In
mere V IcXlary . is a necessity for the pure ballad, l^his ix,e,n would be better
classed as a Pastoral.
Pn:«lorn! or Idyl:— Evangeline.
Tnie:— Sir Launfal.
'^'^Oiic:-Hymn on the Nativity, The Isles of Greece, Intimations o( Immortality.
Ele$(v :— On My Mother's Picture. ^
Sons:— Th3 Cane Bottomed Chair, A Man's a Man (or a' That,
Monnri :-(See Collection of Sonnets.)
Oth«'r l.yri.r^:-A Lost Chord, To a Mouse, My Mind to Me a Kingdom is, The
Two Armie?.
mdacticClaHK. . cj . ,j -j.j,„„«f„n„5«.
MoriaJiDy, Tne (^uestiuHin^ fipsni, xi — i — ,
.f--^
fcnoial ; xa foot
iiuvsure, with an
ur linos rhyminsf
X feet, and also ax
ns of Imniovtalitjr.
a Kingdom is, The
FIGURES OP HI'EKCII.
Fljnires of speech nre fornix «»
««•» jlor>.— A more or lean ov»„« i i *
AlOitrrntioH Tho
AlluKion.-An exnr^«u. *, ^ (-onunon ornament
atun-, Hdeneret?e\'r ^IJ? *V'|"'' Bon.ethinj, well kno.n i. k- .
whi( 1. .alls to nind iloin"..,. • ''^ '*'>f'""=* «' those ,»i,,m,vy " f»'«tory, liter-
will WHmvwT-' P„ T,^ "' ''''"'tetllanjrnajre- " r th„f ^ • ,
^ " ■•i«k;s sSrf SoT^^^ir '• -" - "- 0' * -.
T tl.' ' 'J \, " "'-^ return
, ' '°""^ thee-What ? "-Page 02.
'1==ll=;??:«:- '■■■--■-■••
Hash him r^ieS-^'i^'rS"'''^''^'*^
A.yade.«„. T.,e absence of connectives
-rk;" ■ • -A ^^^ ''^'■^' the love,
The jru.dance, tlie protection of a Mh^. » p. .,
s., — Fa^'c o3.
426
CANADIAN HEAD EH. BOOK VI.
t'ninrhrpNiM. -The carr>'lii!i o' a flKuratlvo oxprouion beyond bounds; atUohioirto
wordtt a lut-aiiiti^ nut proixirly tlifii-M.
'• And Nhod th« bloml of Htuo'ft \i no. "-Stanza ft, jwgo 268.
" l-'col tbe vanity of u lioartof clay."— I'aifa SIKJ.
" Tho biiart outstrotcht's its eajfi r palms." Page 316,
Climax.— A nmilar ascent in enipliasis of Kuccesaive sontoncos.
•' Tboii caii»t sa\ (! mo I
Tlioii oujIdHt ! thou viUHt .'" - I'age CO.
Ecphoncalti.— A passionato exclamation.
" ye tjod* ! ye iimln I " -rage 05.
"O, 1 could weep
My spirit from my eyes I"— Pajje 57.
KllipnlN.- The omission of words, gem rally for emphasis. See par. 5, pajro C6.
Kpannl«-( dt — Tho repetition after a parenthetical phrase, &c., of a word formerly
used, for the sajiu of resuniiriK the narrative ; or it ii thosumminir up of previous
Bttttomenis by tho wor<l all, mich, etc.
" Thou bant ajfo
eoerythin;/ that I liave not."— Pago 60.
" What, shall onu of us
»hall tve now," etc.— Pajjo 54.
Kplgrnin.— A short, pointed, or witty expression.
" While bonor'Sjleft us
Wu have soinethini,', nothimj, having all but that."— Pago 64.
Kpiphorn.— The repetition of a phrase, etc., at the end of succcaaivo sentences.
" Shouiil sing the praises of science."— i'age a8fl.
Kplaswiixlu.— The emphatic repetition of words or phrases.
" Vou wi-un;/ mi- every way ; yua wroHj me, Brutus."-- Pago 56.
JErotn»l« — A passionate question.
" Is it. possible?"
" Alust 1 endure all this V "Page 55.
£nphciiii«ni. The disguising of a disagreeable idea under words of a notunplcasin*
character. *^ . "
"Tho breathless darkness."
" Tho narrow house." Stanza 2, jmgo l.'>3.
Ilj'pcrbaton.— The inversion of the usual order of words. »
" A Mameluke flcrie yonder dagger has drawn."— Pago 97
Lines 100-102, page 82.
Hyperbole. —Exayrgeration,
" A voice that was calmer than silence."— Page 318.
" Where the wind from Thulc freezes the word upon the lips."— Pago 100.
IlypotypoMtM.— See Vliiion, below.
Brouy. — A statement the opposite of what is meant.
" Your glorious constitution ! "—Page 113. Also stanza 9, page 268.
Iflrinpliov.— That figure by which one object, &c., is declared to bo another, on ac-
count of some similarity in qualities.
" Constrains cast."— Page 59.
"Shall we now
Contaminate, our fingers with base bribes ? "—Page £4.
nictonyniv.- Puts the sign for the thing signifletl ; the place for tho people • tho
cause for the effect ; the abstract for the concrete, etc. i i >
" He grouped tbe diadem of the Caesars."- Page 65.
"Than to wring
From tho hard hands of peasants," etc.— Pase i56.
" I'^arth that nourished thee, shall claim
Thi <irowth."—Va^e \Wi.
Onomniopo-la or Imitative If nrmony.— Expresses the sense by the sound of
the words.
" The crackle of the musketry."— Page 141. Also stanza 6, jxige 161.
Oxymoron.— The joining in construction of contradictory terms.
" He sat upon Ahe throne a scepfreA hermit."— P^fr'c 04.
1 "The tyrant friend." Stanza 12, imge 269.
bounds; atUohingto
d<i of a not unplcosing
APPENDIX B.
4sn
lips."— Pag-e 100.
c.^ra...uei.l.i?^-!;;i;)- ^U^U. object, or ,„reHor .„.„«,, of
" TA- /v/.^ „/ Or,,,, *" *^" ">'»"'«--io". """^WO for the mottri-
Prole-,,, Th ":rr' — *="«'*-board;--r„go 04.
i^ " Your hea. r ' " *' " -*' ''"'''^'* »« 'i*«. as, &o.
«rlIep,U.-.T he use . t c r ""'• ^'""^^ *'• P»'''« 2«. ^
Sec stanza 13, poge 139 ; »]«,
for the people ; the
'S^mo^Ai^B^^-"
'■V-v
hS/sitlSI^'
^
'■ife,.
- ♦
- «